SASSCO FASHIONS LTD
T-3, 1997-04-14
Previous: DRESHER FAMILY OF FUNDS, N-1A EL, 1997-04-14
Next: VARIABLE ANNUITY I SER ACC OF FIR GRT WEST LI & ANNU INS CO, N-8A, 1997-04-14



<PAGE>

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             Washington, D.C. 20549

                                   ----------

                                    FORM T-3

                FOR APPLICATIONS FOR QUALIFICATION OF INDENTURES
                      UNDER THE TRUST INDENTURE ACT OF 1939

                                   ----------

                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.
                               (Name of applicant)

                                  77 Metro Way
                           Secaucus, New Jersey 07094
                    (Address of principal executive offices)

                                   ----------

           Securities to be Issued Under the Indenture to be Qualified



            Title of Class                                Amount
            --------------                                ------
      12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004                     $110,000,000



Approximate date of proposed public offering: On or before twenty days after the
Effective Date (as defined in the Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization of The
Leslie Fay Companies Inc., dated December 5, 1996, as further amended).


                     Name and Address of agent for service:

                                Arthur S. Levine
                             Chief Executive Officer
                              Sassco Fashions, Ltd.
                                  77 Metro Way
                           Secaucus, New Jersey 07094
                                 (201) 863-1153

                                    Copy to:

                             Richard G. Mason, Esq.
                         Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz
                               51 West 52nd Street
                            New York, New York 10019
                                 (212) 403-1000



<PAGE>


                                     GENERAL

1. GENERAL INFORMATION. Furnish the following information as to the applicant:

   (a) Form of organization:

       A corporation.

   (b) State or other sovereign power under the laws of which organized:

       Delaware.

2. SECURITIES ACT EXEMPTION APPLICABLE. State briefly the facts relied upon by
the applicant as a basis for the claim that registration of the indenture
securities under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"),
is not required.

                  Capitalized terms not otherwise defined in this Form T-3 have
the respective meanings assigned to them in that certain Disclosure Statement
(the "Disclosure Statement"), a copy of which is included as Exhibit T3E.1
hereto.

                  Pursuant to the Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization for
Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code proposed by
The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., a Delaware corporation ("LF") and the Official
Committee of Unsecured Creditors of LF dated December 5, 1996 (as further
amended, the "Plan"), LF's core businesses will be restructured and its Sassco
division will be transferred to LF's creditors as a new entity. The new entity
was formed on March 5, 1997 as a Delaware corporation under the name Sassco
Fashions, Ltd. ("Sassco"). Pursuant to the Plan, certain creditors of LF will
receive, in satisfaction of existing claims, 6,800,000 shares in the aggregate
of Sassco's common stock, .01 par value, and $110,000,000 in aggregate principal
amount of Sassco's 12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004 (the "Notes"). By order dated
December 9, 1996, the Bankruptcy Court approved the Disclosure Statement and set
January 14, 1997 (the "Initial Confirmation Date") as the date for a hearing to
consider confirmation of the Plan (the "Confirmation Hearing"). The Confirmation
Hearing has been conducted by the Bankruptcy Court on various dates since the
Initial Confirmation Date. The next date scheduled by the Bankruptcy Court for
the Confirmation Hearing is April 21, 1997.

                  If the Plan is confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court on or about
April 21, 1997, Sassco presently expects that the consummation of substantially
all of the transactions contemplated by the Plan will occur on or about April
30, 1997 (the "Effective Date").

                  Sassco believes that the offer and exchange on the Effective
Date of the Notes as described above are exempt from the registration
requirements of the Securities Act and of equivalent state securities and "blue
sky" laws, by Section 1145(a)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code. Generally, Section
1145(a)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code exempts the offer and sale of securities under
a bankruptcy plan of reorganization from registration under the Securities Act
and under equivalent state securities and "blue sky" laws if the following
requirements are satisfied: (i) the securities are issued under a plan of
reorganization by the debtor, an affiliate participating in a joint plan with
the debtor, or a successor to the debtor under the plan; (ii) the recipients of

                                      -2-
<PAGE>

the securities hold a claim against the debtor, an interest in the debtor or a
claim for an administrative expense against the debtor; and (iii) the securities
are issued entirely in exchange for the recipient's claim against or interest in
the debtor or are issued "principally" in such exchange and "partly" for cash or
property. Sassco believes that the offer and exchange of the Notes under the
Plan will satisfy such requirements of Section 1145(a)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code
and, therefore, such offer and exchange is exempt from the registration
requirements referred to above.


                                  AFFILIATIONS

3. AFFILIATES. Furnish a list or diagram of all affiliates of the applicant and
indicate the respective percentages of voting securities or other bases of
control.

                              As of April 11, 1997

                  Sassco was incorporated on March 5, 1997 by Olivier Trouveroy,
in his capacity as Creditor Representative under the Plan. As of April 11, 1997,
Sassco has not issued and does not own any voting securities, and does not
otherwise have any affiliates.

                      As of the Effective Date of the Plan

                  As of the Effective Date of the Plan, Sassco will be under
common control with LF. In addition, as of the Effective Date of the Plan,
Sassco will own 100% of the voting securities of the following entities:

                                  A.S.L. Retail Outlets, Inc.
                                  Sassco Europe Ltd.
                                  Asia Expert Limited
                                  Tomwell Limited

                  As of the Effective Date of the Plan, Asia Export Limited will
own 100% of the voting securities of the following entities:

                                Viewmon Limited

                          MANAGEMENT AND CONTROL

4. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS. List the names and complete mailing
addresses of all directors and executive officers of the applicant and all
persons chosen to become directors or executive officers. Indicate all offices
with the applicant held or to be held by each person named.

                           As of April 11, 1997




             Name                  Mailing Address                  Office
             ----                  ---------------                  ------
Arthur S. Levine              c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Chief Executive
                                  77 Metro Way                 Officer and
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094           Director

Lester E. Schreiber           c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.        Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094
                                      -3-
<PAGE>

                      As of the Effective Date of the Plan





             Name                  Mailing Address                  Office
             ----                  ---------------                  ------
Arthur S. Levine              c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Chief Executive
                                  77 Metro Way                 Officer and
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094           Director

Greg Marks                    c/o Sassco Fashion, Ltd.      President
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

Lester E. Schreiber           c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Chief Operating
                                  77 Metro Way                 Officer and
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094           Director

Dennis P. Kelly               c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Chief Financial
                                  77 Metro Way                 Officer
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

L.G. Schafran                 c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

William J. Nightingale        c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

Clifford B. Cohn              c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

Robert L. Sind                c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094

Olivier Trouveroy             c/o Sassco Fashions, Ltd.     Director
                                  77 Metro Way
                                  Secaucus, NJ 07094


5. PRINCIPAL OWNERS OF VOTING SECURITIES. Furnish the following information as
to each person owning 10% or more of the voting securities of the applicant.

                                      -4-
<PAGE>


                              As of April 11, 1997

      No person owns 10% or more of the voting securities of the applicant.

                      As of the Effective Date of the Plan


It is not practicable to determine the ownership of voting securities of the
applicant as of the Effective Date due to active trading in the claims of the
creditors of LF. However, based on the claims of the creditors of LF as of April
11, 1997, the applicant believes that no person will own 10% or more of the
voting securities of the applicant as of the Effective Date.

                               UNDERWRITERS

6. UNDERWRITERS. Give the name and complete mailing address of (a) each person
who, within three years prior to the date of filing the application, acted as an
underwriter of any securities of the obligor which were outstanding on the date
of filing the application, and (b) each proposed principal underwriter of the
securities proposed to be offered. As to each person specified in (a), give the
title of each class of securities underwritten.

         (a) No person within the three years prior to the date hereof has acted
             as an underwriter of any securities of Sassco which are outstanding
             on the date hereof.

         (b) No person will act as a principal underwriter of the Notes.


                            CAPITAL SECURITIES

7. CAPITALIZATION.

         (a) Furnish the following information as to each authorized class of
             securities of the applicant.

                              As of April 11, 1997

Title of Class                  Amount Authorized         Amount Outstanding
- --------------                  -----------------         ------------------

Common Stock, $.01 par value        500 shares                  0


                        On the Effective Date of the Plan

Title of Class                  Amount Authorized         Amount Outstanding
- --------------                  -----------------         ------------------
Common Stock, $.01 par value     20,000,000 shares           6,800,000


Preferred Stock, $.01 par value  1,000,000 shares               0

Notes                          $110,000,000 aggregate     $110,000,000 aggregate
                               principal amount           principal amount


                                      -5-


<PAGE>



         (b) Give a brief outline of the voting rights of each class of voting
             securities referred to in paragraph (a) above.


                  Each share of Common Stock of Sassco will be entitled to one
vote, and Sassco's Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation will not
provide for cumulative voting. The Preferred Stock (except as may otherwise be
provided in a certificate designating the preferred stock) and the Notes are not
entitled to any voting rights.


                              INDENTURE SECURITIES

8. ANALYSIS OF INDENTURE PROVISIONS. Insert at this point the analysis of
indenture provisions required under Section 305(a)(2) of the Trust Indenture Act
of 1939, as amended.

                  All references to the Indenture herein refer to the Indenture
(the "Indenture") to be dated as of the Effective Date between Sassco and IBJ
Schroeder Bank & Trust Company, as trustee (the "Trustee"). Capitalized terms
used in this Section 8 which are not otherwise defined below or elsewhere in
this Application on Form T-3 have the respective meanings assigned to them in
the Indenture. The following summary of certain provisions of the Indenture does
not purport to be complete and is subject to, and is qualified in its entirety
by reference to, all of the provisions of the Indenture. A copy of the
Indenture, including the form of Notes, is included as Exhibit T3C hereto.

         (A) EVENTS OF DEFAULT. The following are Events of Default under the
Indenture: (i) failure to pay interest on any Security when the same becomes due
and payable, which failure to pay continues for a period of five Business Days;
(ii) failure to pay principal when due at maturity, upon redemption, or
otherwise; (iii) failure to observe, perform or comply with any covenant,
condition, agreement or obligation in the Securities or the Indenture, subject
in certain cases to a 10-day or 30-day grace period; (iv) material breach of a
representation or warranty; (v) a default in the payment of any principal,
interest or penalty on any instrument of Indebtedness of Sassco or any of its
Subsidiaries having a principal amount, together withe the principal amount of
any other Indebtedness of Sassco under which there exists such a default, in
excess of $500,000, after the expiration of any applicable grace period; (vi) a
final judgment entered against Sassco or any of its Subsidiaries remains
undischarged for 90 days, if the aggregate of all such judgements exceeds
$500,000 (net of insurance proceeds); (vii) a Lien holder takes possession of
all or substantially all of the properties, assets or revenues of Sassco for at
least 30 days; or (viii) the occurrence of certain bankruptcy related events.

                  If an Event of Default occurs and is continuing, then, either
the Trustee or the Holders of at least 25% in principal amount of the
then-outstanding Securities, by notice to Sassco (and to the Trustee if given by
Holders), may, and the Trustee upon the request of the Holders of at least 25%
in principal amount of the then-outstanding Securities shall, declare the unpaid
principal of and premium, if any, and any accrued interest on all the Securities
to be due and payable, and upon any such declaration the same shall become
immediately due and payable; provided that no such declaration is required in
the case of an Event of Default specified in clause (viii) above.

                                      -6-
<PAGE>


                  The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the
then-outstanding Securities by notice to the Trustee may (i) waive an existing
Default or Event of Default and its consequences (other than a failure to pay
principal, premium, if any, or interest when due) and (ii) rescind an
acceleration and its consequences if the rescission would not conflict with any
order, judgment or decree and if all existing Events of Default (except
nonpayment of principal, premium, if any, or interest that has become due solely
because of the acceleration) have been cured or waived.

                  The Indenture provides that if a Default occurs and is
continuing, the Trustee shall promptly give the Securityholders notice of the
Default promptly after the Trustee has knowledge thereof. There are no
provisions in the Indenture with respect to the withholding of notice to the
Securityholders of any Default or Event of Default.

         (B) AUTHENTICATION AND DELIVERY OF NOTES; APPLICATION OF PROCEEDS. Each
Security will be signed by two Officers of the Company. A Security will not be
valid until authenticated by the manual signature of an authorized signatory of
the Trustee, such signature to be conclusive evidence that the Security has been
authenticated under the Indenture.

                  There are no provisions in the Indenture with respect to the
application by Sassco of proceeds. There will be no proceeds from the initial
issuance of the Notes because such securities will be issued pursuant to a plan
of reorganization approved by the United States Bankruptcy Court in exchange for
the discharge of certain claims arising from ownership of certain securities of
and claims against the debtors involved in the bankruptcy proceeding.

         (C) RELEASE OF COLLATERAL.  Not Applicable

         (D) SATISFACTION AND DISCHARGE. The Indenture will cease to be of
further effect when all outstanding Securities theretofore authenticated and
issued have been delivered (other than destroyed, lost or stolen Securities that
have been replaced or paid) to the Trustee for cancellation and Sassco has paid
all sums payable under the Indenture. In addition, Sassco may terminate its
obligations under the Securities and the Indenture if (i) Sassco has irrevocably
deposited in trust for the benefit of the Holders with the Trustee at any time
prior to the stated maturity of the Securities or the date of redemption of all
the Outstanding Securities, money or U.S. Government Obligations sufficient to
pay the principal of and interest on the Outstanding Securities to maturity or
redemption, as the case may be, and to pay all other sums payable by it under
the Indenture; (ii) Sassco delivers to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate and
an Opinion of Counsel to the effect that all conditions precedent relating to
satisfaction and discharge have been complied with; (iii) no Default or Event of
Default shall have occurred and be continuing on the date of such deposit or as
a result thereof; (iv) the Company delivers to the Trustee certain rulings
and/or Opinions of Counsel relating to tax and bankruptcy matters; and (v)
Sassco's exercise of its option to terminate its obligations under the
Securities and the Indenture will not cause the Trustee to have a conflicting
interest with respect to any securities of Sassco. In the event the Securities
are defeased as aforesaid, the Company will be relieved of its obligations under
the Indenture, with certain specified exceptions.

                                      -7-
<PAGE>


         (E) EVIDENCE OF COMPLIANCE WITH CONDITIONS AND COVENANTS. The Company
is required to furnish the Trustee and each Requesting Holder (within 45 days
after the end of each of the first three quarters of each Fiscal Year and within
90 days after the end of each Fiscal Year) with an Officers' Certificate of
Sassco relating to the knowledge of such officers with respect to (i) the
fulfillment of Sassco's obligations under the Indenture; (ii) the existence of
any Default that occurred during the Fiscal Year, and if they do know of a
Default, describing it and its status; and (iii) the existence of any event by
reason of which payments on the Securities are prohibited.

                  The Indenture provides that upon any application or request by
Sassco to the Trustee to take any action under the Indenture, Sassco must
furnish to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate stating that, in the opinion of
the signers, all conditions precedent and covenants, if any, provided for in the
Indenture relating to the proposed action have been complied with. Each such
certificate must include (i) a statement that the Person making the certificate
or opinion has read such covenant or condition; (ii) a brief statement as to the
nature and scope of examination or investigation upon which the statements or
opinions contained in such certificate or opinion are based; (iii) a statement
that, in the opinion of such Person, he has made such examination or
investigation as is necessary to entitle him to express an informed opinion as
to whether such covenant or condition has been complied with; and (iv) a
statement as to whether or not, in the opinion of such Person, such condition or
covenant has been complied with.

9. OTHER OBLIGORS. Give the name and complete mailing address of any person,
other than the applicant, who is an obligor upon the indenture securities.

                  There is no other person who is an obligor under the Indenture
or otherwise upon the Notes.

                  Contents of application for qualification.  This application
for qualification comprises:

         (a)      Pages numbered __ to __, consecutively. (1)

         (b)      The statement of eligibility and qualification of the Trustee
                  under the Indenture to be qualified on Form T-1.

         (c)      The following exhibits in addition to those filed as part of
                  the statement of eligibility and qualification of the Trustee:

                  Exhibit T3A.1   Certificate of Incorporation of Sassco, 
                                  currently in effect.

                  Exhibit T3A.2   Form of Amended and Restated Certificate of
                                  Incorporation of Sassco.

                  Exhibit T3B.1   Existing By-laws of Sassco.

                  Exhibit T3B.2   Form of Amended By-laws of Sassco.

                  Exhibit T3C     Form of Indenture to be qualified (including
                                  form of Note attached as Exhibit A thereto).

                                      -8-
<PAGE>

                  Exhibit T3E.1   Disclosure Statement for Amended Joint Plan of
                                  Reorganization, dated December 5, 1996 (the
                                  "Disclosure Statement") (including the
                                  appendices and exhibits attached thereto).

                  Exhibit T3E.2   Supplemental Disclosure Statement.

                  Exhibit T3E.3   Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement.

                  Exhibit T3E.4   Modification of Third Amended and Restated 
                                  Joint Plan of Reorganization.

                  Exhibit T3F     Cross Reference Sheet showing the location in
                                  the Indenture of the provisions inserted
                                  therein pursuant to Sections 310 through
                                  318(a), inclusive, of the Trust Indenture Act
                                  of 1939, as amended (included in Exhibit T3C
                                  hereof).

(1) Pursuant to Rule 309(a) of Regulation ST, requirements as to sequential
    numbering shall not apply to this electronic format document.

                                      -9-
<PAGE>




                                    SIGNATURE

                  Pursuant to the requirements of the Trust Indenture Act of
1939, as amended, the applicant, Sassco Fashions, Ltd., a corporation organized
and existing under the laws of Delaware, has duly caused this application to be
signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, and its seal
to be hereunto affixed and attested all in the City of Secaucus, State of New
Jersey, on the 11th day of April, 1997.

                                          SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.



         (SEAL)                           By:         /s/ Arthur S. Levine
                                             -----------------------------------
                                          Name:       Arthur S. Levine
                                          Title:      Chief Executive Officer


Attest:     /s/ Lester E. Schreiber
       ----------------------------------
Name:       Lester E. Schreiber
Title:      Director

                                      -10-

<PAGE>
                               -------------------
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D. C. 20549
                               -------------------
                                    FORM T-1

                            STATEMENT OF ELIGIBILITY
                   UNDER THE TRUST INDENTURE ACT OF 1939 OF A
                    CORPORATION DESIGNATED TO ACT AS TRUSTEE

                      CHECK IF AN APPLICATION TO DETERMINE
                      ELIGIBILITY OF A TRUSTEE PURSUANT TO
                                SECTION 305(b)(2)


                        IBJ SCHRODER BANK & TRUST COMPANY
               (Exact name of trustee as specified in its charter)

                   New York                                       13-5375195
      (Jurisdiction of incorporation                          (I.R.S. employer
or organization if not a U.S. national bank)                 identification No.)

One State Street, New York, New York                                10004
(Address of principal executive offices)                          (Zip code)

                                JAMES P. FREEMAN
                        IBJ SCHRODER BANK & TRUST COMPANY
                                One State Street
                            New York, New York 10004
                                 (212) 858-2000
            (Name, address and telephone number of agent for service)

                              Sassco Fashions, Ltd.
              (Exact names of obligor as specified in its charter)

          Delaware                                              22-3497645
(State or other jurisdiction of                              (I.R.S. employer
 incorporation or organization)                              identification No.)

          77 Metro Way                                             07094
      Secaucus, New Jersey                                      (Zip code)
(Address of principal executive offices)                        

                          12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004

                                   ----------

                         (Title of indenture securities)


<PAGE>

Item 1.             General information

                    Furnish the following information as to the trustee:

               (a)  Name and address of each examining or supervising authority
                    to which it is subject.

                    New York State Banking Department, Two Rector
                    Street, New York, New York

                    Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, Washington,
                    D.C.

                    Federal Reserve Bank of New York Second District,
                    33 Liberty Street, New York, New York

               (b)  Whether it is authorized to exercise corporate trust powers.

                                     Yes


Item 2.             Affiliations with the Obligor.

                    If the obligor is an affiliate of the trustee,
                    describe each such affiliation.

                    The obligor is not an affiliate of the trustee.


Item 13.            Defaults by the Obligor.


               (a)  State whether there is or has been a default with respect to
                    the securities under this indenture. Explain the nature of
                    any such default.

                                    None



                                        2

<PAGE>

               (b)  If the trustee is a trustee under another indenture under
                    which any other securities, or certificates of interest or
                    participation in any other securities, of the obligors are
                    outstanding, or is trustee for more than one outstanding
                    series of securities under the indenture, state whether
                    there has been a default under any such indenture or series,
                    identify the indenture or series affected, and explain the
                    nature of any such default.

                                    None


Item 16.            List of exhibits.

                    List below all exhibits filed as part of this
                    statement of eligibility.

     *1.  A copy of the Charter of IBJ Schroder Bank & Trust Company as amended
          to date. (See Exhibit 1A to Form T-1, Securities and Exchange
          Commission File No. 22-18460).

     *2.  A copy of the Certificate of Authority of the trustee to Commence
          Business (Included in Exhibit 1 above).

     *3.  A copy of the Authorization of the trustee to exercise corporate trust
          powers, as amended to date (See Exhibit 4 to Form T-1, Securities and
          Exchange Commission File No. 22-19146).

     *4.  A copy of the existing By-Laws of the trustee, as amended to date (See
          Exhibit 4 to Form T-1, Securities and Exchange Commission File No.
          22-19146).

      5.  Not Applicable

      6.  The consent of United States institutional trustee required by Section
          321(b) of the Act.

      7.  A copy of the latest report of condition of the trustee published
          pursuant to law or the requirements of its supervising or examining
          authority.

*    The Exhibits thus designated are incorporated herein by reference as
     exhibits hereto. Following the description of such Exhibits is a reference
     to the copy of the Exhibit heretofore filed with the Securities and
     Exchange Commission, to which there have been no amendments or changes.

                                        3

<PAGE>

                                      NOTE

In answering any item in this Statement of Eligibility which relates to matters
peculiarly within the knowledge of the obligor and its directors or officers,
the trustee has relied upon information furnished to it by the obligor.

Inasmuch as this Form T-1 is filed prior to the ascertainment by the trustee of
all facts on which to base responsive answers to Item 2, the answer to said Item
is based on incomplete information.

Item 2, may, however, be considered as correct unless amended by an amendment to
this Form T-1.

Pursuant to General Instruction B, the trustee has responded to Items 1, 2 and
16 of this form since to the best knowledge of the trustee as indicated in Item
13, the obligor is not in default under any indenture under which the applicant
is trustee.



                                        4

<PAGE>

                                    SIGNATURE

                  Pursuant to the requirements of the Trust Indenture Act of
1939, the trustee, IBJ Schroder Bank & Trust Company, a corporation organized
and existing under the laws of the State of New York, has duly caused this
statement of eligibility & qualification to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, all in the City of New York, and State
of New York, on the 10th day of April, 1997.

                                    IBJ SCHRODER BANK & TRUST COMPANY



                                    By:  /s/ James P. Freeman
                                         ----------------------------------
                                            James P. Freeman
                                            Assistant Vice President




<PAGE>



                                    Exhibit 6

                               CONSENT OF TRUSTEE



                  Pursuant to the requirements of Section 321(b) of the Trust
Indenture Act of 1939, as amended, in connection with the issuance by Sassco
Fashions, Ltd. of its 12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004, we hereby consent that
reports of examinations by Federal, State, Territorial, or District authorities
may be furnished by such authorities to the Securities and Exchange Commission
upon request therefor.


                                    IBJ SCHRODER BANK & TRUST COMPANY



                                    By:  /s/ James P. Freeman
                                         ----------------------------------
                                            James P. Freeman
                                            Assistant Vice President










Dated:   April 10, 1997




<PAGE>


                                    EXHIBIT 7


                       CONSOLIDATED REPORT OF CONDITION OF
                        IBJ SCHRODER BANK & TRUST COMPANY
                              of New York, New York
                      And Foreign and Domestic Subsidiaries


                         Report as of December 30, 1996



                                 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                     ASSETS                                                      Dollar Amounts
                                     ------                                                       in Thousands
                                                                                                 ---------------

<S>                                                                                              <C>           
Cash and balance due from depository institutions:
    Noninterest-bearing balances and currency and coin   ........................................$       32,466
    Interest-bearing balances....................................................................$      347,310

Securities:    Held-to-maturity securities.......................................................$      175,628
               Available-for-sale securities.....................................................$       37,536

Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell in
domestic offices of the bank and of its Edge and Agreement subsidiaries and in
IBFs:
    Federal Funds sold...........................................................................$       13,900
    Securities purchased under agreements to resell..............................................$        4,524

Loans and lease financing receivables:
    Loans and leases, net of unearned income....................................$     1,844,295
    LESS: Allowance for loan and lease losses...................................$        57,261
    LESS: Allocated transfer risk reserve.......................................$           -0-
    Loans and leases, net of unearned income, allowance, and reserve.............................$    1,787,034

Trading assets held in trading accounts..........................................................$          403

Premises and fixed assets (including capitalized leases).........................................$        4,123

Other real estate owned..........................................................................$          202

Investments in unconsolidated subsidiaries and associated companies..............................$          -0-

Customers' liability to this bank on acceptances outstanding.....................................$          463

Intangible assets................................................................................$          -0-

Other assets.....................................................................................$       87,430


TOTAL ASSETS.....................................................................................$    2,491,019

</TABLE>




<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>


                                   LIABILITIES
                                   -----------
<S>                                                                                              <C>        
Deposits:
    In domestic offices..........................................................................$      792,944
        Noninterest-bearing ....................................................$      228,711
        Interest-bearing .......................................................$      564,233

    In foreign offices, Edge and Agreement subsidiaries, and IBFs................................$    1,125,928
        Noninterest-bearing ....................................................$       20,348
        Interest-bearing .......................................................$    1,105,580

Federal funds purchased and securities sold under agreements to repurchase in
domestic offices of the bank and of its Edge and Agreement subsidiaries, and in
IBFs:

    Federal Funds purchased......................................................................$      185,300
    Securities sold under agreements to repurchase...............................................$          -0-

Demand notes issued to the U.S. Treasury.........................................................$        5,098

Trading Liabilities..............................................................................$           83

Other borrowed money:
    a) With a remaining maturity of one year or less.............................................$       74,686
    b) With a remaining maturity of more than one year...........................................$        4,763

Mortgage indebtedness and obligations under capitalized leases...................................$          -0-

Bank's liability on acceptances executed and outstanding.........................................$          463

Subordinated notes and debentures................................................................$          -0-

Other liabilities................................................................................$       82,930


TOTAL LIABILITIES................................................................................$    2,272,195

Limited-life preferred stock and related surplus.................................................$          -0-


                                 EQUITY CAPITAL
                                 --------------


Perpetual preferred stock and related surplus....................................................$          -0-

Common stock.....................................................................................$       29,649

Surplus (exclude all surplus related to preferred stock).........................................$      217,008

Undivided profits and capital reserves...........................................................$      (27,849)

Net unrealized gains (losses) on available-for-sale securities...................................$           16

Cumulative foreign currency translation adjustments..............................................$          -0-


TOTAL EQUITY CAPITAL.............................................................................$      218,824

TOTAL LIABILITIES AND EQUITY CAPITAL.............................................................$    2,491,019
</TABLE>

<PAGE>





                                       EXHIBIT INDEX


Exhibit Number and Name                                               Page No.


Exhibit T3A.1  Certificate of Incorporation of
               Sassco, currently in effect ..........................

Exhibit T3A.2  Form of Amended and Restated Certificate
               of Incorporation of Sassco ...........................

Exhibit T3B.1  Existing By-laws of Sassco ...........................

Exhibit T3B.2  Form of Amended By-laws of Sassco ....................

Exhibit T3C    Form of Indenture to be qualified (including
               form of Note attached as Exhibit A thereto) ..........

Exhibit        T3E.1 Disclosure Statement for Amended Joint Plan of
               Reorganization, dated December 5, 1996 (including the
               appendices and exhibits attached thereto) ............

Exhibit T3E.2  Supplemental Disclosure Statement ....................

Exhibit T3E.3  Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement .............

Exhibit T3E.4  Modification of Third Amended and Restated
               Joint Plan of Reorganization .........................

Exhibit T3F    T3F Cross Reference Sheet showing the location in the
               Indenture of the provisions inserted therein pursuant
               to Sections 310 through 318(a), inclusive, of the
               Trust Indenture Act of 1939, as amended (included in
               Exhibit T3C hereof) ..................................

                                      -11-



<PAGE>

                          CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

                                       OF

                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.



        I, the undersigned, for the purpose of incorporating and organizing a
corporation under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, do
hereby execute this Certificate of Incorporation and do hereby certify as
follows:

                                    ARTICLE I
                                    ---------

        The name of the corporation (which is hereinafter referred to as the
"Corporation") is:

                              Sassco Fashions, Ltd.


                                   ARTICLE II
                                   ----------

        The address of the Corporation's registered office in the State of
Delaware is The Corporation Trust Center, 1209 Orange Street in the City of
Wilmington, County of New Castle. The name of the Corporation's registered agent
at such address is The Corporation Trust Company.

                                   ARTICLE III
                                   -----------

        The purpose of the Corporation shall be to engage in any lawful act or
activity for which corporations may be organized and incorporated under the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.

<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE IV
                                   ----------

        Section 1. The Corporation shall be authorized to issue 500 shares of
capital stock, of which 500 shares shall be shares of Common Stock, $.01 par
value ("Common Stock").

        Section 2. Except as otherwise provided by law the Common Stock shall
have the exclusive right to vote for the election of directors and for all other
purposes. Each share of Common Stock shall have one vote, and the Common Stock
shall vote together as a single class.

                                    ARTICLE V
                                    ---------

        Unless and except to the extent that the By-Laws of the Corporation
shall so require, the election of directors of the Corporation need not be by
written ballot.

                                   ARTICLE VI
                                   ----------  

        In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by law, the
Board of Directors of the Corporation (the "Board") is expressly authorized and
empowered to make, alter and repeal the By-Laws of the Corporation by a majority
vote at any regular or special meeting of the Board or by written consent,
subject to the power of the stockholders of the Corporation to alter or repeal
any By-Laws made by the Board.


                                       -2-

<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE VII
                                   -----------

        The Corporation reserves the right at any time from time to time to
amend, alter, change or repeal any provision contained in this Certificate of
Incorporation, and any other provisions authorized by the laws of the State of
Delaware at the time in force may be added or inserted, in the manner now or
hereafter prescribed by law; and all rights, preferences and privileges of
whatsoever nature conferred upon stockholders, directors or any other persons
whomsoever by and pursuant to this Certificate of Incorporation in its present
form or as hereafter amended are granted subject to the right reserved in this
Article.

                                  ARTICLE VIII
                                  ------------

        Section 1. Elimination of Certain Liability of Directors. A director
of the Corporation shall not be personally liable to the Corporation or its
stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary duty as a director,
except to the extent such exemption from liability or limitation thereof is
not permitted under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware as the
same exists or may hereafter be amended.


        Any repeal or modification of the foregoing paragraph shall not
adversely affect any right or protection of a director of the Corporation
existing hereunder with respect

                                       -3-
<PAGE>
to any act or omission occuring prior to such repeal or modification.

        Section 2. Indemnification and Insurance.

        (a) Right to Indemnification. Each person who was or is made a party or
is threatened to be made a party to or is involved in any action, suit or
proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or investigative
(hereinafter a "proceeding"), by reason of the fact that he or she, or a person
of whom he or she is the legal representative, is or was a director or officer
of the Corporation or is or was serving at the request of the Corporation as a
director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation or of a 
partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with
respect to employee benefit plans, whether the basis of such proceeding is
alleged action in an official capacity as a director, officer, employee or agent
or in any other capacity while serving as a director, officer, employee or
agent, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the fullest 
extent authorized by the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, as 
the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such 
amendment, to the fullest extent permitted by law, only to the extent that such 
amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights 
than said law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), 
against all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys' fees,

                                       -4-

<PAGE>
judgments, fines, amounts paid or to be paid in settlement, and excise taxes or 
penalties arising under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974) 
reasonably incurred or suffered by such person in connection therewith and such
indemnification shall continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director, 
officer, employee or agent and shall inure to the benefit of his or her heirs, 
executors and administrators; provided, however, that, except as provided in 
paragraph (b) hereof, the Corporation shall indemnify any such person seeking 
indemnification in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by
such person only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the 
Board. The right to indemnification conferred in this Section shall be a 
contract right and shall include the right to be paid by the Corporation the 
expenses incurred in defending any such proceeding in advance of its final 
disposition; provided, however, that, if the General Corporation Law of the 
State of Delaware requires, the payment of such expenses incurred by a director 
or officer in his or her capacity as a director or officer (and not in any other
capacity in which service was or is rendered by such person while a director or 
officer, including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan) 
in advance of the final disposition of a proceeding, shall be made only upon 
delivery to the Corporation of an undertaking, by or on behalf of such director 
or officer, to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be 
determined that such director or officer is not

                                       -5-

<PAGE>
entitled to be indemnified under this Section or otherwise. The Corporation may,
by action of the Board, provide indemnification to employees and agents of the 
Corporation with the same scope and effect as the foregoing indemnification of
directors and officers.

        (b) Right of Claimant to Bring Suit. If a claim under paragraph (a) of
this Section is not paid in full by the Corporation within thirty days after a
written claim has been received by the Corporation, the claimant may at any time
thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount of
the claim and, if successful in whole or in part, the claimant shall be entitled
to be paid also the expense of prosecuting such claim. It shall be a defense to
any such action (other than an action brought to enforce a claim for expenses
incurred in defending any proceeding in advance of its final disposition where
the required undertaking, if any is required, has been tendered to the
Corporation) that the claimant has not met the standards of conduct which make
it permissible under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware for
the Corporation to indemnify the claimant for the amount claimed, but the burden
of proving such defense shall be on the Corporation. Neither the failure of
the Corporation (including its Board, independent legal counsel, or its
stockholders) to have made a determination prior to the commencement of such
action that indemnification of the claimant is proper in the circumstances
because

                                       -6-
<PAGE>
he or she has met the applicable standard of conduct set forth in the General 
Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, nor an actual determination by the 
Corporation (including its Board, independent legal counsel, or its 
stockholders) that the claimant has not met such applicable standard of conduct,
shall be a defense to the action or create a presumption that the claimant has 
not met the applicable standard of conduct.

        (c) Non-Exclusivity of Rights. The right to indemnification and the
payment of expenses incurred in defending a proceeding in advance of its final
disposition conferred in this Section shall not be exclusive of any other right
which any person may have or hereafter acquire under any statute, provision of
the Certificate of Incorporation, By-law, agreement, vote of stockholders or
disinterested directors or otherwise.

        (d) Insurance. The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense,
to protect itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the
Corporation or another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other
enterprise against any such expense, liability or loss, whether or not the
Corporation would have the power to indemnify such person against such expense,
liability or loss under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.


                                       -7-

<PAGE>
                                   ARTICLE IX
                                   ----------

        The name and mailing address of the incorporator is Olivier Trouveroy,
c/o ING Equity Partners, L.P. I, 135 East 57th Street, New York, NY 10022.

        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, I, the undersigned, being the incorporator
hereinbefore named, do hereby further certify that the facts hereinabove stated
are truly set forth and, accordingly, I have hereunto set my hand this 4th day
of March, 1997.




                                          /s/ Olivier Trouveroy
                                         -----------------------------
                                         Olivier Trouveroy
                                         Incorporator, in his capacity
                                         as Creditor Representative
                                         under the Amended Joint Plan
                                         of Reorganization for Debtors
                                         Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the
                                         United States Bankruptcy Code













                                       -8-

<PAGE>

                              FORM OF
                        AMENDED AND RESTATED
                    CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
                                 OF
                       SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.

                              ARTICLE I

         The name of the corporation (which is hereinafter referred to as the
"Corporation") is:

                        Sassco Fashions, Ltd.


                              ARTICLE II

         The address of the Corporation's registered office in the State of
Delaware is The Corporation Trust Center, 1209 Orange Street in the City of
Wilmington, County of New Castle. The name of the Corporation's registered agent
at such address is The Corporation Trust Company.


                             ARTICLE III

         The purpose of the Corporation shall be to engage in any lawful act or
activity for which corporations may be organized and incorporated under the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware.


                              ARTICLE IV

         (A) Authorized Stock. The total number of shares of stock which the
Corporation shall have authority to issue is Twenty-One Million (21,000,000),
consisting of Twenty Million (20,000,000) shares of common stock, par value $.01
per share ("Common Stock"), and One Million (1,000,000) shares of preferred
stock, par value $.01 per share ("Preferred Stock").

         (B) Preferred Stock. The Preferred Stock may be issued from time to
time in one or more series. The Board of Directors is hereby authorized to
create and provide for the issuance of shares of Preferred Stock in series and,
by filing a certificate pursuant to the applicable law of the State of Delaware
(hereinafter referred to as a "Preferred Stock Designation"), to establish from
time to time the number of shares to be included in each such series, and to fix
the designation, power, preferences and rights of the shares of each such series
and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions thereof.

         The authority of the Board of Directors with respect to each series
shall include, but not be limited to, determination of the following:


<PAGE>

                  (i) The designation of the series, which may be by
         distinguishing number, letter or title.

                  (ii) The number of shares of the series, which number the
         Board of Directors may thereafter (except where otherwise provided in
         the Preferred Stock Designation) increase or decrease (but not below
         the number of shares thereof then outstanding).

                  (iii) Whether dividends, if any, shall be cumulative or
         noncumulative and the dividend rate of the series.

                  (iv) The dates at which dividends, if any, shall be payable.

                  (v) The redemption rights and price or prices, if any, for
         shares of the series.

                  (vi) The terms and amount of any sinking fund provided for the
         purchase or redemption of shares of the series.

                  (vii) The amounts payable on, and the preferences, if any, of
         shares of the series in the event of any voluntary or involuntary
         liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the affairs of the
         Corporation.

                  (viii) Whether the shares of the series shall be convertible
         into or exchangeable for shares of any other class or series, or any
         other security, of the Corporation or any other corporation, and, if
         so, the specification of such other class or series of such other
         security, the conversion or exchange price or prices or rate or rates,
         any adjustments thereof, the date or dates at which such shares shall
         be convertible or exchangeable and all other terms and conditions upon
         which such conversion may be made.

                  (ix) Restrictions on the issuance of shares of the same series
         or of any other class or series.

                  (x) The voting rights, if any, of the holders of shares of the
         series.

                  (xi) Such other powers, preferences and relative,
         participating, optional and other special rights, and the
         qualifications, limitations and restrictions thereof as the Board of
         Directors shall determine.

         (C) Common Stock. The Common Stock shall be subject to the express
terms of the Preferred Stock and any series thereof. Each share of Common Stock
shall be equal to each other share of Common Stock. The holders of shares of
Common Stock shall be entitled to one vote for each such share upon all
questions presented to the stockholders.

         (D) Vote. Except as may be provided in this Certificate of
Incorporation or in a Preferred Stock Designation, or as may be required by
applicable law, the Common Stock shall have the exclusive right to vote for the
election of directors and for all other purposes, and holders of shares of
Preferred Stock shall not be entitled to receive notice of any meeting of
stockholders at which they are not entitled to vote.

         (E) Record Holders. The Corporation shall be entitled to treat the
person in whose name any share of its stock is registered as the owner thereof
for all purposes and


                                      -2-
<PAGE>

shall not be bound to recognize any equitable or other claim to, or interest in,
such share on the part of any other person, whether or not the Corporation shall
have notice thereof, except as expressly provided by applicable law.

         (F) Non-Voting Equity Securities. In accordance with Section 1123(a)(6)
of the United States Bankruptcy Code, the Corporation shall be prohibited from
issuing any shares of stock (including any series of Preferred Stock) that have
no voting rights.


                               ARTICLE V

         (A) In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by
law, the Board of Directors is expressly authorized and empowered:

                  (i) to adopt, amend or repeal the By-laws of the Corporation,
         provided, however, that the By-laws may also be altered, amended or
         repealed by the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 66-2/3
         percent of the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock (as
         hereinafter defined), voting together as a single class; and

                  (ii) from time to time to determine whether and to what
         extent, and at what times and places, and under what conditions and
         regulations, the accounts and books of the Corporation, or any of them,
         shall be open to inspection of stockholders; and, except as so
         determined, or as expressly provided in this Certificate of
         Incorporation or in any Preferred Stock Designation, no stockholder
         shall have any right to inspect any account, book or document of the
         Corporation other than such rights as may be conferred by applicable
         law.

         (B) The Corporation may in its By-laws confer powers upon the Board of
Directors in addition to the foregoing and in addition to the powers and
authorities expressly conferred upon the Board of Directors by applicable law.
Notwithstanding anything contained in this Certificate of Incorporation to the
contrary, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 66-2/3 percent of the
voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a single
class, shall be required to amend, repeal or adopt any provision inconsistent
with subparagraph (i) of paragraph (A) of this Article V. For the purposes of
this Certificate of Incorporation, "Voting Stock" shall mean the outstanding
shares of capital stock of the Corporation entitled to vote generally in the
election of directors of the Corporation.


                              ARTICLE VI

         Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock
to elect additional directors under specific circumstances or to consent to
specific actions taken by the Corporation, any action required or permitted to
be taken by the stockholders of the Corporation must be effected at a duly
called annual or special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation and may not
be effected by any consent in writing in lieu of a meeting of such stockholders,
provided, however, that actions with respect to the approval of the Sassco
Fashions, Ltd. 1997 Management Stock Option Plan, and stock options granted with
respect to such plan, may be effected by consent in writing in lieu of a meeting
of stockholders of the Corporation. Notwithstanding anything contained in this
Certificate of Incorporation to the contrary, the affirmative vote of at least
66-2/3 percent of the voting power of the



                                      -3-
<PAGE>

then outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a single class, shall be
required to amend or repeal, or adopt any provision inconsistent with, this
Article VI.


                             ARTICLE VII

         (A) Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred
Stock to elect additional directors under specific circumstances, the number of
directors of the Corporation shall be fixed by the By-laws of the Corporation
and may be increased or decreased from time to time in such a manner as may be
prescribed by the By-laws.

         (B) Unless and except to the extent that the By-laws of the Corporation
shall so require, the election of directors of the Corporation need not be by
written ballot.

         (C) Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred
Stock to elect additional directors under specified circumstances, and unless
the Board of Directors otherwise determines or the By-laws otherwise provide,
vacancies resulting from death, resignation, retirement, disqualification,
removal from office or other cause, and newly created directorships resulting
from any increase in the authorized number of directors, may be filled only by
the affirmative vote of a majority of the remaining directors, though less than
a quorum of the Board of Directors, and directors so chosen shall hold office
until the next annual meeting of stockholders and until such director's
successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. No decrease in the number
of authorized directors constituting the Whole Board shall shorten the term of
any incumbent director.

         (D) Subject to the rights of the holders of any series of Preferred
Stock to elect additional directors under specific circumstances, any director
may be removed from office at any time, but only for cause and only by the
affirmative vote of the holders of at least 66-2/3 percent of the voting power
of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a single class.

              (E) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Certificate of
Incorporation to the contrary, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least
66-2/3 percent of the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting
together as a single class, shall be required to amend or repeal, or adopt any
provision inconsistent with, this Article VII.


                             ARTICLE VIII

         Section 1. Vote Required for Certain Business Combinations.

         (A) Higher Vote for Certain Business Combinations. In addition to any
affirmative vote required by law or this Certificate of Incorporation or by any
Preferred Stock Designation, and except as otherwise expressly provided in
Section 2 of this Article VIII:

                  (i) any merger or consolidation of the Corporation or any
         Subsidiary (as hereinafter defined) with (a) any Interested Stockholder
         (as hereinafter defined) or (b) any other person (whether or not itself
         an Interested Stockholder) which is, or after such merger or
         consolidation would be, an Affiliate (as hereinafter defined) of an
         Interested Stockholder; or



                                      -4-
<PAGE>

                  (ii) any sale, lease, exchange, mortgage, pledge, transfer or
         other disposition (in one transaction or a series of transactions) to
         or with any Interested Stockholder, including all Affiliates of the
         Interested Stockholder, of any assets of the Corporation or any
         Subsidiary having an aggregate Fair Market Value (as hereinafter
         defined) of $10,000,000 or more; or

                  (iii) the issuance or transfer by the Corporation or any
         Subsidiary (in one transaction or a series of transactions) of any
         securities of the Corporation or any Subsidiary to any Interested
         Stockholder, including all Affiliates of any Interested Stockholder, in
         exchange for cash, securities or other property (or a combination
         thereof) having an aggregate Fair Market Value of $10,000,000 or more;
         or

                  (iv) the adoption of any plan or proposal for the liquidation
         or dissolution of the Corporation proposed by or on behalf of an
         Interested Stockholder or any Affiliates of an Interested Stockholder;
         or

                  (v) any reclassification of securities (including any reverse
         stock split), or recapitalization of the Corporation, or any merger or
         consolidation of the Corporation with any of its Subsidiaries or any
         other transaction (whether or not an Interested Stockholder is a party
         thereto) which has the effect, directly or indirectly, of increasing
         the proportionate share of the outstanding shares of any class of
         equity or convertible securities of the Corporation or any Subsidiary
         which is Beneficially Owned (as hereinafter defined) by any Interested
         Stockholder or any Affiliate of any Interested Stockholder;

shall require the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80 percent of the
voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a single
class, including the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 80 percent of
the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock not owned directly or
indirectly by any Interested Stockholder or any Affiliate of any Interested
Stockholder. Such affirmative vote shall be required notwithstanding any other
provision of this Certificate of Incorporation, any Preferred Stock Designation
or any provision of law or of any agreement with any national securities
exchange or otherwise which might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote.

         (B) Definition of "Business Combination." The term "Business
Combination" as used in this Article VIII shall mean any transaction described
in any one or more of clauses (i) through (v) of paragraph (A) of this Section
1.

         Section 2. When Higher Vote Is Not Required. The provisions of Section
1 of this Article VIII shall not be applicable to any particular Business
Combination, and such Business Combination shall require only such affirmative
vote as is required by law or any other provision of this Certificate of
Incorporation and any Preferred Stock Designation, if, in the case of a Business
Combination that does not involve any cash or other consideration being received
by the stockholders of the Corporation, the condition specified in the following
paragraph (A) is met or, in the case of any other Business Corporation, the
conditions specified in either of the following paragraph (A) or (B) are met:

         (A) Approval by Continuing Directors. The Business Combination shall
have been approved by a majority of the Continuing Directors (as hereinafter
defined); provided, however, that this condition shall not be capable of
satisfaction unless there are at least five Continuing Directors.



                                      -5-
<PAGE>

         (B) Price and Procedure Requirements. All of the following conditions
shall have been met:

                  (i) The consideration to be received by holders of shares of a
         particular class (or series) of outstanding capital stock (including
         Common Stock and other than Excluded Preferred Stock (as hereinafter
         defined)) shall be in cash or in the same form as the Interested
         Stockholder or any of its Affiliates has previously paid for shares of
         such class (or series) of capital stock. If the Interested Stockholder
         or any of its Affiliates have paid for shares of any class (or series)
         of capital stock with varying forms of consideration, the form of
         consideration to be received per share by holders of shares of such
         class (or series) of capital stock shall be either cash or the form
         used to acquire the largest number of shares of such class (or series)
         of capital stock previously acquired by the Interested Stockholder.

                  (ii) The aggregate amount of (x) the cash and (y) the Fair
         Market Value, as of the date (the "Consummation Date") of the
         consummation of the Business Combination, of the consideration other
         than cash to be received per share by holders of Common Stock in such
         Business Combination shall be at least equal to the higher of the
         following (in each case appropriately adjusted in the event of any
         stock dividend, stock split, combination of shares or similar event):


                           (a) (if applicable) the highest per share price
                  (including any brokerage commissions, transfer taxes and
                  soliciting dealers' fees) paid by the Interested Stockholder
                  or any of its Affiliates for any shares of Common Stock
                  acquired by them within the two-year period immediately prior
                  to the date of the first public announcement of the proposal
                  of the Business Combination (the "Announcement Date") or in
                  any transaction in which the Interested Stockholder became an
                  Interested Stockholder, whichever is higher, plus interest
                  compounded annually from the first date on which the
                  Interested Stockholder became an Interested Stockholder (the
                  "Determination Date") through the Consummation Date at the
                  publicly announced base rate of interest of The Chase
                  Manhattan Bank (or such other major bank headquartered in the
                  City of New York as may be selected by the Continuing
                  Directors) from time to time in effect in the City of New
                  York, less the aggregate amount of any cash dividends paid,
                  and the Fair Market Value of any dividends paid in other than
                  cash, on each share of Common Stock from the Determination
                  Date through the Consummation Date in an amount up to but not
                  exceeding the amount of interest so payable per share of
                  Common Stock; and

                           (b) the Fair Market Value per share of Common Stock
                  on the Announcement Date or the Determination Date, whichever
                  is higher.

                  (iii) The aggregate amount of (x) the cash and (y) the Fair
         Market Value, as of the Consummation Date, of the consideration other
         than cash to be received per share by holders of shares of any class
         (or series), other than Common Stock or Excluded Preferred Stock, of
         outstanding capital stock shall be at least equal to the highest of the
         following (in each case appropriately adjusted in the event of any
         stock dividend, stock split, combination of shares or similar event),
         it being intended that the requirements of this paragraph (B)(iii)
         shall be required to be met with respect to every such class (or
         series) of outstanding capital stock whether or not the Interested
         Stockholder or any of its Affiliates has previously acquired any shares
         of a particular class (or series) of capital stock:



                                      -6-
<PAGE>

                           (a) (if applicable) the highest per share price
                  (including any brokerage commissions, transfer taxes and
                  soliciting dealers' fees) paid by the Interested Stockholder
                  or any of its Affiliates for any shares of such class (or
                  series) of capital stock acquired by them within the two-year
                  period immediately prior to the Announcement Date or in any
                  transactions in which it became an Interested Stockholder,
                  whichever is higher, plus interest compounded annually from
                  the Determination Date through the Consummation Date at the
                  publicly announced base rate of interest of The Chase
                  Manhattan Bank (or such other major bank headquartered in the
                  City of New York as may be selected by the Continuing
                  Directors) from time to time in effect in the City of New
                  York, less the aggregate amount of any cash dividends paid,
                  and the Fair Market Value of any dividends paid in other than
                  cash, on each share of such class (or series) of capital stock
                  from the Determination Date through the Consummation Date in
                  an amount up to but not exceeding the amount of interest so
                  payable per share of such class (or series) of capital stock;

                           (b) the Fair Market Value per share of such class (or
                  series) of capital stock on the Announcement Date or on the
                  Determination Date, whichever is higher, and

                           (c) the highest preferential amount per share, if
                  any, to which the holders of shares of such class (or series)
                  of capital stock would be entitled in the event of any
                  voluntary or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or winding
                  up of the Corporation.

                  (iv) After such Interested Stockholder has become an
         Interested Stockholder and prior to the consummation of such Business
         Combination: (a) except as approved by a majority of the Continuing
         Directors, there shall have been no failure to declare and pay at the
         regular date therefor any full quarterly dividends (whether or not
         cumulative) on any outstanding Preferred Stock; (b) there shall have
         been (I) no reduction in the annual rate of dividends paid on the
         Common Stock (except as necessary to reflect any subdivision of the
         Common Stock), except as approved by a majority of the Continuing
         Directors, and (II) an increase in such annual rate of dividends as
         necessary to reflect any reclassification (including any reverse stock
         split), recapitalization, reorganization or any similar transaction
         which has the effect of reducing the number of outstanding shares of
         Common Stock, unless the failure so to increase such annual rate is
         approved by a majority of the Continuing Directors; and (c) neither
         such Interested Stockholder nor any of its Affiliates shall have become
         the beneficial owner of any additional shares of Voting Stock except as
         part of the transaction which results in such Interested Stockholder
         becoming an Interested Stockholder; provided, however, that no approval
         by Continuing Directors shall satisfy the requirements of this
         subparagraph (iv) unless at the time of such approval there are at
         least five Continuing Directors.

                  (v) After such Interested Stockholder has become an Interested
         Stockholder, such Interested Stockholder and any of its Affiliates
         shall not have received the benefit, directly or indirectly (except
         proportionately, solely in such Interested Stockholder's or Affiliate's
         capacity as a stockholder of the Corporation), of any loans, advances,
         guarantees, pledges or other financial assistance or any tax credits or
         other tax advantages provided by the Corporation, whether in
         anticipation of or in connection with such Business Combination or
         otherwise.



                                      -7-
<PAGE>

                  (vi) A proxy or information statement describing the proposed
         Business Combination and complying with the requirements of the
         Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules and
         regulations thereunder (or any subsequent provisions replacing such
         Act, rules or regulations) shall be mailed to all stockholders of the
         Corporation at least 30 days prior to the consummation of such Business
         Combination (whether or not such proxy or information statement is
         required to be mailed pursuant to such Act or subsequent provisions).

                  (vii) Such Interested Stockholder shall have supplied the
         Corporation with such information as shall have been requested pursuant
         to Section 4 of this Article VIII within the time period set forth
         therein.

         Section 3. For the purposes of this Article VIII:

         (1) A "person" means any individual, limited partnership, general
partnership, corporation or other firm or entity.

         (2) "Interested Stockholder" means any person (other than the
Corporation or any Subsidiary) who or which:

                  (i) is the beneficial owner (as hereinafter defined), directly
         or indirectly, of ten percent or more of the voting power of the
         outstanding Voting Stock; or

                  (ii) is an Affiliate or an Associate of the Corporation and at
         any time within the two-year period immediately prior to the date in
         question was the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of ten
         percent or more of the voting power of the then-outstanding Voting
         Stock; or

                  (iii) is an assignee of or has otherwise succeeded to any
         shares of Voting Stock which were at any time within the two-year
         period immediately prior to the date in question beneficially owned by
         any Interested Stockholder, if such assignment or succession shall have
         occurred in the course of a transaction or series of transactions not
         involving a public offering within the meaning of the Securities Act of
         1933, as amended, or any successor act thereto.

         (3) A person shall be a "beneficial owner" of, or shall "Beneficially
Own", any Voting Stock:

                  (i) which such person or any of its Affiliates or Associates
         (as hereinafter defined) beneficially owns, directly or indirectly
         within the meaning of Rule 13d-3, or any successor rule thereto, under
         the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or any successor act
         thereto; or

                  (ii) which such person or any of its Affiliates or Associates
         has (a) the right to acquire (whether such right is exercisable
         immediately or only after the passage of time), pursuant to any
         agreement, arrangement or understanding or upon the exercise of
         conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants or options or otherwise or
         (b) the right to vote pursuant to any agreement, arrangement or
         understanding (but neither such person nor any such Affiliate or
         Associate shall be deemed to be the beneficial owner of any shares of
         Voting Stock solely by reason of a revocable proxy granted for a
         particular meeting of stockholders, pursuant to a public solicitation
         of proxies for such meeting, and with respect to which shares neither
         such



                                      -8-
<PAGE>

         person nor any such Affiliate or Associate is otherwise deemed the
         beneficial owner); or

                  (iii) which are beneficially owned, directly or indirectly,
         within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under the Securities Exchange Act of
         1934, as amended, or any successor rule thereto, by any other person
         with which such person or any of its Affiliates or Associates has any
         agreement, arrangement or understanding for the purpose of acquiring,
         holding, voting (other than solely by reason of a revocable proxy as
         described in subparagraph (ii) of this paragraph (3)) or disposing of
         any shares of Voting Stock;

    provided, however, that in the case of any employee stock ownership or
    similar plan of the Corporation or of any Subsidiary in which the
    beneficiaries thereof possess the right to vote any shares of Voting Stock
    held by such plan, no such plan nor any trustee with respect thereto (nor
    any Affiliate of such trustee), solely by reason of such capacity of such
    trustee, shall be deemed, for any purposes hereof, to beneficially own any
    shares of Voting Stock held under any such plan.

         (4) For the purposes of determining whether a person is an Interested
Stockholder pursuant to paragraph (2) of this Section 3, the number of shares of
Voting Stock deemed to be outstanding shall include shares deemed owned through
application of paragraph (3) of this Section 3 but shall not include any other
unissued shares of Voting Stock which may be issuable pursuant to any agreement,
arrangement or understanding, or upon exercise of conversion rights, warrants or
options, or otherwise.

         (5) "Affiliate" or "Associate" shall have the respective meanings
ascribed to such terms in Rule 12b-2 of the General Rules and Regulations under
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or any successor rule thereto.

         (6) "Subsidiary" means any person of which a majority of any class of
equity security is owned, directly or indirectly, by the Corporation; provided,
however, that for the purposes of the definition of Interested Stockholder set
forth in paragraph (2) of this Section 3, the term "Subsidiary" shall mean only
a person of which a majority of each class of equity security is owned, directly
or indirectly, by the Corporation.

         (7) "Continuing Director" means any member of the Board of Directors of
the Corporation who is unaffiliated with the Interested Stockholder and was a
member of the Board prior to the time that the Interested Stockholder became an
Interested Stockholder, and any director who is thereafter chosen to fill any
vacancy on the Board of Directors or who is elected and who, in either event, is
unaffiliated with the Interested Stockholder and in connection with his or her
initial assumption of office is recommended for appointment or election by a
majority of Continuing Directors then on the Board.

         (8) "Fair Market Value" means: (i) in the case of stock, the highest
closing sale price during the 30-day period immediately preceding the date in
question of a share of such stock on the Composite Tape for New York Stock
Exchange Listed Stocks, or, if such stock is not listed on such Exchange, on the
principal United States securities exchange registered under the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934 on which such stock is listed, or, if such stock is not
listed on any such exchange, the highest closing bid quotation with respect to a
share of such stock during the 30-day period preceding the date in question on
the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc. Automated Quotations System
or any system then in use, or if no such quotations are available, the fair
market value on the date in question of a share of such stock as determined by
the Board in accordance with



                                      -9-
<PAGE>

Section 4 of this Article VIII; and (ii) in the case of property other than cash
or stock, the fair market value of such property on the date in question as
determined by the Board of Directors in accordance with Section 4 of this
Article VIII.

         (9) In the event of any Business Combination in which the Corporation
survives, the phrase "consideration other than cash to be received" as used in
paragraphs (B)(ii) of Section 2 of this Article VIII shall include the shares of
Common Stock and/or the shares of any other class (or series) of outstanding
capital stock retained by the holders of such shares.

         (10) "Whole Board" means the total number of directors which this
Corporation would have if there were no vacancies.

         (11) "Excluded Preferred Stock" means any series of Preferred Stock
with respect to which the Preferred Stock Designation creating such series
expressly provides that the provisions of this Article VIII shall not apply.

         Section 4. (a) A majority of the Whole Board, but only if a majority of
the Whole Board shall then consist of Continuing Directors or, if a majority of
the Whole Board shall not then consist of Continuing Directors, a majority of
the then Continuing Directors, shall have the power and duty to determine, on
the basis of information known to them after reasonable inquiry, all facts
necessary to determine compliance with this Article VIII, including, without
limitation, (i) whether a person is an Interested Stockholder, (ii) the number
of shares of Voting Stock beneficially owned by any person, (iii) whether a
person is an Affiliate or Associate of another, (iv) whether the applicable
conditions set forth in paragraph (B) of Section 2 have been met with respect to
any Business Combination, (v) the Fair Market Value of stock or other property
in accordance with paragraph (8) of Section 3 of this Article VIII, and (vi)
whether the assets which are the subject of any Business Combination referred to
in paragraph (1)(A)(ii) of Section 1 have, or the consideration to be received
for the issuance or transfer of securities by the Corporation or any Subsidiary
in any Business Combination referred to in paragraph (1)(A)(iii) of Section 1
has, an aggregate Fair Market Value of $10,000,000 or more.

         (b) A majority of the Whole Board shall have the right to demand, but
only if a majority of the Whole Board shall then consist of Continuing
Directors, or, if a majority of the Whole Board shall not then consist of
Continuing Directors, a majority of the then Continuing Directors shall have the
right to demand, that any person who it is reasonably believed is an Interested
Stockholder (or holds of record shares of Voting Stock Beneficially Owned by any
Interested Stockholder) supply this Corporation with complete information as to
(i) the record owner(s) of all shares Beneficially Owned by such person who it
is reasonably believed is an Interested Stockholder, (ii) the number of, and
class or series of, shares Beneficially Owned by such person who it is
reasonably believed is an Interested Stockholder and held of record by each such
record owner and the number(s) of the stock certificate(s) evidencing such
shares, and (iii) any other factual matter relating to the applicability or
effect of this Article VIII, as may be reasonably requested of such person, and
such person shall furnish such information within 10 days after receipt of such
demand.

         Section 5. No Effect on Fiduciary Obligations of Interested
Stockholders. Nothing contained in this Article VIII shall be construed to
relieve any Interested Stockholder from any fiduciary obligation imposed by law.



                                      -10-
<PAGE>

         Section 6. When Stockholder Approval is Required. Notwithstanding any
other provisions of this Certificate of Incorporation (including, without
limitation, Sections 1 and 2 of this Article VIII), but in addition to any
affirmative vote required by law or this Certificate of Incorporation or by any
Preferred Stock Designation:

                  (i) any merger or consolidation of the Corporation with any
         person (whether or not an Interested Stockholder); or

                  (ii) any sale, lease, exchange, mortgage, pledge, transfer or
         other disposition (in one transaction or a series of transactions) to
         or with any person (whether or not an Interested Stockholder or
         Affiliate thereof) of all or substantially all of the assets of the
         Corporation;

shall require the affirmative vote of the holders of at least 66-2/3 percent of
the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a
single class. Such affirmative vote shall be required notwithstanding any other
provision of this Certificate of Incorporation, any Preferred Stock Designation
or any provision of law or of any agreement with any national securities
exchange or otherwise which might otherwise permit a lesser vote or no vote.

         Section 7. Amendment, Repeal, etc. Notwithstanding any other provisions
of this Certificate of Incorporation or the By-laws of the Corporation (and
notwithstanding the fact that a lesser percentage may be permitted by law, this
Certificate of Incorporation, any Preferred Stock Designation or the By-laws of
the Corporation), but in addition to any affirmative vote of the holders of any
particular class of Voting Stock required by law, this Certificate of
Incorporation or any Preferred Stock Designation, (a) the affirmative vote of
the holders of 80 percent of the voting power of the shares of the then
outstanding Voting Stock voting together as a single class, including the
affirmative vote of the holders of 80 percent of the voting power of the then
outstanding Voting Stock not owned directly or indirectly by any Interested
Stockholder or any Affiliate of any Interested Stockholder, shall be required to
amend or repeal, or adopt any provisions inconsistent with, Sections 1 through 5
and this clause (a) of Section 7 of this Article VIII; and (b) the affirmative
vote of the holders of 66-2/3 percent of the voting power of the shares of the
then outstanding Voting Stock voting together as a single class shall be
required to amend or repeal, or adopt any provisions inconsistent with, Section
6 and this clause (b) of Section 7 of this Article VIII.


                                   ARTICLE IX

         A director of the Corporation shall not be personally liable to the
Corporation or its stockholders for monetary damages for breach of fiduciary
duty as a director, except for liability (i) for any breach of the director's
duty of loyalty to the Corporation or its stockholders, (ii) for acts or
omissions not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing
violation of law, (iii) under Section 174 of the General Corporation Law of the
State of Delaware, or (iv) for any transaction from which the director derived
an improper personal benefit. Any repeal or modification of this Article IX
shall not adversely affect any right or protection of a director of the
Corporation existing hereunder in respect of any act or omission occurring prior
to such amendment or appeal.




                                      -11-
<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE X

         Each person who is or was or had agreed to become a director or officer
of the Corporation, or each such person who is or was serving or who had agreed
to serve at the request of the Board of Directors or an officer of the
Corporation as an employee or agent of the Corporation or as a director,
officer, employee or agent of another corporation, partnership, joint venture,
trust or other enterprise (including the heirs, executor, administrators or
estate of such person), shall be indemnified by the Corporation, in accordance
with the By-laws of the Corporation, to the fullest extent permitted from time
to time by the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware as the same
exists or may hereafter be amended (but, in the case of any such amendment, only
to the extent that such amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader
indemnification rights than said law permitted the Corporation to provide prior
to such amendment) or any other applicable laws as presently or hereafter in
effect. The Corporation may, by action of the Board of Directors, provide
indemnification to employees and agents of the Corporation, and to persons
serving as employees or agents of another corporation, partnership, joint
venture, trust or other enterprise, at the request of the Corporation, with the
same scope and effect as the foregoing indemnification of directors and
officers. The Corporation shall be required to indemnify any person seeking
indemnification in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by
such person only if such proceeding (or part thereof) was authorized by the
Board of Directors or is a proceeding to enforce such person's claim to
indemnification pursuant to the rights granted by this Certificate of
Incorporation or otherwise by the Corporation. Without limiting the generality
or the effect of the foregoing, the Corporation may enter into one or more
agreements with any person which provide for indemnification greater or
different than that provided in this Article X. Any amendment or repeal of this
Article X shall not adversely affect any right or protection existing hereunder
in respect of any act or omission occurring prior to such amendment or repeal.


                                   ARTICLE XI

         In furtherance and not in limitation of the powers conferred by law or
in this Certificate of Incorporation, the Board of Directors (and any committee
of the Board of Directors) is expressly authorized, to the extent permitted by
law, to take such action or actions as the Board of Directors or such committee
may determine to be reasonably necessary or desirable to (A) encourage any
person (as defined in Article VIII of this Certificate of Incorporation) to
enter into negotiations with the Board of Directors and management of the
Corporation with respect to any transaction which may result in a change in
control of the Corporation which is proposed or initiated by such person or (B)
contest or oppose any such transaction which the Board of Directors or such
committee determines to be unfair, abusive or otherwise undesirable with respect
to the Corporation and its business, assets or properties or the stockholders of
the Corporation, including, without limitation, the adoption of such plans or
the issuance of such rights, options, capital stock, notes, debentures or other
evidences of indebtedness or other securities of the Corporation, which rights,
options, capital stock, notes, evidences of indebtedness and other securities
(i) may be exchangeable for or convertible into cash or other securities on such
terms and conditions as may be determined by the Board of Directors or such
committee and (ii) may provide for the treatment of any holder or class of
holders thereof designated by the Board of Directors or any such committee in
respect of the terms, conditions, provisions and rights of such securities which
is different from, and unequal to, the terms, conditions, provisions and rights
applicable to all other holders thereof.



                                      -12-
<PAGE>

                                   ARTICLE XII

         Except as may be expressly provided in this Certificate of
Incorporation, the Corporation reserves the right at any time and from time to
time to amend, alter, change or repeal any provision contained in this
Certificate of Incorporation, or any Preferred Stock Designation, and any other
provisions authorized by the laws of the State of Delaware at the time in force
may be added or inserted, in the manner now or hereafter prescribed herein or by
law; and all rights, preferences and privileges of whatsoever nature conferred
upon stockholders, directors or any other persons whomsoever by and pursuant to
this Certificate of Incorporation in its present form or as hereafter amended
are granted subject to the right reserved in this Article XII; provided,
however, that any amendment or repeal of Article IX or Article X of this
Certificate of Incorporation shall not adversely affect any right or protection
existing hereunder in respect of any act or omission occurring prior to such
amendment or repeal; and provided, further, that no Preferred Stock Designation
shall be amended after the issuance of any shares of the series of Preferred
Stock created thereby, except in accordance with the terms of such Preferred
Stock Designation and the requirements of applicable law.



                                      -13-



<PAGE>
                                     BY-LAWS

                                       of

                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.
                         ______________________________





                                    ARTICLE I

                                     OFFICES

          SECTION 1. REGISTERED OFFICE -- The registered office of Sassco
Fashions, Ltd. (the "Corporation") shall be established and maintained at the
office of The Corporation Trust Company at The Corporation Trust Center, 1209
Orange Street in the City of Wilmington, County of New Castle, State of
Delaware, and said Corporation Trust Company shall be the registered agent of
the Corporation in charge thereof.

          SECTION 2. OTHER OFFICES -- The Corporation may have other offices,
either within or without the State of Delaware, at such place or places as the
Board of Directors may from time to time select or the business of the
Corporation may require.


                                   ARTICLE II

                            MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

          SECTION 1. ANNUAL MEETINGS -- Annual meetings of stockholders for the
election of directors, and for such other business as may be stated in the
notice of the meeting, shall be held at such place, either within or without the
State of Delaware, and at such time and date as the Board of Directors, by
resolution, shall determine and as set forth in the notice of the meeting. If
the Board of Directors fails so to determine the time, date and place of
meeting, the annual meeting of stockholders shall be held at the registered
office of the Corporation on the first Tuesday in April. If the date of the
annual meeting shall fall upon a legal holiday, the meeting shall be held on the
next succeeding business day. At each annual meeting, the stockholders entitled
to vote shall elect a Board of Directors and they may transact such other
corporate business as shall be stated in the notice of the meeting.

<PAGE>

          SECTION 2. SPECIAL MEETINGS -- Special meetings of the stockholders
for any purpose or purposes may be called by the Chairman of the Board, the
President or the Secretary, or by resolution of the Board of Directors.

          SECTION 3. VOTING -- Each stockholder entitled to vote in accordance
with the terms of the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation and these
By-Laws may vote in person or by proxy, but no proxy shall be voted after three
years from its date unless such proxy provides for a longer period. All
elections for directors shall be decided by plurality vote; all other questions
shall be decided by majority vote except as otherwise provided by the
Certificate of Incorporation or the laws of the State of Delaware.

          A complete list of the stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting,
arranged in alphabetical order, with the address of each, and the number of
shares held by each, shall be open to the examination of any stockholder, for
any purpose germane to the meeting, during ordinary business hours, for a period
of at least ten days prior to the meeting, either at a place within the city
where the meeting is to be held, which place shall be specified in the notice of
the meeting, or, if not so specified, at the place where the meeting is to be
held. The list shall also be produced and kept at the time and place of the
meeting during the whole time thereof, and may be inspected by any stockholder
who is entitled to be present.

          SECTION 4. QUORUM -- Except as otherwise required by law, by the
Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation or by these By-Laws, the
presence, in person or by proxy, of stockholders holding shares constituting a
majority of the voting power of the Corporation shall constitute a quorum at all
meetings of the stockholders. In case a quorum shall not be present at any
meeting, a majority in interest of the stockholders entitled to vote thereat,
present in person or by proxy, shall have the power to adjourn the meeting from
time to time, without notice other than announcement at the meeting, until the
requisite amount of stock entitled to vote shall be present. At any such
adjourned meeting at which the requisite amount of stock entitled to vote shall
be represented, any business may be transacted that might have been transacted
at the meeting as originally noticed; but only those stockholders entitled to
vote at the meeting as originally noticed shall be entitled to vote at any
adjournment or adjournments thereof.

          SECTION 5. NOTICE OF MEETINGS -- Written notice, stating the place,
date and time of the meeting, and the general nature of the business to be
considered, shall be given to

                                      -2-
<PAGE>

each stockholder entitled to vote thereat, at his or her address as it appears
on the records of the Corporation, not less than ten nor more than sixty days
before the date of the meeting. No business other than that stated in the notice
shall be transacted at any meeting without the unanimous consent of all the
stockholders entitled to vote thereat.

          SECTION 6. ACTION WITHOUT MEETING -- Unless otherwise provided by the
Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, any action required or
permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of stockholders may be
taken without a meeting, without prior notice and without a vote, if a consent
in writing, setting forth the action so taken, shall be signed by the holders of
outstanding stock having not less than the minimum number of votes that would be
necessary to authorize or take such action at a meeting at which all shares
entitled to vote thereon were present and voted. Prompt notice of the taking of
the corporate action without a meeting by less than unanimous written consent
shall be given to those stockholders who have not consented in writing.


                                   ARTICLE III

                                    DIRECTORS

          SECTION 1. NUMBER AND TERM -- The business and affairs of the
Corporation shall be managed under the direction of a Board of Directors which
shall consist of not less than two persons. The exact number of directors shall
initially be two and may thereafter be fixed from time to time by the Board of
Directors. Directors shall be elected at the annual meeting of stockholders and
each director shall be elected to serve until his or her successor shall be
elected and shall qualify. A director need not be a stockholder.

          SECTION 2. RESIGNATIONS -- Any director may resign at any time. Such
resignation shall be made in writing, and shall take effect at the time
specified therein, and if no time be specified, at the time of its receipt by
the Chairman of the Board, the President or the Secretary. The acceptance of a
resignation shall not be necessary to make it effective.

          SECTION 3. VACANCIES -- If the office of any director becomes vacant,
the remaining directors in the office, though less than a quorum, by a majority
vote, may appoint any

                                       -3-

<PAGE>
qualified person to fill such vacancy, who shall hold office for the unexpired 
term and until his or her successor shall be duly chosen. If the office of any 
director becomes vacant and there are no remaining directors, the stockholders, 
by the affirmative vote of the holders of shares constituting a majority of the 
voting power of the Corporation, at a special meeting called for such purpose, 
may appoint any qualified person to fill such vacancy.

          SECTION 4. REMOVAL -- Except as hereinafter provided, any director or
directors may be removed either for or without cause at any time by the
affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the voting power entitled to
vote for the election of directors, at an annual meeting or a special meeting
called for the purpose, and the vacancy thus created may be filled, at such
meeting, by the affirmative vote of holders of shares constituting a majority of
the voting power of the Corporation.

          SECTION 5. COMMITTEES -- The Board of Directors may, by resolution or
resolutions passed by a majority of the whole Board of Directors, designate one
or more committees, each committee to consist of one or more directors of the
Corporation.

          Any such committee, to the extent provided in the resolution of the
Board of Directors, or in these By-Laws, shall have and may exercise all the
powers and authority of the Board of Directors in the management of the business
and affairs of the Corporation, and may authorize the seal of the Corporation to
be affixed to all papers which may require it.

          SECTION 6. MEETINGS -- The newly elected directors may hold their
first meeting for the purpose of organization and the transaction of business,
if a quorum be present, immediately after the annual meeting of the
stockholders; or the time and place of such meeting may be fixed by consent of
all the Directors.

          Regular meetings of the Board of Directors may be held without notice
at such places and times as shall be determined from time to time by resolution
of the Board of Directors.

          Special meetings of the Board of Directors may be called by the
Chairman of the Board or the President, or by the Secretary on the written
request of any director, on at least one day's notice to each director (except
that notice to any director may be waived in writing by such director) and shall
be held at such place or places as may be determined by the

                                       -4-

<PAGE>

Board of Directors, or as shall be stated in the call of the meeting.

          Unless otherwise restricted by the Certificate of Incorporation of the
Corporation or these By-Laws, members of the Board of Directors, or any
committee designated by the Board of Directors, may participate in any meeting
of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof by means of a conference
telephone or similar communications equipment by means of which all persons
participating in the meeting can hear each other, and such participation in a
meeting shall constitute presence in person at the meeting.

          SECTION 7. QUORUM -- A majority of the Directors shall constitute a
quorum for the transaction of business. If at any meeting of the Board of
Directors there shall be less than a quorum present, a majority of those present
may adjourn the meeting from time to time until a quorum is obtained, and no
further notice thereof need be given other than by announcement at the meeting
which shall be so adjourned. The vote of the majority of the Directors present
at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of the Board of
Directors unless the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation or these
By-Laws shall require the vote of a greater number.

          SECTION 8. COMPENSATION -- Directors shall not receive any stated
salary for their services as directors or as members of committees, but by
resolution of the Board of Directors a fixed fee and expenses of attendance may
be allowed for attendance at each meeting. Nothing herein contained shall be
construed to preclude any director from serving the Corporation in any other
capacity as an officer, agent or otherwise, and receiving compensation therefor.

          SECTION 9. ACTION WITHOUT MEETING -- Any action required or permitted
to be taken at any meeting of the Board of Directors or of any committee thereof
may be taken without a meeting if a written consent thereto is signed by all
members of the Board of Directors or of such committee, as the case may be, and
such written consent is filed with the minutes of proceedings of the Board of
Directors or such committee.


                                   ARTICLE IV

                                    OFFICERS

          SECTION 1. OFFICERS -- The officers of the Corporation shall be a
Chairman of the Board, a President, one or more Vice Presidents, a Treasurer and
a Secretary, all of whom shall

                                       -5-

<PAGE>
be elected by the Board of Directors and shall hold office until their
successors are duly elected and qualified. In addition, the Board of Directors
may elect such Assistant Secretaries and Assistant Treasurers as they may deem
proper. The Board of Directors may appoint such other officers and agents as it
may deem advisable, who shall hold their offices for such terms and shall
exercise such powers and perform such duties as shall be determined from time to
time by the Board of Directors.

          SECTION 2. CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD -- The Chairman of the Board shall be
the Chief Executive Officer of the Corporation. He or she shall preside at all
meetings of the Board of Directors and shall have and perform such other duties
as may be assigned to him or her by the Board of Directors. The Chairman of the
Board shall have the power to execute bonds, mortgages and other contracts on
behalf of the Corporation, and to cause the seal of the Corporation to be
affixed to any instrument requiring it, and when so affixed the seal shall be
attested to by the signature of the Secretary or the Treasurer or an Assistant
Secretary or an Assistant Treasurer.

          SECTION 3. PRESIDENT -- The President shall be the Chief Operating
Officer of the Corporation. He or she shall have the general powers and duties
of supervision and management usually vested in the office of President of a
corporation. The President shall have the power to execute bonds, mortgages and
other contracts on behalf of the Corporation, and to cause the seal to be
affixed to any instrument requiring it, and when so affixed the seal shall be
attested to by the signature of the Secretary or the Treasurer or an Assistant
Secretary or an Assistant Treasurer.

          SECTION 4. VICE PRESIDENTS -- Each Vice President shall have such
powers and shall perform such duties as shall be assigned to him or her by the
Board of Directors.

          SECTION 5. TREASURER -- The Treasurer shall be the Chief Financial
Officer of the Corporation. He or she shall have the custody of the Corporate
funds and securities and shall keep full and accurate account of receipts and
disbursements in books belonging to the Corporation. He or she shall deposit all
moneys and other valuables in the name and to the credit of the Corporation in
such depositaries as may be designated by the Board of Directors. He or she
shall disburse the funds of the Corporation as may be ordered by the Board of
Directors, the Chairman of the Board, or the President, taking proper vouchers
for such disbursements. He or she shall render to the Chairman of the Board, the
President and Board of Directors at the regular meetings of the Board of
Directors, or

                                       -6-

<PAGE>
whenever they may request it, an account of all his or her transactions as
Treasurer and of the financial condition of the Corporation. If required by the
Board of Directors, he or she shall give the Corporation a bond for the faithful
discharge of his or her duties in such amount and with such surety as the Board
of Directors shall prescribe.

          SECTION 6. SECRETARY -- The Secretary shall give, or cause to be
given, notice of all meetings of stockholders and of the Board of Directors and
all other notices required by law or by these By-Laws, and in case of his or her
absence or refusal or neglect so to do, any such notice may be given by any
person thereunto directed by the Chairman of the Board or the President, or by
the Board of Directors, upon whose request the meeting is called as provided in
these By-Laws. He or she shall record all the proceedings of the meetings of the
Board of Directors, any committees thereof and the stockholders of the
Corporation in a book to be kept for that purpose, and shall perform such other
duties as may be assigned to him or her by the Board of Directors, the Chairman
of the Board or the President. He or she shall have the custody of the seal of
the Corporation and shall affix the same to all instruments requiring it, when
authorized by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board or the
President, and attest to the same.

          SECTION 7. ASSISTANT TREASURERS AND ASSISTANT SECRETARIES -- Assistant
Treasurers and Assistant Secretaries, if any, shall be elected and shall have
such powers and shall perform such duties as shall be assigned to them,
respectively, by the Board of Directors.


                                    ARTICLE V

                                  MISCELLANEOUS

          SECTION 1. CERTIFICATES OF STOCK -- A certificate of stock shall be
issued to each stockholder certifying the number of shares owned by such
stockholder in the Corporation. Certificates of stock of the Corporation shall
be of such form and device as the Board of Directors may from time to time
determine.

          SECTION 2. LOST CERTIFICATES -- A new certificate of stock may be
issued in the place of any certificate theretofore issued by the Corporation,
alleged to have been lost or destroyed, and the Board of Directors may, in its
discretion, require the owner of the lost or destroyed certificate, or such
owner's legal representatives, to give the Corporation a bond, in such sum as
they may direct, not exceeding double the value

                                       -7-

<PAGE>

of the stock, to indemnify the Corporation against any claim that may be made 
against it on account of the alleged loss of any such certificate, or the 
issuance of any such new certificate.

          SECTION 3. TRANSFER OF SHARES -- The shares of stock of the
Corporation shall be transferable only upon its books by the holders thereof in
person or by their duly authorized attorneys or legal representatives, and upon
such transfer the old certificates shall be surrendered to the Corporation by
the delivery thereof to the person in charge of the stock and transfer books and
ledgers, or to such other person as the Board of Directors may designate, by
whom they shall be cancelled, and new certificates shall thereupon be issued. A
record shall be made of each transfer and whenever a transfer shall be made for
collateral security, and not absolutely, it shall be so expressed in the entry
of the transfer.

          SECTION 4. STOCKHOLDERS RECORD DATE -- In order that the Corporation
may determine the stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote at any meeting
of stockholders or any adjournment thereof, or to express consent to corporate
action in writing without a meeting, or entitled to receive payment of any
dividend or other distribution or allotment of any rights, or entitled to
exercise any rights in respect of any change, conversion or exchange of stock or
for the purpose of any other lawful action, the Board of Directors may fix a
record date, which record date shall not precede the date upon which the
resolution fixing the record date is adopted by the Board of Directors and which
record date: (1) in the case of determination of stockholders entitled to vote
at any meeting of stockholders or adjournment thereof, shall, unless otherwise
required by law, not be more than sixty nor less than ten days before the date
of such meeting; (2) in the case of determination of stockholders entitled to
express consent to corporate action in writing without a meeting, shall not be
more than ten days from the date upon which the resolution fixing the record
date is adopted by the Board of Directors; and (3) in the case of any other
action, shall not be more than sixty days prior to such other action. If no
record date is fixed: (1) the record date for determining stockholders entitled
to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall be at the close of
business on the day next preceding the day on which notice is given, or, if
notice is waived, at the close of business on the day next preceding the day on
which the meeting is held; (2) the record date for determining stockholders
entitled to express consent to corporate action in writing without a meeting
when no prior action of the Board of Directors is required by law, shall be the
first day on which a signed written consent

                                       -8-

<PAGE>
setting forth the action taken or proposed to be taken is delivered to the
Corporation in accordance with applicable law, or, if prior action by the Board
of Directors is required by law, shall be at the close of business on the day on
which the Board of Directors adopts the resolution taking such prior action; and
(3) the record date for determining stockholders for any other purpose shall be
at the close of business on the day on which the Board of Directors adopts the
resolution relating thereto. A determination of stockholders of record entitled
to notice of or to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall apply to any
adjournment of the meeting; provided, however, that the Board of Directors may
fix a new record date for the adjourned meeting.

          SECTION 5. DIVIDENDS -- Subject to the provisions of the Certificate
of Incorporation of the Corporation, the Board of Directors may, out of funds
legally available therefor at any regular or special meeting, declare dividends
upon stock of the Corporation as and when they deem appropriate. Before
declaring any dividend there may be set apart out of any funds of the
Corporation available for dividends, such sum or sums as the Board of Directors
from time to time in their discretion deem proper for working capital or as a
reserve fund to meet contingencies or for equalizing dividends or for such other
purposes as the Board of Directors shall deem conducive to the interests of the
Corporation.

          SECTION 6. SEAL -- The corporate seal of the Corporation shall be in
such form as shall be determined by resolution of the Board of Directors. Said
seal may be used by causing it or a facsimile thereof to be impressed or affixed
or reproduced or otherwise imprinted upon the subject document or paper.

          SECTION 7. FISCAL YEAR -- The fiscal year of the Corporation shall be
determined by resolution of the Board of Directors.

          SECTION 8. CHECKS -- All checks, drafts or other orders for the
payment of money, notes or other evidences of indebtedness issued in the name of
the Corporation shall be signed by such officer or officers, or agent or agents,
of the Corporation, and in such manner as shall be determined from time to time
by resolution of the Board of Directors.

          SECTION 9. NOTICE AND WAIVER OF NOTICE -- Whenever any notice is
required to be given under these By-Laws, personal notice is not required unless
expressly so stated, and any notice so required shall be deemed to be sufficient
if given by depositing the same in the United States mail, postage

                                       -9-

<PAGE>
prepaid, addressed to the person entitled thereto at his or her address as it
appears on the records of the Corporation, and such notice shall be deemed to
have been given on the day of such mailing. Stockholders not entitled to vote
shall not be entitled to receive notice of any meetings except as otherwise
provided by law. Whenever any notice is required to be given under the
provisions of any law, or under the provisions of the Certificate of
Incorporation of the Corporation or of these ByLaws, a waiver thereof, in
writing and signed by the person or persons entitled to said notice, whether
before or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent to such
required notice.


                                   ARTICLE VI

                                   AMENDMENTS

          These By-Laws may be altered, amended or repealed at any annual
meeting of the stockholders (or at any special meeting thereof if notice of such
proposed alteration, amendment or repeal to be considered is contained in the
notice of such special meeting) by the affirmative vote of the holders of shares
constituting a majority of the voting power of the Corporation. Except as
otherwise provided in the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, the
Board of Directors may by majority vote of those present at any meeting at which
a quorum is present alter, amend or repeal these By-Laws, or enact such other
By-Laws as in their judgment may be advisable for the regulation and conduct of
the affairs of the Corporation.

                                       -10-

<PAGE>

                      FORM OF AMENDED AND RESTATED BY-LAWS

                                       OF

                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.

              Incorporated under the Laws of the State of Delaware


                                    ARTICLE I

                               OFFICES AND RECORDS

         SECTION 1.1. DELAWARE OFFICE. The principal office of Sassco Fashions,
Ltd. (the "Corporation") in the State of Delaware shall be located in the City
of Wilmington, County of New Castle, and the name and address of its registered
agent is The Corporation Trust Company, 1209 Orange Street, Wilmington,
Delaware.

         SECTION 1.2. OTHER OFFICES. The Corporation may have such other
offices, either within or without the State of Delaware, as the Board of
Directors may from time to time designate or as the business of the Corporation
may from time to time require.

         SECTION 1.3. BOOKS AND RECORDS. The books and records of the
Corporation may be kept inside or outside the State of Delaware at such place or
places as may from time to time be designated by the Board of Directors.


                                   ARTICLE II

                                  STOCKHOLDERS

         SECTION 2.1. ANNUAL MEETING. The annual meeting of stockholders of the
Corporation shall be held at such place, either within or without the State of
Delaware, and at such time and date as the Board of Directors, by resolution,
shall determine for the purpose of electing directors and for the transaction of
such other business as may be properly brought before the meeting. If the Board
of Directors fails so to determine the time, date and place of meeting, the
annual meeting of stockholders shall be held at 10:00 a.m., local time, at the
principal office of the Corporation on the first Thursday in May. If the date of
the annual meeting shall fall upon a legal holiday, the meeting shall be held on
the next succeeding business day.

         SECTION 2.2. SPECIAL MEETING. Subject to the rights of the holders of
any series of stock having a preference over the Common Stock of the Corporation
as to dividends or upon liquidation (the "Preferred Stock") to elect additional
directors under specific circumstances, special meetings of the stockholders may
be called only by the Chairman of the Board or by the Board of Directors
pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the total number of directors
which the Corporation would have if there were no vacancies (the "Whole Board").

<PAGE>

         SECTION 2.3. PLACE OF MEETING. The Board of Directors may designate the
place of meeting for any meeting of the stockholders. If no designation is made
by the Board of Di rectors, the place of meeting shall be the principal office
of the Corporation.

         SECTION 2.4. NOTICE OF MEETING. Written or printed notice, stating the
place, day and hour of the meeting and the purpose or purposes for which the
meeting is called, shall be prepared and delivered by the Corporation not less
than ten days nor more than sixty days before the date of the meeting, either
personally or by mail, to each stockholder of record entitled to vote at such
meeting. If mailed, such notice shall be deemed to be delivered when deposited
in the United States mail with postage thereon prepaid, addressed to the
stockholder at such stockholder's address as it appears on the stock transfer
books of the Corporation. Such further notice shall be given as may be required
by law. Only such business shall be conducted at a special meeting of
stockholders as shall have been brought before the meeting pursuant to the
Corporation's notice of meeting. Meetings may be held without notice if all
stockholders entitled to vote are present, or if notice is waived by those not
present in accordance with Section 6.4 of these By-laws. Any previously
scheduled meeting of the stockholders may be postponed, and (unless the
Certificate of Incorporation otherwise provides) any special meeting of the
stockholders may be cancelled, by resolution of the Board of Directors upon
public notice given prior to the time previously scheduled for such meeting of
stockholders.

         SECTION 2.5. QUORUM AND ADJOURNMENT. Except as otherwise provided by
law or by the Certificate of Incorporation, the holders of a majority of the
voting power of the outstanding shares of the Corporation entitled to vote
generally in the election of directors (the "Voting Stock"), represented in
person or by proxy, shall constitute a quorum at a meeting of stockholders,
except that when specified business is to be voted on by a class or series
voting as a class, the holders of a majority of the voting power of the shares
of such class or series shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of such
business. The chairman of the meeting or a majority of the shares of Voting
Stock so represented may adjourn the meeting from time to time, whether or not
there is such a quorum (or, in the case of specified business to be voted on by
a class or series, the chairman or a majority of the shares of such class or
series so represented may adjourn the meeting with respect to such specified
business). No notice of the time and place of adjourned meetings need be given
except as required by law. The stockholders present at a duly organized meeting
may continue to transact business until adjournment, notwithstanding the
withdrawal of enough stockholders to leave less than a quorum.

         SECTION 2.6. PROXIES. At all meetings of stockholders, a stockholder
may vote by proxy executed in writing by the stockholder or as may be permitted
by law, or by such stockholder's duly authorized attorney-in-fact. Such proxy
must be filed with the Secretary of the Corporation or such stockholder's
representative at or before the time of the meeting.

         SECTION 2.7. NOTICE OF STOCKHOLDER BUSINESS AND NOMINATIONS.

         (A) Annual Meetings of Stockholders. (1) Nominations of persons for
election to the Board of Directors of the Corporation and the proposal of
business to be considered by the stockholders may be made at an annual meeting
of stockholders (a) pursuant to the Corporation's notice of meeting delivered
pursuant to Section 2.4 of 



                                      -2-
<PAGE>

these By-laws, (b) by or at the direction of the Chairman of the Board or the
Board of Directors or (c) by any stockholder of the Corporation who is entitled
to vote at the meeting, who complied with the notice procedures set forth in
clauses (2) and (3) of this paragraph (A) of this By-law and who was a
stockholder of record at the time such notice is delivered to the Secretary of
the Corporation.

         (2) For nominations or other business to be properly brought before an
annual meeting by a stockholder pursuant to clause (c) of paragraph (A)(1) of
this By-law, the stockholder must have given timely notice thereof in writing to
the Secretary of the Corporation and such other business must otherwise be a
proper matter for stockholder action. To be timely, a stockholder's notice shall
be delivered to the Secretary at the principal office of the Corporation not
less than seventy days nor more than ninety days prior to the first anniversary
of the preceding year's annual meeting; provided, however, that in the event
that the date of an annual meeting is advanced by more than thirty days, or
delayed by more than seventy days, from the first anniversary date of the
previous year's annual meeting, notice by the stockholder to be timely must be
so delivered not earlier than the ninetieth day prior to such annual meeting and
not later than the close of business on the later of the seventieth day prior to
such annual meeting or the tenth day following the day on which public
announcement of the date of such meeting is first made by the Corporation. In no
event shall the public announcement of an adjournment of an annual meeting
commence a new time period for the giving of a stockholder's notice as described
above. Such stockholder's notice shall set forth (a) as to each person whom the
stockholder proposes to nominate for election or reelection as a director all
information relating to such person that is required to be disclosed in
solicitations of proxies for election of director in an election contest, or is
otherwise required, in each case pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act") and the regulations
promulgated thereunder, including such person's written consent to being named
in the proxy statement as a nominee and to serving as a director if elected; (b)
as to any other business that the stockholder proposes to bring before the
meeting, a brief description of the business desired to be brought before the
meeting, the reasons for conducting such business at the meeting and any
material interest in such business of such stockholder and the beneficial owner,
if any, on whose behalf the proposal is made; and (c) as to the stockholder
giving the notice and the beneficial owner, if any, on whose behalf the
nomination or proposal is made (i) the name and address of such stockholder, as
they appear on the Corporation's books, and of such beneficial owner and (ii)
the class and number of shares of the Corporation which are owned beneficially
and of record by such stockholder and such beneficial owner.

         (3) Notwithstanding anything in the second sentence of paragraph (A)(2)
of this Bylaw to the contrary, in the event that the number of directors to be
elected to the Board of Directors of the Corporation is increased and there is
no public announcement by the Corporation naming all of the nominees for
director or specifying the size of the increased Board of Directors made by the
Corporation at least eighty days prior to the first anniversary of the preceding
year's annual meeting, a stockholder's notice required by this By-law shall also
be considered timely, but only with respect to nominees for any new positions
created by such increase, if it shall be delivered to the Secretary at the
principal office of the Corporation not later than the close of business on the
tenth day following the day on which such public announcement is first made by
the Corporation.



                                      -3-
<PAGE>

         (B) Special Meetings of Stockholders. Only such business shall be
conducted at a special meeting of stockholders as shall have been brought before
the meeting pursuant to the Corporation's notice of meeting pursuant to Section
2.4 of these By-laws. Nominations of persons for election to the Board of
Directors may be made at a special meeting of stockholders at which directors
are to be elected pursuant to the Corporation's notice of meeting (a) by or at
the direction of the Board of Directors or (b) by any stockholder of the
Corporation who is entitled to vote at the meeting, who complies with the notice
procedures set forth in this By-law and who is a stockholder of record at the
time such notice is delivered to the Secretary of the Corporation. Nominations
by stockholders of persons for election to the Board of Directors may be made at
such a special meeting of stockholders if the stockholder's notice as required
by paragraph (A)(2) of this By-law shall be delivered to the Secretary at the
principal office of the Corporation not earlier than the ninetieth day prior to
such special meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of
the seventieth day prior to such special meeting or the tenth day following the
day on which public announcement is first made of the date of the special
meeting and of the nominees proposed by the Board of Directors to be elected at
such meeting. In no event shall the public announcement of an adjournment of a
special meeting commence a new time period for the giving of a stockholder's
notice as described above.

         (C) General. (1) Only persons who are nominated in accordance with the
procedures set forth in this By-law shall be eligible to serve as directors and
only such business shall be conducted at a meeting of stockholders as shall have
been brought before the meeting in accordance with the procedures set forth in
this By-law. Except as otherwise provided by law, the Certificate of
Incorporation or these By-laws, the chairman of the meeting shall have the power
and duty to determine whether a nomination or any business proposed to be
brought before the meeting was made or proposed in accordance with the
procedures set forth in this By-law and, if any proposed nomination or business
is not in compliance with this By-law, to declare that such defective proposal
or nomination shall be disregarded.

         (2) For purposes of this By-law, "public announcement" shall mean
disclosure in a press release reported by the Dow Jones News Service, Associated
Press or comparable national news service or in a document publicly filed by the
Corporation with the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to Section 13,
14 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act.

         (3) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this By-law, a
stockholder shall also comply with all applicable requirements of the Exchange
Act and the rules and regulations thereunder with respect to the matters set
forth in this By-law. Nothing in this By-law shall be deemed to affect any
rights of stockholders to request inclusion of proposals in the Corporation's
proxy statement pursuant to Rule 14a-8 under the Exchange Act.

         SECTION 2.8. PROCEDURE FOR ELECTION OF DIRECTORS. Election of directors
at all meetings of the stockholders at which directors are to be elected shall
be by written ballot, and, except as otherwise set forth in the Certificate of
Incorporation with respect to the rights of the holders of any series of
Preferred Stock to elect additional directors under specific circumstances, a
plurality of the votes cast thereat shall elect. Except as otherwise provided by
law, the Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, all matters



                                      -4-
<PAGE>

other than the election of directors submitted to the stockholders at any
meeting shall be decided by the affirmative vote of a majority of the shares
present in person or represented by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote
thereon.

         SECTION 2.9. INSPECTORS OF ELECTIONS; OPENING AND CLOSING THE POLLS.
(A) The Board of Directors by resolution shall appoint one or more inspectors,
which inspector or inspectors may include individuals who serve the Corporation
in other capacities, including, without limitation, as officers, employees,
agents or representatives of the Corporation, to act at a meeting of
stockholders and make a written report thereof. One or more persons may be
designated as alternate inspectors to replace any inspector who fails to act. If
no inspector or alternate has been appointed to act, or if all inspectors or
alternates who have been appointed are unable to act at a meeting of
stockholders, the chairman of the meeting shall appoint one or more inspectors
to act at the meeting. Each inspector, before discharging his or her duties,
shall take and sign an oath faithfully to execute the duties of inspector with
strict impartiality and according to the best of his or her ability. The
inspectors shall have the duties prescribed by the General Corporation Law of
the State of Delaware.

         (B) The secretary of the meeting shall fix and announce at the meeting
the date and time of the opening and the closing of the polls for each matter
upon which the stockholders will vote at a meeting.

         SECTION 2.10. NO STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY WRITTEN CONSENT. Subject to the
rights of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock to elect additional
directors under specific circumstances, any action required or permitted to be
taken by the stockholders of the Corporation must be effected at an annual or
special meeting of stockholders of the Corporation and may not be effected by
any consent in writing by such stockholders, provided, however, that actions
with respect to the approval of the Sassco Fashions, Ltd. 1997 Management Stock
Option Plan, and stock options granted with respect to such plan, may be
effected by consent in writing in lieu of a meeting of stockholders of the
Corporation.


                                   ARTICLE III

                               BOARD OF DIRECTORS

         SECTION 3.1. GENERAL POWERS. The business and affairs of the
Corporation shall be managed by or under the direction of its Board of
Directors. In addition to the powers and authorities by these By-laws expressly
conferred upon them, the Board of Directors may exercise all such powers of the
Corporation and do all such lawful acts and things as are not by law or by the
Certificate of Incorporation or by these By-laws required to be exercised or
done by the stockholders.

         SECTION 3.2. NUMBER, TENURE AND QUALIFICATIONS. Subject to the rights
of the holders of any series of Preferred Stock to elect directors under
specific circumstances, the number of directors shall be fixed from time to time
exclusively pursuant to a resolution adopted by a majority of the Whole Board
but shall consist of not less than seven directors. Each director shall hold
office until the next annual meeting of stockholders and until his or her
successor shall have been duly elected and qualified. At 



                                      -5-
<PAGE>

each annual meeting of stockholders, if authorized by a resolution of the Board
of Directors, directors may be elected to fill any vacancy on the Board of
Directors, regardless of how such vacancy shall have been created.

         SECTION 3.3. REGULAR MEETINGS. A regular meeting of the Board of
Directors shall be held without other notice than this By-law immediately after,
and at the same place as, each annual meeting of stockholders. The Board of
Directors may, by resolution, provide the time and place for the holding of
additional regular meetings without other notice than such resolution.

         SECTION 3.4. SPECIAL MEETINGS. Special meetings of the Board of
Directors shall be called at the request of the Chairman of the Board, the Chief
Executive Officer or a majority of the Board of Directors. The person or persons
authorized to call special meetings of the Board of Directors may fix the place
and time of the meetings.

         SECTION 3.5. NOTICE. Notice of any special meeting shall be given to
each director at such director's business or residence in writing or by telegram
or by telephone communication. If mailed, such notice shall be deemed adequately
delivered when deposited in the United States mails so addressed, with postage
thereon prepaid, at least five days before such meeting. If by telegram, such
notice shall be deemed adequately delivered when the telegram is delivered to
the telegraph company at least twenty-four hours before such meeting. If by
facsimile transmission, such notice shall be transmitted at least twenty-four
hours before such meeting. If by telephone, the notice shall be given at least
twelve hours prior to the time set for the meeting. Neither the business to be
transacted at, nor the purpose of, any regular or special meeting of the Board
of Directors need be specified in the notice of such meeting, except for
amendments to these By-laws as provided under Section 8.1 of Article VIII
hereof. A meeting may be held at any time without notice if all the directors
are present or if those not present waive notice of the meeting in accordance
with Section 6.4 hereof, either before or after such meeting.

         SECTION 3.6. CONFERENCE TELEPHONE MEETINGS. Members of the Board of
Directors, or any committee thereof, may participate in a meeting of the Board
of Directors or such committee by means of conference telephone or similar
communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the
meeting can hear each other, and such participation in a meeting shall
constitute presence in person at such meeting.

         SECTION 3.7. QUORUM. A whole number of directors equal to at least a
majority of the Whole Board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of
business, but if at any meeting of the Board of Directors there shall be less
than a quorum present, a majority of the directors present may adjourn the
meeting from time to time without further notice. The act of the majority of the
directors present at a meeting at which a quorum is present shall be the act of
the Board of Directors. The directors present at a duly organized meeting may
continue to transact business until adjournment, notwithstanding the withdrawal
of enough directors to leave less than a quorum.

         SECTION 3.8. VACANCIES. Subject to the rights of the holders of any
series of Preferred Stock to elect additional directors under specific
circumstances, and unless the Board of Directors otherwise determines, vacancies
resulting from death, resignation,



                                      -6-
<PAGE>

retirement, disqualification, removal from office or other cause, and newly
created directorships resulting from any increase in the authorized number of
directors, may be filled only by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
remaining directors, though less than a quorum of the Board of Directors, and
directors so chosen shall hold office until the next annual meeting of
stockholders and until such director's successor shall have been duly elected
and qualified. No decrease in the number of authorized directors constituting
the Whole Board shall shorten the term of any incumbent director.

         SECTION 3.9. EXECUTIVE AND OTHER COMMITTEES. The Board of Directors
may, by resolution adopted by a majority of the Whole Board, designate an
Executive Committee to exercise, subject to applicable provisions of law, all
the powers of the Board in the management of the business and affairs of the
Corporation when the Board of Directors is not in session, including without
limitation the power to declare dividends, to authorize the issuance of the
Corporation's capital stock and to adopt a certificate of ownership and merger
pursuant to Section 253 of the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware,
and may, by resolution similarly adopted, designate one or more other
committees. The Executive Committee and each such other committee shall consist
of two or more directors of the Corporation. The Board of Directors may
designate one or more directors as alternate members of any committee, who may
replace any absent or disqualified member at any meeting of the committee. Any
such committee may to the extent permitted by law exercise such powers and shall
have such responsibilities as shall be specified in the designating resolution.
In the absence or disqualification of any member of such committee or
committees, the member or members thereof present at any meeting and not
disqualified from voting, whether or not constituting a quorum, may unanimously
appoint another member of the Board of Directors to act at the meeting in the
place of any such absent or disqualified member. Each committee shall keep
written minutes of its proceedings and shall report such proceedings to the
Board of Directors when required.

         A majority of any committee may determine its action and fix the time
and place of its meetings, unless the Board of Directors shall otherwise
provide. Notice of such meetings shall be given to each member of the committee
in the manner provided for in Section 3.5 of these By-laws. The Board of
Directors shall have power at any time to fill vacancies in, to change the
membership of, or to dissolve any such committee. Nothing herein shall be deemed
to prevent the Board of Directors from appointing one or more committees
consisting in whole or in part of persons who are not directors of the
Corporation; provided, however, that no such committee shall have or may
exercise any authority of the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 3.10. REMOVAL. Subject to the rights of the holders of any
series of Preferred Stock to elect additional directors under specific
circumstances, any director, or the entire Board of Directors, may be removed
from office at any time, but only for cause and only by the affirmative vote of
the holders of at least 66-2/3 percent of the voting power of the then
outstanding Voting Stock, voting together as a single class.

         SECTION 3.11. OBSERVER. During the term of employment (the "Employment
Term") of Arthur S. Levine ("Levine") as Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of
the Corporation, Levine shall have the right to designate one observer to the
Board of Directors. Any such observer so designated by Levine shall be entitled
to receive notice 



                                      -7-
<PAGE>

of, and to attend meetings of, the Board of Directors, but shall not have the
right to vote at such meetings.


                                   ARTICLE IV

                                    OFFICERS

         SECTION 4.1. ELECTED OFFICERS. The elected officers of the Corporation
shall be a Chairman of the Board, a Chief Executive Officer, a President, one or
more Vice Presidents, a Secretary, a Treasurer and such other officers
(including, without limitation, a Chief Operating Officer and a Chief Financial
Officer) as the Board of Directors from time to time may deem proper. The
Chairman of the Board shall be chosen from the directors. All officers chosen by
the Board of Directors shall each have such powers and duties as generally
pertain to their respective offices, subject to the specific provisions of this
Article IV. Such officers shall also have powers and duties as from time to time
may be conferred by the Board of Directors or by any committee thereof.

         SECTION 4.2. ELECTION AND TERM OF OFFICE. The elected officers of the
Corporation shall be elected annually by the Board of Directors at the regular
meeting of the Board of Directors held after each annual meeting of the
stockholders. If the election of officers shall not be held at such meeting,
such election shall be held as soon thereafter as convenient. Subject to Section
4.9 of these By-laws, each officer shall hold office until such officer's
successor shall have been duly elected and shall have qualified or until such
officer's death or until such officer shall resign.

         SECTION 4.3. CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD. The Chairman of the Board shall
preside at all meetings of the stockholders and of the Board of Directors. The
Chairman of the Board shall make reports to the Board of Directors and the
stockholders, and shall perform all such other duties as are properly required
of him by the Board of Directors.

         SECTION 4.4. CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER. The Chief Executive Officer shall
be responsible for the general management of the affairs of the Corporation and
shall perform all duties incidental to the Chief Executive Officer's office
which may be required by law and all such other duties as are properly required
of him by the Board of Directors. The Chief Executive Officer shall see that all
orders and resolutions of the Board of Directors and of any committee thereof
are carried into effect.

         SECTION 4.5. PRESIDENT. The President shall act in a general executive
capacity and shall assist the Chairman of the Board in the administration and
operation of the Corporation's business and general supervision of its policies
and affairs. The President shall, in the absence of or because of the inability
to act of the Chairman of the Board, perform all duties of the Chairman of the
Board and preside at all meetings of stockholders and of the Board of Directors.
The President may sign, alone or with the Secretary, or an Assistant Secretary,
or any other proper officer of the Corporation authorized by the Board of
Directors, certificates, contracts, and other instruments of the Corporation as
authorized by the Board of Directors.



                                      -8-
<PAGE>

         SECTION 4.6. VICE PRESIDENTS. Each Vice President shall have such
powers and perform such duties as from time to time may be assigned to him or
her by the Board of Directors or be delegated to him or her by the President.
The Board of Directors may assign to any Vice President general supervision and
charge over any territorial or functional division of the business and affairs
of the Corporation.

         SECTION 4.7. SECRETARY. The Secretary shall give, or cause to be given,
notice of all meetings of stockholders and directors and all other notices
required by law or by these By-laws, and in case of the Secretary's absence or
refusal or neglect so to do, any such notice may be given by any person
thereunto directed by the Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer, or
by the Board of Directors, upon whose request the meeting is called as provided
in these By-laws. The Secretary shall record all the proceedings of the meetings
of the Board of Directors, any committees thereof and the stockholders of the
Corporation in a book to be kept for that purpose, and shall perform such other
duties as may be assigned to him by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the
Board or the Chief Executive Officer. The Secretary shall have the custody of
the seal of the Corporation and shall affix the same to all instruments
requiring it, when authorized by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the
Board or the Chief Executive Officer, and attest to the same.

         SECTION 4.8. TREASURER. The Treasurer shall have the custody of the
corporate funds and securities and shall keep full and accurate account of
receipts and disbursements in books belonging to the Corporation. The Treasurer
shall deposit all moneys and other valuables in the name and to the credit of
the Corporation in such depositories as may be designated by the Board of
Directors. The Treasurer shall disburse the funds of the Corporation as may be
ordered by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board, or the Chief
Executive Officer, taking proper vouchers for such disbursements. The Treasurer
shall render to the Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer and the
Board of Directors, whenever requested, an account of all his transactions as
Treasurer and of the financial condition of the Corporation. If required by the
Board of Directors, the Treasurer shall give the Corporation a bond for the
faithful discharge of his duties in such amount and with such surety as the
Board of Directors shall prescribe.

         SECTION 4.9. REMOVAL. Any officer elected by the Board of Directors may
be removed by a majority of the members of the Whole Board whenever, in their
judgment, the best interests of the Corporation would be served thereby. No
elected officer shall have any contractual rights against the Corporation for
compensation by virtue of such election beyond the date of the election of such
officer's successor or such officer's death, resignation or removal, whichever
event shall first occur, except as otherwise provided in an employment contract
or an employee plan.

         SECTION 4.10. VACANCIES. A newly created office and a vacancy in any
office because of death, resignation, or removal may be filled by the Board of
Directors for the unexpired portion of the term at any meeting of the Board of
Directors.




                                      -9-
<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE V

                        STOCK CERTIFICATES AND TRANSFERS

         SECTION 5.1. STOCK CERTIFICATES AND TRANSFERS. (A) The interest of each
stockholder of the Corporation shall be evidenced by certificates for shares of
stock in such form as the appropriate officers of the Corporation may from time
to time prescribe, provided that the Board of Directors may provide by
resolution or resolutions that some or all of any or all classes or series of
the stock of the Corporation shall be uncertificated shares. Notwithstanding the
adoption of such a resolution by the Board of Directors, every holder of stock
represented by certificates and upon request every holder of uncertificated
shares shall be entitled to have a certificate signed by, or in the name of the
Corporation by the Chairman of the Board of Directors, the Chief Executive
Officer or the President or Vice-President, and by the Treasurer or an Assistant
Treasurer, or the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary of the Corporation,
representing the number of shares registered in certificate form. Except as
otherwise expressly provided by law, the rights and obligations of the holders
of uncertificated stock and the rights and obligations of the holders of
certificates representing stock of the same class and series shall be identical.

         (B) The certificates of stock shall be signed, countersigned and
registered in such manner as the Board of Directors may by resolution prescribe,
which resolution may permit all or any of the signatures on such certificates to
be in facsimile. In case any officer, transfer agent or registrar who has signed
or whose facsimile signature has been placed upon a certificate has ceased to be
such officer, transfer agent or registrar before such certificate is issued, it
may be issued by the Corporation with the same effect as if he were such
officer, transfer agent or registrar at the date of issue.

         (C) The shares of the stock of the Corporation represented by
certificates shall be transferred on the books of the Corporation by the holder
thereof in person or by his attorney, upon surrender for cancellation of
certificates for the same number of shares, with an assignment and power of
transfer endorsed thereon or attached thereto, duly executed, with such proof of
the authenticity of the signature as the Corporation or its agents may
reasonably require. Upon receipt of proper transfer instructions from the
registered owner of uncertificated shares such uncertificated shares shall be
cancelled and issuance of new equivalent uncertificated shares or certificated
shares shall be made to the person entitled thereto and the transaction shall be
recorded upon the books of the Corporation. Within a reasonable time after the
issuance or transfer of uncertificated stock, the Corporation shall send to the
registered owner thereof a written notice containing the information required to
be set forth or stated on certificates pursuant to the Delaware General
Corporation Law or, unless otherwise provided by the Delaware General
Corporation Law, a statement that the Corporation will furnish without charge to
each stockholder who so requests the powers, designations, preferences and
relative participating, optional or other special rights of each class of stock
or series thereof and the qualifications, limitations or restrictions of such
preferences and/or rights.

         SECTION 5.2. LOST, STOLEN OR DESTROYED CERTIFICATES. No certificate for
shares or uncertificated shares of stock in the Corporation shall be issued in
place of any certificate alleged to have been lost, destroyed or stolen, except
on production of such evidence of such loss, destruction or theft and on
delivery to the Corporation of a bond 



                                      -10-
<PAGE>

of indemnity in such amount, upon such terms and secured by such surety, as the
Board of Directors or any financial officer of the Corporation may in its or his
discretion require.


                                   ARTICLE VI

                            MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

         SECTION 6.1. FISCAL YEAR. The fiscal year of the Corporation shall
begin on the first day of January and end on the thirty-first day of December of
each year.

         SECTION 6.2. DIVIDENDS. The Board of Directors may from time to time
declare, and the Corporation may pay, dividends on its outstanding shares in the
manner and upon the terms and conditions provided by law and its Certificate of
Incorporation.

         SECTION 6.3. SEAL. The corporate seal shall have inscribed thereon the
words "Corporate Seal", the year of incorporation of the Corporation and around
the margin thereof the words "Sassco Fashions, Ltd. -- Delaware."

         SECTION 6.4. WAIVER OF NOTICE. Whenever any notice is required to be
given to any stockholder or director of the Corporation under the provisions of
the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware, a waiver thereof in
writing, signed by the person or persons entitled to such notice, whether before
or after the time stated therein, shall be deemed equivalent to the giving of
such notice. Neither the business to be transacted at, nor the purpose of, any
annual or special meeting of the stockholders or of the Board of Directors or
committee thereof need be specified in any waiver of notice of such meeting.

         SECTION 6.5. AUDITS. The accounts, books and records of the Corporation
shall be audited upon the conclusion of each fiscal year by an independent
certified public accountant selected by the Board of Directors, and it shall be
the duty of the Board of Directors to cause such audit to be made annually.

         SECTION 6.6. RESIGNATIONS. Any director or any officer, whether elected
or appointed, may resign at any time by serving written notice of such
resignation on the Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer, the
President, or the Secretary, and such resignation shall be deemed to be
effective as of the close of business on the date said notice is received by the
Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer, the President, or the
Secretary or at such later date as is stated therein. No formal action shall be
required of the Board of Directors or the stockholders to make any such
resignation effective.

         SECTION 6.7. INDEMNIFICATION AND INSURANCE. (A) Each person who was or
is made a party or is threatened to be made a party to or is involved in any
action, suit, or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or
investigative (hereinafter a "proceeding"), by reason of the fact that he or she
or a person of whom he or she is the legal representative is or was a director
or officer of the Corporation or is or was serving at the request of the
Corporation as a director or officer of another corporation or of a



                                      -11-
<PAGE>

partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise, including service with
respect to employee benefit plans maintained or sponsored by the Corporation,
whether the basis of such proceeding is alleged action in an official capacity
as a director or officer or in any other capacity while serving as a director or
officer, shall be indemnified and held harmless by the Corporation to the
fullest extent authorized by the General Corporation Law of the State of
Delaware as the same exists or may hereafter be amended (but, if permitted by
applicable law, in the case of any such amendment, only to the extent that such
amendment permits the Corporation to provide broader indemnification rights than
said law permitted the Corporation to provide prior to such amendment), against
all expense, liability and loss (including attorneys' fees, judgments, fines,
ERISA excise taxes or penalties and amounts paid or to be paid in settlement)
reasonably incurred or suffered by such person in connection therewith and such
indemnification shall continue as to a person who has ceased to be a director or
officer and shall inure to the benefit of his or her heirs, executors and
administrators; provided, however, that except as provided in paragraph (C) of
this By-law, the Corporation shall indemnify any such person seeking
indemnification in connection with a proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by
such person only if such proceeding (or part thereof) initiated by such person
was authorized by the Board of Directors. The right to indemnification conferred
in this By-law shall be a contract right and shall include the right to be paid
by the Corporation the expenses incurred in defending any such proceeding in
advance of its final disposition, such advances to be paid by the Corporation
within 20 days after the receipt by the Corporation of a statement or statements
from the claimant requesting such advance or advances from time to time;
provided, however, that if the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware
requires, the payment of such expenses incurred by a director or officer in his
or her capacity as a director or officer (and not in any other capacity in which
service was or is rendered by such person while a director or officer,
including, without limitation, service to an employee benefit plan) in advance
of the final disposition of a proceeding, shall be made only upon delivery to
the Corporation of an undertaking by or on behalf of such director or officer,
to repay all amounts so advanced if it shall ultimately be determined that such
director or officer is not entitled to be indemnified under this By-law or
otherwise.

         (B) To obtain indemnification under this By-law, a claimant shall
submit to the Corporation a written request, including therein or therewith such
documentation and information as is reasonably available to the claimant and is
reasonably necessary to determine whether and to what extent the claimant is
entitled to indemnification. Upon written request by a claimant for
indemnification pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph (B), a
determination, if required by applicable law, with respect to the claimant's
entitlement thereto shall be made as follows: (1) if requested by the claimant,
by Independent Counsel (as hereinafter defined), or (2) if no request is made by
the claimant for a determination by Independent Counsel, (i) by a majority vote
of the Disinterested Directors (as hereinafter defined), even though less than a
quorum, or (ii) if there are no Disinterested Directors or, if the Disinterested
Directors so direct, by Independent Counsel in a written opinion to the Board of
Directors, a copy of which shall be delivered to the claimant, or (iii) if the
Disinterested Directors so direct, by the stockholders of the Corporation. In
the event the determination of entitlement to indemnification is to be made by
Independent Counsel at the request of the claimant, the Independent Counsel
shall be selected by the Board of Directors unless there shall have occurred
within two years prior to the date of the commencement of the action, suit or
proceeding for which indemnification is claimed a "Change of Control" as defined
in the



                                      -12-
<PAGE>

Sassco Fashions, Ltd. 1997 Management Stock Option Plan, in which case the
Independent Counsel shall be selected by the claimant unless the claimant shall
request that such selection be made by the Board of Directors. If it is so
determined that the claimant is entitled to indemnification, payment to the
claimant shall be made within 10 days after such determination.

         (C) If a claim under paragraph (A) of this By-law is not paid in full
by the Corporation within 30 days after a written claim pursuant to paragraph
(B) of this By-law has been received by the Corporation, the claimant may at any
time thereafter bring suit against the Corporation to recover the unpaid amount
of the claim and, if successful in whole or in part, the claimant shall be
entitled to be paid also the expense of prosecuting such claim. It shall be a
defense to any such action (other than an action brought to enforce a claim for
expenses incurred in defending any proceeding in advance of its final
disposition where the required undertaking, if any is required, has been
tendered to the Corporation) that the claimant has not met the standard of
conduct which makes it permissible under the General Corporation Law of the
State of Delaware for the Corporation to indemnify the claimant for the amount
claimed, but the burden of proving such defense shall be on the Corporation.
Neither the failure of the Corporation (including without limitation, the
Disinterested Directors, Independent Counsel or stockholders) to have made a
determination prior to the commencement of such action that indemnification of
the claimant is proper in the circumstances because he or she has met the
applicable standard of conduct set forth in the General Corporation Law of the
State of Delaware, nor an actual determination by the Corporation (including,
without limitation, the Disinterested Directors, Independent Counsel or
stockholders) that the claimant has not met such applicable standard of conduct,
shall be a defense to the action or create a presumption that the claimant has
not met the applicable standard of conduct.

         (D) If a determination shall have been made pursuant to paragraph (B)
of this By-law that the claimant is entitled to indemnification, the Corporation
shall be bound by such determination in any judicial proceeding commenced
pursuant to paragraph (C) of this Bylaw.

         (E) The Corporation shall be precluded from asserting in any judicial
proceeding commenced pursuant to paragraph (C) of this By-law that the
procedures and presumptions of this By-law are not valid, binding and
enforceable and shall stipulate in such proceeding that the Corporation is bound
by all the provisions of this By-law.

         (F) The right to indemnification and the payment of expenses incurred
in defending a proceeding in advance of its final disposition conferred in this
By-law shall not be exclusive of any other right which any person may have or
hereafter acquire under any statute, provision of the Certificate of
Incorporation, By-laws, agreement, vote of stockholders or Disinterested
Directors or otherwise. No repeal or modification of this By-law shall in any
way diminish or adversely affect the rights of any director, officer, employee
or agent of the Corporation hereunder in respect of any occurrence or matter
arising prior to any such repeal or modification.

         (G) The Corporation may maintain insurance, at its expense, to protect
itself and any director, officer, employee or agent of the Corporation or
another corporation, partnership, joint venture, trust or other enterprise
against any expense, liability or loss, whether or not the Corporation would
have the power to indemnify such



                                      -13-
<PAGE>

person against such expense, liability or loss under the General Corporation Law
of the State of Delaware. To the extent that the Corporation maintains any
policy or policies providing such insurance, each such director or officer, and
each such agent or employee to which rights to indemnification have been granted
as provided in paragraph (H) of this By-law, shall be covered by such policy or
policies in accordance with its or their terms to the maximum extent of the
coverage thereunder for any such director, officer, employee or agent.

         (H) The Corporation may, to the extent authorized from time to time by
the Board of Directors, grant rights to indemnification, and rights to be paid
by the Corporation the expenses incurred in defending any proceeding in advance
of its final disposition, to any employee or agent of the Corporation, and to
persons serving as employees or agents of another corporation, partnership,
joint venture, trust or other enterprise, at the request of the Corporation, to
the fullest extent of the provisions of this By-law with respect to the
indemnification and advancement of expenses of directors and officers of the
Corporation.

         (I) If any provision or provisions of this By-law shall be held to be
invalid, illegal or unenforceable for any reason whatsoever: (1) the validity,
legality and enforceability of the remaining provisions of this By-law
(including, without limitation, each portion of any paragraph of this By-law
containing any such provision held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable, that
is not itself held to be invalid, illegal or unenforceable) shall not in any way
be affected or impaired thereby; and (2) to the fullest extent possible, the
provisions of this Bylaw (including, without limitation, each such portion of
any paragraph of this By-law containing any such provision held to be invalid,
illegal or unenforceable) shall be construed so as to give effect to the intent
manifested by the provision held invalid, illegal or unenforceable.

         (J) For purposes of this By-law:

                  (1) "Disinterested Director" means a director of the
         Corporation who is not and was not a party to the proceeding or matter
         in respect of which indemnification is sought by the claimant.

                  (2) "Independent Counsel" means a law firm, a member of a law
         firm, or an independent practitioner, that is experienced in matters of
         corporation law and shall include any person who, under the applicable
         standards of professional conduct then prevailing, would not have a
         conflict of interest in representing either the Corporation or the
         claimant in an action to determine the claimant's rights under this
         By-law.

         (K) Any notice, request or other communication required or permitted to
be given to the Corporation under this By-law shall be in writing and either
delivered in person or sent by telecopy, telex, telegram, overnight mail or
courier service, or certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, return
receipt requested, to the Secretary of the Corporation and shall be effective
only upon receipt by the Secretary.

         SECTION 6.8. EXTRAORDINARY TRANSACTIONS. Notwithstanding any other
provision of these By-laws, and in addition to any affirmative vote required by
law, these Bylaws or the Certificate of Incorporation of the Corporation, during
the 



                                      -14-
<PAGE>

Employment Term, unless otherwise agreed by the Corporation and Levine, the
following extraordinary transactions shall require the approval of Levine:

                  (i) any merger or consolidation of the Corporation with any
         person; or

                  (ii) any sale, lease, exchange, mortgage, pledge, transfer or
         other disposition (in one transaction or a series of transactions) to
         or with any person of all or substantially all of the assets of the
         Corporation.



                                   ARTICLE VII

                            CONTRACTS, PROXIES, ETC.

         SECTION 7.1. CONTRACTS. Except as otherwise required by law, the
Certificate of Incorporation or these By-laws, any contracts or other
instruments may be executed and delivered in the name and on the behalf of the
Corporation by such officer or officers of the Corporation as the Board of
Directors may from time to time direct. Such authority may be general or
confined to specific instances as the Board of Directors may determine. The
Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive Officer, the President or any Vice
President may execute bonds, contracts, deeds, leases and other instruments to
be made or executed for or on behalf of the Corporation. Subject to any
restrictions imposed by the Board of Directors or the Chairman of the Board, the
Chief Executive Officer, the President or any Vice President of the Corporation
may delegate contractual powers to others under such officer's jurisdiction, it
being understood, however, that any such delegation of power shall not relieve
such officer of responsibility with respect to the exercise of such delegated
power.

         SECTION 7.2. PROXIES. Unless otherwise provided by resolution adopted
by the Board of Directors, the Chairman of the Board, the Chief Executive
Officer, the President or any Vice President may from time to time appoint an
attorney or attorneys or agent or agents of the Corporation, in the name and on
behalf of the Corporation, to cast the votes which the Corporation may be
entitled to cast as the holder of stock or other securities in any other
corporation or entity, any of whose stock or other securities may be held by the
Corporation, at meetings of the holders of the stock or other securities of such
other corporation, or to consent in writing, in the name of the Corporation as
such holder, to any action by such other corporation or entity, and may instruct
the person or persons so appointed as to the manner of casting such votes or
giving such consent, and may execute or cause to be executed in the name and on
behalf of the Corporation and under its corporate seal or otherwise, all such
written proxies or other instruments as such officer may deem necessary or
proper.


                                      -15-
<PAGE>


                                  ARTICLE VIII

                                   AMENDMENTS

         SECTION 8.1. AMENDMENTS. These By-laws may be altered, amended or
repealed at any meeting of the Board of Directors or of the stockholders,
provided notice of the proposed change was given in the notice of the meeting
and, in the case of a meeting of the Board of Directors, in a notice given no
less than twenty-four hours prior to the meeting; provided, however, that, in
the case of amendments by stockholders, notwithstanding any other provisions of
these By-laws or any provision of law which might otherwise permit a lesser vote
or no vote, but in addition to any affirmative vote of the holders of any
particular class or series of the stock required by law, the Certificate of
Incorporation or these By-laws, the affirmative vote of the holders of at least
66-2/3 percent of the voting power of the then outstanding Voting Stock, voting
together as a single class, shall be required to alter, amend or repeal any
provision of these By-laws.




                                      -16-




<PAGE>



                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.

                                  $110,000,000

                          12.75% SENIOR NOTES, DUE 2004






                                    INDENTURE

                            DATED AS OF MAY __, 1997





                        [-------------------------------]
                                   as Trustee

<PAGE>

                             CROSS-REFERENCE TABLE*

Trust Indenture                                                    Indenture
Act Section                                                        Section
- -----------                                                        ---------

   310(a)(1) ................................................        6.10
      (a)(2) ................................................        6.10
      (a)(3) ................................................        6.11
      (a)(4) ................................................         N.A.**
      (a)(5) ................................................        6.10
      (b) ...................................................         6.8
      (c) ...................................................         N.A.
   311(a) ...................................................        6.13
      (b) ...................................................        6.13
      (c) ...................................................         N.A.
   312(a) ...................................................         2.6
      (b) ...................................................        6.14
      (c) ...................................................        6.14
   313(a) ...................................................        6.12
      (b)(1) ................................................        6.12
      (b)(2) ................................................        6.12
      (c) ...................................................   6.12, 9.3
      (d) ...................................................        6.12
   314(a) ...................................................    4.7; 9.3
      (b) ...................................................         N.A.
      (c)(1) ................................................         9.5
      (c)(2) ................................................         9.5
      (c)(3) ................................................         N.A.
      (d) ...................................................         N.A.
      (e) ...................................................         9.6
      (f) ...................................................         N.A.
   315(a) ...................................................         6.1(2)
      (b) ...................................................    6.4; 9.3
      (c) ...................................................         6.1(1)
      (d) ...................................................         6.1(3)
      (e) ...................................................        5.11
   316(a)(last sentence) ....................................        2.10
      (a)(1)(A) .............................................         5.5
      (a)(1)(B) .............................................         5.4
      (a)(2) ................................................         N.A.
      (b ....................................................         5.7
      (c) ...................................................         N.A.
   317(a)(1) ................................................         5.8
      (a)(2) ................................................         5.9
      (b) ...................................................         2.5
   318(a ....................................................         9.2
      (c) ...................................................         9.2

- ----------

*    This Cross-Reference Table shall not, for any purpose, be deemed to be a
     part of this Indenture.

**   N.A. means not applicable.


<PAGE>

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                   ARTICLE 1
                                         DEFINITIONS AND INCORPORATION
                                                 BY REFERENCE
<S>                         <C>                                                                       <C>
Section 1.1.                 Definitions...........................................................         1

Section 1.2.                 Terms Defined in TIA..................................................        16

Section 1.3.                 Rules of Construction.................................................        16


                                                   ARTICLE 2
                                                THE SECURITIES

Section 2.1.                 Form and Dating.......................................................        16

Section 2.2.                 Execution and Authentication..........................................        16

Section 2.3.                 Terms.................................................................        17

Section 2.4.                 Registrar and Paying Agent............................................        18

Section 2.5.                 Paying Agent to Hold Money in Trust...................................        18

Section 2.6.                 Securityholder Lists..................................................        19

Section 2.7.                 Transfer and Exchange.................................................        19

Section 2.8.                 Replacement Securities................................................        20

Section 2.9.                 Outstanding Securities................................................        20

Section 2.10.                Treasury Securities...................................................        20

Section 2.11.                Temporary Securities..................................................        21

Section 2.12.                Cancellation..........................................................        21

Section 2.13.                Defaulted Interest....................................................        21

Section 2.14.                Home Office Payment Agreements........................................        22

Section 2.15.                Deposit of Moneys.....................................................        22

Section 2.16.                CUSIP Number and Private
                             Placement Number......................................................        22
</TABLE>

                                       -i-

<PAGE>


                                                   ARTICLE 3
                                                  REDEMPTION
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                               <C>                                                                   <C>

Section 3.1.                 Certain Notices to Trustee............................................        23

Section 3.2.                 Selection of Securities to Be Redeemed................................        23

Section 3.3.                 Notice of Redemption..................................................        23

Section 3.4.                 Effect of Notice of Redemption........................................        25

Section 3.5.                 Deposit of Redemption Price...........................................        25

Section 3.6.                 Securities Redeemed in Part...........................................        25

Section 3.7.                 Optional Redemption...................................................        25


                                                   ARTICLE 4
                                                   COVENANTS

Section 4.1.                 Payment of Securities.................................................        26

Section 4.2.                 Maintenance of Office or Agency.......................................        27

Section 4.3.                 Corporate Existence...................................................        27

Section 4.4.                 Payment of Taxes and Other Claims.....................................        28

Section 4.5.                 Maintenance of Properties; Insurance;
                             Books and Records; Compliance with Law................................        28

Section 4.6.                 Compliance Certificates...............................................        29

Section 4.7.                 Reports...............................................................        30

Section 4.8.                 Limitation on Additional Indebtedness.................................        32

Section 4.9.                 Limitation on Investments.............................................        33

Section 4.10.                Limitation on Liens...................................................        33

Section 4.11.                Limitation on Restricted Payments.....................................        35

Section 4.12.                Change of Control.....................................................        36

Section 4.13.                Limitations on Transactions with
                             Affiliates............................................................        38

Section 4.14.                Compliance with ERISA.................................................        39

                                                     -ii-
<PAGE>

Section 4.15.                Limitation on Dividend and Other Payment
                             Restrictions Affecting Subsidiaries...................................        39

Section 4.16.                Conflicting Agreements................................................        40

Section 4.17.                Liquidation...........................................................        40

Section 4.18.                Stay, Extension and Usury Laws........................................        41

Section 4.19.                Fiscal Year...........................................................        41

Section 4.20.                Limitations on Consolidations
                             and Mergers...........................................................        41

Section 4.21.                Limitations on Sale of Assets.........................................        42

Section 4.22.                Change in Business....................................................        42


                                                   ARTICLE 5
                                             DEFAULTS AND REMEDIES

Section 5.1.                 Events of Default.....................................................        43

Section 5.2.                 Acceleration..........................................................        45

Section 5.3.                 Other Remedies........................................................        46

Section 5.4.                 Waiver of Past Defaults...............................................        46

Section 5.5.                 Control by Majority...................................................        46

Section 5.6.                 Limitation on Suits...................................................        47

Section 5.7.                 Rights of Holders to Receive Payment..................................        47

Section 5.8.                 Collection Suit by Trustee............................................        47

Section 5.9.                 Trustee May File Proofs of Claim......................................        48

Section 5.10.                Priorities............................................................        48

Section 5.11.                Undertaking for Costs.................................................        49


                                                   ARTICLE 6
                                                    TRUSTEE

Section 6.1.                 Duties of Trustee.....................................................        49

                                                    -iii-
<PAGE>

Section 6.2.                 Rights of Trustee.....................................................        51

Section 6.3.                 Trustee's Disclaimer..................................................        51

Section 6.4.                 Notice of Defaults....................................................        52

Section 6.5.                 Compensation and Indemnity............................................        52

Section 6.6.                 Trustee Not Responsible for Recitals,
                             Disposition of Securities or Applica-
                             tion of Proceeds Thereof..............................................        53

Section 6.7.                 Trustee and Agents May Hold Securities;
                             Collections, etc......................................................        53

Section 6.8.                 Replacement of Trustee................................................        53

Section 6.9.                 Successor Trustee by Merger, etc......................................        54

Section 6.10.                Eligibility...........................................................        55

Section 6.11.                Appointment of Co-Trustee.............................................        55

Section 6.12.                Reports by Trustee to Holders.........................................        55

Section 6.13.                Preferential Collection of Claims
                             Against Company.......................................................        55

Section 6.14.                Communication by Holders with Other
                             Holders...............................................................        56


                                                   ARTICLE 7
                                                  AMENDMENTS

Section 7.1.                 Without Consent of Holders............................................        56

Section 7.2.                 With Consent of Holders...............................................        57

Section 7.3.                 Revocation and Effect of Consents.....................................        58

Section 7.4.                 Notation on or Exchange of Securities.................................        59

Section 7.5.                 Trustee to Sign Amendments, etc.......................................        59


                                                   ARTICLE 8
                                            DISCHARGE OF INDENTURE

Section 8.1.                 Termination of Company's Obligations..................................        59


                                                  -iv-

<PAGE>

Section 8.2.                 Application of Trust Money............................................        61

Section 8.3.                 Repayment to the Company..............................................        62

Section 8.4.                 Reinstatement.........................................................        62


                                                   ARTICLE 9
                                                 MISCELLANEOUS

Section 9.1.                 Conflict with Trust Indenture Act.....................................        63

Section 9.2.                 Notices...............................................................        63

Section 9.3.                 Table of Contents, Headings, etc......................................        64

Section 9.4.                 Certificate and Opinion as to Conditions
                             Precedent.............................................................        64

Section 9.5.                 Statements Required in Certificate....................................        64

Section 9.6.                 Rules by Trustee and Agents...........................................        65

Section 9.7.                 Legal Holidays........................................................        65

Section 9.8.                 No Recourse Against Others............................................        65

Section 9.9.                 Governing Law; Submission
                             to Jurisdiction.......................................................        65

Section 9.10.                No Adverse Integration of Other
                             Agreements............................................................        66

Section 9.11.                Successors............................................................        66

Section 9.12.                Severability..........................................................        66

Section 9.13.                Counterpart Originals.................................................        66

Section 9.14.                Accounting Terms......................................................        67

Section 9.15.                Transfers of Securities...............................................        68



                                                     -v-
</TABLE>
<PAGE>

Exhibits:

Exhibit A      Form of Securities


                                      -vi-


<PAGE>
         INDENTURE dated as of May __, 1997 between Sassco Fashions, Ltd., a
Delaware corporation ("Company"), and [______________________], as trustee
("Trustee").

         The Company has duly authorized the execution and delivery of this
Indenture to provide for the issuance of 12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004.

         All things necessary have been done to make the Securities, when
executed by the Company and authenticated and delivered hereunder and duly
issued by the Company, the valid obligations of the Company and to make this
Indenture a valid agreement of the Company.

         Each party hereto agrees as follows for the benefit of the other party
and for the equal and ratable benefit of the Holders of the Securities:


                                    ARTICLE 1
                          DEFINITIONS AND INCORPORATION
                                  BY REFERENCE

         Section 1.1. Definitions.

         "Accounts" shall mean, with respect to any Person, any "account" (as
such term is defined in Section 9-106 of the UCC) now owned or hereafter
acquired by such Person and, in any event, includes, without limitation, (i) all
accounts receivable, book debts and other forms of obligations now owned or
hereafter received or acquired by or belonging or owing to such Person
(including, without limitation, under any trade name, style or division thereof)
arising out of goods leased or sold or services rendered by such Person
(including, without limitation, any such obligation which might be characterized
as an account or contract right under the UCC), (ii) all of such Person's rights
in, to and under all purchase orders or receipts now owned or hereafter acquired
by it for goods or services and all of such Person's rights to any goods
represented by any of the foregoing (including, without limitation, unpaid
seller's rights of rescission, replevin, reclamation and stoppage in transit and
rights to returned, reclaimed or repossessed goods), (iii) all moneys due or to
become due to such Person under all contracts for the sale or lease of goods or
the performance of services or any such activities by such Person (whether or
not yet earned by performance on the part of such Person or in connection with
any other transaction), now in existence or hereafter occurring, including,
without limitation, the right to receive the proceeds of said purchase orders
and contracts, and (iv) all



<PAGE>

collateral security and guarantees of any kind given by any Person with respect
to any of the foregoing.

         "Accumulated Funding Deficiency" has the meaning set forth in Section
302 of ERISA.

         "Affiliate" means (i) any Person directly or indirectly controlling or
controlled by or under direct or indirect common control with the Company or any
other obligor upon the Securities, (ii) any spouse, immediate family member or
other relative who has the same principal residence of any Person described in
(i) above, (iii) any trust in which any such Persons described in clause (i) or
(ii) above has a beneficial interest and (iv) any corporation or other
organization of which any such Persons described in clause (i), (ii) or (iii)
above collectively own more than 50% of the equity of such entity. For purposes
of this definition, "control" when used with respect to any Person means the
power to direct the management and policies of such Person, directly or
indirectly, whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract or
otherwise. The terms "controlled" and "controlling" have meanings correlative to
the foregoing.

         "Affiliate Transaction" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.13.

         "Agent" means any Registrar, Paying Agent or co-registrar.

         "Appraiser" means a Person who in the course of its business appraises
property and, where Real Property is involved, who is a member in good standing
of the American Institute of Real Estate Appraisers, recognized and licensed to
do business in the jurisdiction where the applicable Real Property is situated,
reasonably acceptable to the Trustee.

         "Asset Sale" means any direct or indirect sale, conveyance, exchange,
transfer, lease or other disposition to any Person, in one transaction or a
series of related transactions, of (i) any Capital Stock of any Subsidiary of
the Company or (ii) any other property or asset of the Company or any Subsidiary
of the Company.

         "Bankruptcy Law" means Title 11 of the U.S. Code or any similar federal
or state law for the relief of debtors.

         "Board of Directors" means the Board of Directors of the Company or any
authorized committee of such Board of Directors.






                                      -2-
<PAGE>

         "Board Resolution" means a copy of a resolution certified by the
Secretary or an Assistant Secretary of the Company to have been duly adopted by
the Board of Directors and to be in full force and effect on the date of such
certification, and delivered to the Trustee.

         "Book Value" means, with respect to any property or asset of the
Company, the value ascribed to such property or asset on the Company's books of
record and account in the manner required by GAAP.

         "Business Day" means any day other than a Saturday, a Sunday or a Legal
Holiday.

         "Capital Lease" means, at the time any determination thereof is to be
made, any lease of any property, real or personal, in respect of which the
present value of the minimum rental commitment must be capitalized on a balance
sheet of the lessee in accordance with GAAP.

         "Capital Lease Obligation" means, at the time any determination thereof
is to be made, the amount of the liability in respect of a Capital Lease which
would at such time be so required to be capitalized on such balance sheet in
accordance with GAAP.

         "Capital Stock" means, with respect to any Person, any and all shares,
interests, participations, rights in or other equivalents (however designated
and whether voting or non-voting) of such Person's capital stock and any and all
rights, warrants or options exchangeable for or convertible into such capital
stock.

         "Cash Equivalents" means, at any time (i) any evidence of Indebtedness
with a maturity of 180 days or less issued or directly and fully guaranteed or
insured by the United States of America or any agency or instrumentality thereof
(provided, however, that the full faith and credit of the United States of
America is pledged in support thereof); (ii) certificates of deposits or
acceptances with a maturity of 180 days or less of any financial institution
that is a member of the Federal Reserve System having combined capital and
surplus and undivided profits of not less than $500,000,000 and a minimum rating
from Moody's Investors Service, Inc. of at least single A; (iii) commercial
paper with a maturity of 180 days or less issued by a corporation (except an
Affiliate) organized under the laws of any state of the United States of America
or the District of Columbia and rated at least A-1 by Standard & Poor's
Corporation or at



                                      -3-
<PAGE>


least P-1 by Moody's Investors Service, Inc.; and (iv) repurchase agreements and
reverse repurchase agreements relating to marketable direct obligations issued
or unconditionally guaranteed by the United States of America or issued by any
agency thereof and backed by the full faith and credit of the United States of
America, in each case maturing within one year from the date of acquisition;
provided, however, that the terms of such agreements comply with the guidelines
set forth in the Federal Financial Agreements of Depositary Institutions with
Securities and Others, as adopted by the Comptroller of the Currency.

         "Change of Control" means the occurrence of any Person or "group"
(within the meaning of Section 13(d)(3) of the Exchange Act) acquiring
"beneficial ownership" (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act),
directly or indirectly, of 50 percent or more of the aggregate voting power of
the Capital Stock of the Company, except for any such Person or group that has
such beneficial ownership on the Effective Date.

         "Change of Control Offer" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.12(a).

         "Change of Control Payment Date" has the meaning set forth in Section
4.12(a).

         "Change of Control Price" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.12(a).

         "Commonly Controlled Entity" means an entity, whether or not
incorporated, which is under common control with the Company within the meaning
of Section 4001 of ERISA.

         "Company" means Sassco Fashions, Ltd., a Delaware corporation.

         "Competitor" means (i) any Person which is engaged in the business of
manufacturing, distributing or selling women's apparel or (ii) any "Affiliate"
as such term is defined in Rule 405 promulgated pursuant to the Securities Act
of 1933.

         "Consolidated Cash Flow" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the Consolidated Net Income of such Person for such period plus (i) an
amount equal to any ordinary loss plus any net loss realized in connection with
an Asset Sale (to the extent such losses were deducted in computing such
Consolidated Net Income), plus (ii) provision for



                                      -4-
<PAGE>

taxes based on income or profits of such Person [and its Restricted
Subsidiaries] for such period, to the extent that such provision for taxes was
deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income, plus (iii) consolidated
interest expense of such Person [and its Restricted Subsidiaries] for such
period, whether paid or accrued and whether or not capitalized (including,
without limitation, amortization of original issue discount, non-cash interest
payments, the interest component of any deferred payment obligations, the
interest component of all payments associated with Capital Lease Obligations,
commissions, discounts and other fees and charges incurred in respect of letter
of credit or bankers' acceptance financings, and net payments (if any) pursuant
to Hedging Obligations), to the extent that any such expense was deducted in
computing such Consolidated Net Income, plus (iv) depreciation, amortization
(including amortization of goodwill and other intangibles but excluding
amortization of prepaid cash expenses that were paid in a prior period) and
other non-cash charges (excluding any such non-cash charge to the extent that it
represents an accrual of or reserve for cash charges in any future period or
amortization of a prepaid cash expense that was paid in a prior period) of such
Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries for such period to the extent that such
depreciation, amortization and other non-cash charges were deducted in computing
such Consolidated Net Income.

         "Consolidated EBIT" means, with respect to any Person for any period,
the Consolidated Net Income of such Person for such period increased (to the
extent deducted in determining Consolidated Net Income) by the sum of: (i) all
income taxes of such Person and its Subsidiaries provided in accordance with
GAAP for such period (other than income taxes attributable to extraordinary,
unusual or nonrecurring gains or losses and other than deferred taxes); (ii) all
interest expense of such Person and its Subsidiaries paid, accrued or
capitalized in accordance with GAAP (net of any interest income of such Person
and its Subsidiaries) for such period and (iii) all foreign currency losses less
foreign currency gains of such Person and its Subsidiaries for such period.

         "Consolidated EBITDA" means, with respect to any Person for any period,
the Consolidated EBIT of such Person for such period plus depreciation and
amortization and any other non-cash charges for such period to the extent
deducted in determining the Consolidated EBIT of such Person and its
Subsidiaries for such period.

         "Consolidated Interest Coverage Ratio" means, with respect to any
Person, the ratio of (i) Consolidated EBITDA



                                      -5-
<PAGE>


of such Person for the four full fiscal quarters that immediately precede the
date of the transaction or other circumstance giving rise to the need to
calculate the Consolidated Interest Coverage Ratio (the "Transaction Date") to
(ii) all cash and non-cash interest expense of such Person and its Subsidiaries
determined in accordance with GAAP (net of any interest income of such Person
and its Subsidiaries and exclusive of amortization of deferred financing fees of
such Person and its Subsidiaries) and the aggregate amount of cash dividends or
other distributions declared or paid on Capital Stock (other than common stock)
of such Person and its Subsidiaries, in each case for such four full fiscal
quarter period. In addition to and without limitation of the foregoing, for
purposes of this definition, "Consolidated EBITDA" and the items referred to in
the preceding clause (ii) shall be calculated after giving effect on a pro forma
basis for the period of such calculation to the incurrence of any Indebtedness
of such Person or any of its Subsidiaries at any time during the period (the
"Reference Period") (A) commencing on the first day of the four full fiscal
quarter period that precedes the Transaction Date and (B) ending on and
including the Transaction Date, including, without limitation, the incurrence of
the Indebtedness giving rise to the need to make such calculation, as if such
incurrence occurred on the first day of the Reference Period; provided, however,
that if such Person or any of its Subsidiaries directly or indirectly guarantees
Indebtedness of a third Person, the above clause shall give effect to the
incurrence of such guaranteed Indebtedness as if such Person or Subsidiary had
directly incurred such guaranteed Indebtedness.

         "Consolidated Net Income" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the net income of such Person and its Subsidiaries for such period, on a
consolidated basis, determined in accordance with GAAP; provided, however, that
(i) the net income of any Person other than a Subsidiary of such Person (the
"Other Person") shall be included to the extent of the amount of cash dividends
or distributions paid by the Other Person to such Person or a Subsidiary of such
Person, (ii) the net income of any Person acquired in a pooling of interests
transaction for any period prior to the date of the acquisition of such Person
shall be excluded, (iii) extraordinary gains and losses shall be excluded, (iv)
any non-cash charges resulting from the application of, and compliance with,
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 106 or any similar accounting
standard adopted by the Company shall be excluded, and (v) gains (net of related
income taxes) realized from Asset Sales shall be excluded.



                                      -6-
<PAGE>



         "Consolidated Total Assets" means, with respect to any Person, the
total consolidated assets of such Person as shown on the most recent balance
sheet of such Person.

         "Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee" shall be at the address of the
Trustee specified in Section 9.3 or such other address as the Trustee may give
notice of to the Company.

         "Co-Trustee" means any Person appointed by the Trustee pursuant to
Section 6.11.

         "Custodian" means any receiver, trustee, assignee, liquidator,
sequestrator or similar official charged with maintaining possession or control
over property for one or more creditors.

         "Default" means any event which is, or after notice or passage of time
or both would be, an Event of Default.

         "Default Interest" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.1.

         "Default Rate" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.1.

         "Disqualified Stock" means, with respect to any Person, any Capital
Stock which, by its terms (or by the terms of any security into which it is
convertible or for which it is exchangeable), or upon the happening of any
event, matures or is mandatorily redeemable, pursuant to a sinking fund
obligation or otherwise, or redeemable at the option of the holder thereof, in
whole or in part on, or prior to, the Maturity Date of the Securities.

         "Effective Date" means the date of this Indenture.

         "Equity Offering" means an underwritten public offering of Capital
Stock of the Company.

         "ERISA" means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 and
the rules and regulations issued thereunder, as amended from time to time.

         "ERISA Affiliate" means, in relation to any Person, any trade or
business (whether or not incorporated) which is a member of a group of which
that Person is a member and which is under common control within the meaning of
the regulations promulgated under Section 414 of the Internal Revenue Code.




                                      -7-
<PAGE>


         "ERISA Termination Event" means (i) a Reportable Event, or (ii) the
withdrawal of the Company or any of its respective ERISA Affiliates from a Plan
during a plan year including Plans in which it was a "substantial employer" as
defined in Section 4001(a)(2) of ERISA, or (iii) the filing of a notice of
intent to terminate a Plan or the treatment of a Plan amendment as a termination
under Section 4041 of ERISA, or (iv) the institution of proceedings to terminate
a Plan by the PBGC, or (v) any other event or condition which would constitute
grounds under Section 4042 of ERISA for the termination of, or the appointment
of a trustee to administer, any Plan.

         "Event of Default" has the meaning set forth in Section 5.1.

         "Exchange Act" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

         "Fair Market Value" or "fair value" means, with respect to any asset or
property, the price which could be negotiated in an arm's-length free market
transaction, for cash, between an informed and willing seller and an informed
and willing and able buyer, neither of whom is under undue pressure or
compulsion to complete the transaction. Fair Market Value shall be determined by
the Board of Directors acting in good faith and shall be evidenced by a Board
Resolution delivered to the Trustee except (i) any determination of Fair Market
Value made with respect to any Real Property shall be made by an Appraiser and
(ii) as otherwise indicated in this Indenture.

         "Fiscal Year" means the fiscal year of the Company and its Subsidiaries
which ends on [December 31].

         "GAAP" means generally accepted accounting principles set forth in the
opinions and pronouncements of the Accounting Principles Board of the American
Institute of Certified Public Accountants and statements and pronouncements of
the Financial Accounting Standards Board or in such other statements by such
other entity as may be approved by a significant segment of the accounting
profession of the United States, which are applicable as of the date of
determination.

         "Governmental Authority" means any nation or government, any state or
political subdivision thereof and any entity exercising elective, legislative,
judicial, regulatory or administrative functions of or pertaining to any
government.




                                      -8-
<PAGE>




         "Guaranty" or "guaranty" means, as applied to any obligation, (a) a
guaranty (other than (i) by endorsement of negotiable instruments for collection
in the ordinary course of business, and (ii) a Performance Guaranty), direct or
indirect, in any manner (including, without limitation, letters of credit and
reimbursement agreements in respect thereof), of any part or all of such
obligation, and (b) an agreement, direct or indirect, contingent or otherwise,
the practical effect of which is to assure in any way the payment or performance
(or payment of damages in the event of nonperformance) of any part or all of
such obligation, including, without limiting the foregoing, the payment of
amounts drawn down by letters of credit, but excluding any Performance Guaranty.
The amount of a guaranty shall be deemed to be the maximum amount of the
obligation guarantied for which the guarantor could be held liable under such
guaranty.

         "Hedging Obligations" means, with respect to any Person, the
obligations of such Person under (i) currency exchange or interest rate swap
agreements, currency exchange or interest rate cap agreements and currency
exchange or interest rate collar agreements and (ii) other agreements or
arrangements designed to protect such Person against fluctuations in currency
exchange or interest rates.

         "Holder" means a Person in whose name a Security is registered.

         "Incur" or "incur" has the meaning set forth in Section 4.8.

         "Indebtedness" means, with respect to any Person, without duplication,
(i) all obligations for borrowed money, (ii) all obligations evidenced by bonds,
debentures, notes or other similar instruments, (iii) all Capital Lease
Obligations, (iv) all obligations issued or assumed as the deferred purchase
price of property, all conditional sale obligations and all obligations under
any title retention agreement (but excluding trade accounts payable or accrued
expenses arising in the ordinary course of business), (v) all obligations issued
or contracted for as payment in consideration of the purchase by such Person of
the stock or substantially all the assets or a merger or consolidation, (vi) all
obligations for the reimbursement of any obligor on any letter of credit,
banker's acceptance or similar credit transaction (but excluding trade letters
of credit issued in support of trade account payables arising in the ordinary
course of business and performance letters of credit), (vii) all obligations of
the type referred to in clauses (i) through (vi) of other Persons and all
dividends of other Persons for the payment of




                                      -9-
<PAGE>
which, in either case, such Person is directly or indirectly responsible or
liable as obligor, guarantor or otherwise, and (viii) all obligations of the
type referred to in clauses (i) through (vii) of other Persons which are secured
by any Lien on any property or asset of such Person, the amount of such
obligation being deemed to be the lesser of the value of such property or asset
or the amount of the obligation so secured.

         "Indenture" means this Indenture as supplemented, amended or otherwise
modified from time to time.

         "Independent" when used with respect to any specified Person means such
a Person who (a) is in fact independent, (b) does not have any direct financial
interest or any material indirect financial interest in the Company or in any
Affiliate of the Company and (c) is not an officer, employee, promoter,
underwriter, trustee, partner or director or person performing similar functions
to any of the foregoing for the Company. Whenever it is provided in this
Indenture that any Independent Person's opinion or certificate shall be
furnished to the Trustee, such Person shall be appointed by the Company and
approved by the Trustee in the exercise of reasonable care, and such opinion or
certificate shall state that the signer has read this definition and that the
signer is Independent within the meaning thereof.

         "Institutional Holder" means any bank, trust company, insurance
company, pension fund, investment company or other financial institution,
including, without limitation, any "qualified institutional buyer" within the
meaning of Rule 144A promulgated under the Securities Act, which is or becomes a
Holder.

         "interest," when used with respect to any Security, means the amount of
all interest accruing on such Security at the stated interest rate and all
interest accruing on such Security at the Default Rate in accordance with
Section 4.1.

         "Interest Payment Date," when used with respect to any Security, means
the stated maturity of an installment of interest specified in such Security.

         "Inventory" shall mean, with respect to any Person, any "inventory" (as
such term is defined in Section 9-109(4) of the UCC) now owned or hereafter
acquired by such Person, and wherever located, and, in any event, includes,
without limitation, all inventory, merchandise, goods and other personal
property now owned or hereafter acquired by such Person which are held for sale
or lease or are furnished or are to be furnished under a contract of service or
which constitute



                                      -10-
<PAGE>

raw materials, work in process or materials used or consumed or to be used or
consumed in such Person's business, or the processing, packaging, delivery or
shipping of the same, and all finished goods.

         "Issue Date" means the date on which the Securities are issued.

         "Legal Holiday" means any day on which banking institutions in New
York, New York are required or authorized by law or other governmental action to
be closed.

         "Lien" means, with respect to any asset or property, any mortgage,
lien, pledge, charge, security interest or other encumbrance of any kind or
nature whatsoever in respect of such asset or property, whether or not filed,
recorded or otherwise perfected under applicable law (including any conditional
sale or other title retention agreement, any lease in the nature thereof, any
option or other agreement to sell and any filing of or agreement to give any
financing statement under the UCC (or equivalent statutes) of any jurisdiction).

         "Maturity Date" means, when used with respect to any Security, the date
specified in such Security as the fixed date on which the principal of such
Security is due and payable (in the absence of any acceleration thereof pursuant
to Section 5.2).

         "Multiemployer Plan" means a Plan which is a multiemployer plan as
defined in Section 4001(a)(3) of ERISA.

         "Net Cash Proceeds" means, with respect to any Asset Sale or Equity
Offering, the aggregate amount of (i) cash received by the Company or such
Subsidiary, as the case may be, from such Asset Sale or Equity Offering, after
(a) provision for all income or other taxes payable as a result of such Asset
Sale or Equity Offering, and (b) payment of all brokerage commissions and other
reasonable fees and expenses related to such Asset Sale or Equity Offering and
(ii) Cash Equivalents, promissory notes or readily marketable debt or equity
securities received by the Company or such Subsidiary, as the case may be, from
such Asset Sale or Equity Offering, but only in amounts equal to cash received
on account of the liquidation or payment of such notes or securities when and as
received.






                                      -11-
<PAGE>
         "Obligations" means, collectively, all of the Indebtedness, obligations
and liabilities whether direct or indirect, joint or several, actual, absolute
or contingent, matured or unmatured, liquidated or unliquidated, secured or
unsecured, arising by contract, operation of law or otherwise, including any
principal, interest (including post-petition interest), premiums, penalties and
fees, of the Company or any Subsidiary thereof payable under the documentation
governing any such Indebtedness.

         "Officers" means the President, the Treasurer, any Assistant Treasurer,
Controller, Secretary or any Vice-President of the Company.

         "Officers' Certificate" means a certificate signed by two Officers.

         "Opinion of Counsel" means a written opinion from legal counsel who is
acceptable to the Trustee. The counsel may be an employee of or counsel to the
Company or any other obligor upon the Securities or to the Trustee.

         "Paying Agent" has the meaning set forth in Section 2.4.

         "Payment Default" has the meaning set forth in Section 5.1(7).

         "PBGC" means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation, or any successor
thereto.

         "Performance Guaranty" means, in respect of the Company or any of its
Subsidiaries, contingent obligations arising from the issuance of performance
guaranties, assurances, indemnities, bonds, letters of credit or similar
agreements in the ordinary course of business in respect of the contracts (other
than for borrowed money) of the Company or any of the Subsidiaries of the
Company for the benefit of surety companies or for the benefit of others to
induce such others to forgo the issuance of a surety bond in their favor.

         "Permitted Investments" means (i) Restricted Investments in existence
as of the date hereof, (ii) certificates of deposit with final maturities of one
year or less issued by commercial banks chartered in the United States of
America (a "Commercial Bank") with capital and surplus in excess of
$100,000,000, (iii) commercial paper rated at least P-1 by Moody's Investors
Service, Inc. or at least A-1 by Standard & Poor's Corporation, (iv) direct
obligations issued by the United States of America or any agency thereof with a



                                      -12-
<PAGE>

maturity not more than one year from the date of acquisition, (v) money market
preferred stock rated A or above, (vi) tax-exempt floating rate option tender
bonds, backed by a letter of credit issued by a Commercial Bank rated AA by
Standard & Poor's Corporation or Aa by Moody's Investors Service, Inc. and (vii)
equity or debt investments in wholly-owned Subsidiaries with lines of business
similar to that of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries' existing lines of
business.

         "Person" means any individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture,
association, joint stock company, trust, unincorporated organization or
government or any agency or political subdivision thereof.

         "Plan" means, at any particular time any employee benefit plan, as
defined in Section 3(3) of ERISA, in respect of which the Company or any of its
ERISA Affiliates or a Commonly Controlled Entity is (or, if such plan were
terminated at which time, would under Section 4069 of ERISA be deemed to be) an
"employer" as defined in Section 3(5) of ERISA.

         "principal" of a debt security means the principal of the security.

         "Prohibited Transaction" has the meaning set forth in Section 406 of
ERISA.

         "Real Property" means any interest in any real property or any portion
thereof whether owned in fee or leased or otherwise owned.

         "Redemption Price" means, with respect to any Security to be redeemed,
the principal and premium, if any, plus accrued interest on such Security as of
the date fixed for such redemption by or pursuant to this Indenture.

         "Registrar" has the meaning set forth in Section 2.4.

         "Reorganization Plan" means the Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code Proposed
by Debtors and Creditors' Committee, in the jointly administered chapter 11
reorganization cases commenced by The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and its
Subsidiaries, Chapter 11 Case No. 93B 41724 (TLB), confirmed by order of the
United States Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of New York issued
[______________] either in its form on the Effective Date or as it may
subsequently be supplemented, amended or otherwise modified from time to time
with the consent of the Required Holders and in



                                      -13-
<PAGE>

accordance with the Bankruptcy Law, the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure
and the Reorganization Plan, including all appendices, exhibits and schedules
thereto.

         "Reportable Event" means any of the events set forth in Section 4043(b)
of ERISA and the regulations thereunder, other than those events as to which the
thirty (30) day notice period is waived under subsection .13, .14, .16, .18, .19
or .20 of ss. 2615 of the regulations of the PBGC.

         "Requesting Holder" means any Holder who delivers a written notice to
the Company requesting that the Company deliver directly to such Holder all
certificates, notices and reports required to be delivered to the Trustee under
the terms of this Indenture.

         "Required Holders" means Securityholders holding, collectively, in
excess of 51% of the aggregate principal amount of the Securities.

         "Restricted Investment" means any capital contribution to, or other
debt or equity investment in, any Person (other than Permitted Investments).

         "Restricted Payment" with respect to any Person means (i) the payment
or declaration of any distribution on account of any class of such Person's
Capital Stock; (ii) redemptions, purchases or other acquisitions (direct or
indirect) of such Person's Capital Stock; (iii) optional prepayment of any
subordinated Indebtedness of such Person; and (iv) any Restricted Investment.

         "Restricted Securities" means Securities which were acquired by the
Holder thereof other than pursuant to an effective registration statement under
the Securities Act or Rule 144 (or any successor rule) thereunder.

         "SEC" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.

         "Securities" means the 12.75% Senior Notes due March 31, 2004 referred
to in the preamble to this Indenture and issued pursuant hereto.

         "Securities Act" means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

         "Securityholder" means a Holder of one or more Securities.




                                      -14-
<PAGE>

         "Significant Subsidiary" means any Subsidiary of the Company which
would be a "significant subsidiary" as defined in Rule 1-02 of Regulation S-X
under the Securities Act and the Exchange Act.

         "Single Employer Plan" shall have the meaning set forth in Section
4001(a)(15) of ERISA.

         "Subsidiary" means, with respect to any Person, (i) any corporation of
which at least a majority of the outstanding Capital Stock or other equity
interests having ordinary voting power for the election of directors or other
governing body of such corporation is owned directly or indirectly by such
Person or (ii) any other Person of which at least a majority of voting interest
is at the time, directly or indirectly, owned by such Person. Unless otherwise
specified, any reference to a Subsidiary is deemed to be a reference to a
Subsidiary of the Company.

         "Supplemental Indenture" means any supplemental indenture to this
Indenture.

         "TIA" means the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 (15 U.S.C. ss.ss.
77aaa-77bbbb), as amended.

         "Trust Officer" means any officer in the Corporate Trust Division of
the Trustee, or any other officer or assistant officer of the Trustee assigned
by the Trustee to administer its corporate trust matters.

         "Trustee" means the party named as such above until a successor
replaces it in accordance with the applicable provisions of this Indenture and
thereafter means the successor serving hereunder.

         "UCC" means the Uniform Commercial Code as in effect in the State of
New York.

         "U.S. Government Obligations" means direct obligations of the United
States of America for the payment of which the full faith and credit of the
United States of America is pledged.

         "Working Capital Facility" means [insert definition of Bank of Boston
facility], as supplemented, amended or otherwise modified from time to time.




                                      -15-
<PAGE>

         Section 1.2. Terms Defined in TIA.

         All terms used in this Indenture and not defined herein that are
defined by the TIA, defined by TIA reference to another statute or defined by
SEC rule under the TIA have the meanings so assigned to them.

         Section 1.3. Rules of Construction.

         Unless the context otherwise requires:

                  (1) a term has the meaning assigned to it;

                  (2) an accounting term not otherwise defined has the meaning
         assigned to it in accordance with GAAP in the United States;

                  (3) "or" is not exclusive;

                  (4) "including" means including, but not limited to;

                  (5) words in the singular include the plural, and in the
         plural include the singular;

                  (6) provisions apply to successive events and transactions;
         and

                  (7) all references to sections and subsections are references
         to sections and subsections of this Indenture, except as expressly
         provided otherwise.


                                    ARTICLE 2
                                 THE SECURITIES

         Section 2.1. Form and Dating.

         The Securities and the Trustee's certificate of authentication shall be
substantially in the form of Exhibit A, which is attached and made part of this
Indenture. The Securities may have notations, legends or endorsements required
by law, stock exchange rule or usage. Each Security shall be dated the date of
its authentication. The Securities shall be in denominations of $1,000 and
integral multiples thereof.

         Section 2.2. Execution and Authentication.

         Two Officers shall sign the Securities for the Company by manual or
facsimile signature. The Company's seal



                                      -16-
<PAGE>

shall be impressed, affixed, imprinted or reproduced on the Securities.

         If an Officer whose signature is on a Security no longer holds that
office at the time the Security is authenticated, the Security shall
nevertheless be valid.

         A Security shall not be valid until authenticated by the manual
signature of an authorized signatory of the Trustee. Such signature shall be
conclusive evidence that the Security has been authenticated under this
Indenture. The form of Trustee's certificate of authentication to be borne by
the Securities shall be substantially as set forth in the form of Securities
attached hereto.

         The Trustee shall authenticate the Securities for original issue in an
aggregate principal amount of $110,000,000. The aggregate principal amount of
Securities outstanding at any time may not exceed the amount set forth herein
except as provided in Section 2.3.

         The Trustee may appoint an authenticating agent acceptable to the
Company to authenticate securities. An authenticating agent may authenticate
Securities whenever the Trustee may do so. Each reference in this Indenture to
authentication by the Trustee includes authentication by such agent. An
authenticating agent has the same rights as an Agent to deal with the Company or
an Affiliate.

         Section 2.3. Terms.

         (a) The aggregate principal amount of Securities which may be
authenticated and delivered under this Indenture is limited to $110,000,000,
except for Securities authenticated and delivered upon registration of the
transfer of, in exchange for, or in replacement of, other Securities pursuant to
Sections 2.7 and 2.8 hereof.

         (b) The Securities shall have a Maturity Date of January 1, 2004 and
shall bear interest at the rate of 12.75% per annum. Interest shall be (i)
computed on the basis of a 360-day year of twelve 30-day months and (ii) payable
in arrears on September 30, 1997 and semiannually on each March 31 and September
30 thereafter.

         (c) The Securities shall be redeemable as provided in Article 3.






                                      -17-
<PAGE>



         Section 2.4. Registrar and Paying Agent.

         The Company shall maintain an office or agency where Securities may be
presented for registration of transfer or for exchange ("Registrar"), an office
or agency where Securities may be presented for payment ("Paying Agent") and an
office or agency where notices and demands to or upon the Company in respect of
the Securities and this Indenture may be served. The Registrar shall keep a
register of the Securities and of their transfer and exchange. The Company may
appoint one or more co-registrars and one or more additional paying agents. The
term "Paying Agent" includes any additional paying agent. The Company shall
notify the Trustee of the name and address of any Agent not a party to this
Indenture. If the Company fails to appoint or maintain another entity as
Registrar or Paying Agent, or fails to give the foregoing notice, the Trustee
shall act as such and shall be entitled to appropriate compensation in
accordance with Section 6.5. The Company or any of its Subsidiaries may act as
Registrar or co-registrar. Neither the Company nor any of its Affiliates may act
as Paying Agent.

         The Company shall enter into an appropriate agency agreement with any
Agent not a party to this Indenture, which shall incorporate the provisions of
the TIA. The agreement shall implement the provisions of this Indenture that
relate to such Agent.

         The Company initially appoints the Trustee as Registrar, Paying Agent
and agent for service of notices and demands in connection with the Securities.

         Section 2.5. Paying Agent to Hold Money in Trust.

         The Company (or any other obligor upon the Securities) shall require
each Paying Agent other than the Trustee to agree in writing that the Paying
Agent will hold in trust for the benefit of the Securityholders or the Trustee
all money held by the Paying Agent for the payment of principal of, interest on
or other amounts including premiums, if any, in respect of the Securities, and
will notify the Trustee of any default by the Company (or any other obligor upon
the Securities) in making any such payment. While any such default continues,
the Trustee may require a Paying Agent to pay all money held by it to the
Trustee and to account for any funds disbursed. The Company (or any other
obligor upon the Securities) at any time may require a Paying Agent to pay all
money held by it to the Trustee. Upon payment over to the Trustee, the Paying
Agent shall have no further liability for the money delivered to the Trustee.





                                      -18-
<PAGE>

         Section 2.6. Securityholder Lists.

         The Trustee shall preserve in as current a form as is reasonably
practicable the most recent list available to it of the names and addresses of
Securityholders. If the Trustee is not the Registrar, the Company (and/or any
other obligor upon the Securities) shall furnish to the Trustee at least seven
Business Days before each Interest Payment Date (and in all events at intervals
of not more than six months) and at such other times as the Trustee may request
in writing, a list in such form and as of such date as the Trustee may
reasonably require of the names and addresses of Securityholders.

         Section 2.7. Transfer and Exchange.

         When Securities are presented to the Registrar or a co-registrar with a
request from the Holder of such Securities to register the transfer of or to
exchange them for an equal principal amount of Securities of other authorized
denominations, the Registrar shall register the transfer or make the exchange as
requested if its requirements for such transactions are met; provided, however,
that (a) any Security presented or surrendered for registration of transfer or
exchange shall be duly endorsed or accompanied by a written instruction of
transfer in form satisfactory to the Registrar and the Trustee duly executed by
the Holder thereof or his attorney duly authorized in writing and (b) Section
9.16, if applicable, has been complied with. To permit registrations of
transfers and exchanges, the Company shall issue and execute and the Trustee
shall authenticate new Securities evidencing such transfer or exchange at the
Registrar's request. Neither the Registrar nor any co-registrar shall be
required to exchange or register the transfer of any Security selected for
redemption, except the unredeemed portion of any Security being redeemed in
part. Neither the Company nor the Registrar or any co-registrar shall be
required to issue, exchange, or register the transfer of any Security during the
period commencing 15 days before the day of selection of Securities for
redemption and ending at the close of business on the day of selection.

         No service charge shall be made to the Securityholder for any
registration of transfer or exchange (except as otherwise expressly permitted
herein), but the Company may require payment of a sum sufficient to cover any
transfer tax or similar governmental charge that may be imposed in relation to a
transfer or exchange (other than such transfer tax or similar governmental
charge payable upon exchanges pursuant to Sections 2.11 or 7.4 hereof).






                                      -19-
<PAGE>
         Section 2.8. Replacement Securities.

         If any mutilated Security is surrendered to the Registrar or the
Trustee, or the Company and the Trustee receive evidence to their satisfaction
of the destruction, loss or theft of any Security, the Company shall issue and
execute and the Trustee shall authenticate a replacement Security if the
Trustee's requirements are met. If the Trustee or the Company so requires, the
Holder must supply an indemnity bond that is sufficient in the reasonable
judgment of the Trustee and the Company to protect the Company, the Trustee, any
Agent or any authenticating agent from any loss which any of them may suffer if
a Security is replaced. Every replacement Security shall constitute an
additional Obligation of the Company. The Company and the Trustee may charge the
Holder for their actual out of pocket expenses in replacing a Security.

         Section 2.9. Outstanding Securities.

         The Securities outstanding at any time are all the Securities
authenticated by the Trustee except for those canceled by it, those delivered to
it for cancellation and those described in this Section as not outstanding.

         If a Security is replaced pursuant to Section 2.8, it ceases to be
outstanding unless the Trustee receives proof satisfactory to it that the
replaced Security is held by a bona fide purchaser in whose hands such security
is a legal, valid and binding Obligation of the Company.

         If the principal amount of any Security is considered paid under
Section 4.1, it ceases to be outstanding and interest on it ceases to accrue.

         A Security does not cease to be outstanding because the Company or an
Affiliate holds the Security.

         Section 2.10. Treasury Securities.

         In determining whether the Holders of the required principal amount of
Securities have concurred in any declaration of acceleration or notice of
default or direction, waiver or consent or any amendment, Securities owned by
the Company, any other obligor upon the Securities or an Affiliate shall be
disregarded as though not outstanding, except that for the purposes of
determining whether the Trustee shall be protected in relying on any such
direction, waiver or consent to any amendment, modification or other change to



                                      -20-
<PAGE>

this Indenture, only Securities which the Trustee actually knows are so owned
shall be so disregarded.

         Section 2.11. Temporary Securities.

         Until definitive Securities are ready for delivery, the Company may
prepare and the Trustee shall authenticate temporary Securities. Temporary
Securities shall be substantially in the form of definitive Securities but may
have variations that the Company considers appropriate for temporary Securities.
Without unreasonable delay, the Company shall prepare and the Trustee shall
authenticate definitive Securities in exchange for temporary Securities. Until
such exchange, temporary Securities shall be entitled to the same rights,
benefits and privileges as the definitive Securities.

         Section 2.12. Cancellation.

         The Company at any time may deliver Securities to the Trustee for
cancellation. The Registrar and Paying Agent shall forward to the Trustee any
Securities surrendered to them for registration of transfer, exchange or
payment. The Trustee shall cancel all Securities surrendered for registration of
transfer, exchange, payment, replacement or cancellation and shall destroy
canceled Securities unless, by a written order, signed by two Officers, the
Company directs them to be returned to it. The Company may not reissue or
resell, or issue new Securities to replace, Securities that it has redeemed or
paid or that have been delivered to the Trustee for cancellation.

         Section 2.13. Defaulted Interest.

         If the Company defaults in a payment of interest on the Securities, it
shall pay the defaulted interest in any lawful manner plus, to the extent
lawful, any interest payable on the defaulted interest, to the Persons who are
Securityholders on a subsequent special record date, which date shall be at
least five Business Days prior to the payment date, in each case at the rate
provided therefor in the Securities and in Section 4.1 hereof. The Company
shall, with the consent of the Trustee, fix each such special record date and
payment date. At least 15 days before such special record date, the Company (or
the Trustee, in the name of and at the expense of the Company) shall mail to
each Securityholder a notice that states the special record date, the related
payment date and the amount of defaulted interest, and interest payable on such
defaulted interest to be paid.






                                      -21-
<PAGE>
         Section 2.14. Home Office Payment Agreements.

         Notwithstanding any provisions of this Indenture or of the Securities
to the contrary, payments of interest on, premiums, if any, and all or any
portion of the principal of, any Security, other than the final payment of
principal on a Security, shall be made by the Paying Agent directly to any
Holder of principal amount of $1,000,000 or more of such Security (by federal
funds transfer) without surrender or presentation thereof to the Paying Agent if
such Holder (a) provides the Company and the Trustee with an undertaking that
such Holder (or the Person for whom such Holder is a nominee) will, before
selling, transferring or otherwise disposing of any such Security, make a
notation thereon, or submit the same to the Trustee for notation thereon, of the
date to which interest has been paid thereon and the amount of all redemptions
previously made thereon, or surrender the same to the Trustee in exchange for a
Security or Securities aggregating the same principal amount as the unredeemed
principal amount of the Securities surrendered and (b) provides the Trustee with
wire transfer or other payment instructions reasonably satisfactory to the
Trustee on or before the record date for such payment to be made to such Holder.
The Company will indemnify and hold the Trustee and the Paying Agent harmless
against any liability resulting from any act or omission to act on the part of
the Company or any such Holder in connection with any such agreement or which
the Paying Agent may incur as a result of making any payment in accordance with
any such agreement.

         Section 2.15. Deposit of Moneys.

         On each Interest Payment Date and the Maturity Date, the Company shall
have deposited with the Paying Agent in immediately available funds money
sufficient to make cash payments, if any, due on such Interest Payment Date or
the Maturity Date, as the case may be, in a timely manner which permits the
Trustee to remit payment to the Holders on such Interest Payment Date or the
Maturity Date, as the case may be.

         Section 2.16. CUSIP Number and Private Placement Number.

         The Company in issuing the Securities may use a "CUSIP" number, and if
so, such CUSIP number shall be included in notices of redemption or exchange as
a convenience to Holders; provided, however, that any such notice may state that
no representation is made as to the correctness or accuracy of the CUSIP number
printed in the notice or on the



                                      -22-
<PAGE>

Securities, and that reliance may be placed only on the other identification
numbers printed on the Securities. The Company will promptly notify the Trustee
of any change in the CUSIP number. In addition, the Company shall, if
applicable, at the Company's expense, procure a "Private Placement" number for
the Securities issued pursuant to this Indenture.


                                    ARTICLE 3
                                   REDEMPTION

         Section 3.1. Certain Notices to Trustee.

         If the Company intends to redeem Securities pursuant to the provisions
of Section 3.7 hereof, it shall notify the Trustee in writing, at least 45 days
before a redemption date, of the redemption date, the principal amount of
Securities to be redeemed and the Redemption Price and shall furnish to the
Trustee an Officers' Certificate stating that such redemption will comply with
the conditions contained herein and in the Securities.

         Section 3.2. Selection of Securities to Be Redeemed.

         If less than all of the Securities are to be redeemed, the Trustee
shall select the Securities to be redeemed on a pro rata basis in multiples of
$1,000 among the outstanding Securities.

         The Trustee shall promptly notify the Company in writing of the
Securities selected for redemption and, in the case of Securities selected for
partial redemption, the principal amount to be redeemed. Securities and portions
of them selected shall be in amounts of $1,000 or whole multiples of $1,000;
except that if all of the Securities of a Holder are to be redeemed, the entire
outstanding amount of Securities held by such Holder, even if not a multiple of
$1,000, shall be redeemed. Except as provided in the preceding sentence,
provisions of this Indenture that apply to Securities called for redemption also
apply to portions of Securities called for redemption.

         Section 3.3. Notice of Redemption.

         At least 30 days but not more than 60 days before a redemption date the
Company shall mail a notice of redemption by first class mail to each Holder
whose Securities are to be redeemed and the Trustee and the Paying Agent.






                                      -23-
<PAGE>
         The notice shall identify the Securities to be redeemed and shall
state:

                  (1) the redemption date;

                  (2) the Redemption Price;

                  (3) if any Security is being redeemed in part, the portion of
         the principal amount of such Security to be redeemed and that, after
         the redemption date, upon surrender of such Security, a new Security or
         Securities in aggregate principal amount equal to the unredeemed
         portion thereof will be issued without charge to the Securityholder;

                  (4) the name and address of the Paying Agent;

                  (5) that Securities called for redemption must be surrendered
         to the Paying Agent to collect the Redemption Price, except as provided
         in Section 2.14 hereof;

                  (6) that, unless the Company defaults in making the redemption
         payment, interest on Securities called for redemption ceases to accrue
         on and after the redemption date;

                  (7) the paragraph of the Securities and the section of the
         Indenture pursuant to which the Securities called for redemption are
         being redeemed;

                  (8) if less than all of the Securities are to be redeemed, the
         identification of the particular Securities (or portion thereof) to be
         redeemed, as well as the aggregate principal amount of Securities to be
         redeemed and the aggregate principal amount of Securities estimated to
         be outstanding after such partial redemption; and

                  (9) the CUSIP number or Private Placement number, if any,
         pursuant to Section 2.16 hereof.

         At the Company's request, the Trustee shall give the notice of
redemption in the Company's name and at the Company's expense; provided,
however, that the Company shall deliver to the Trustee, at least 15 days prior
to the date that notice must be given to the Securityholders, an Officers'
Certificate requesting that the Trustee give such notice and setting forth the
information to be stated in such notice as provided in the preceding paragraph.





                                      -24-
<PAGE>

         Section 3.4. Effect of Notice of Redemption.

         Once notice of redemption is mailed, Securities called for redemption
become due and payable on the redemption date at the Redemption Price.

         Section 3.5. Deposit of Redemption Price.

         At least one Business Day prior to the redemption date, the Company
shall deposit with the Trustee or with the Paying Agent in immediately available
funds money sufficient to pay the Redemption Price of all Securities or portions
thereof to be redeemed on that date. The Trustee or the Paying Agent shall
return to the Company any excess money not required for such redemption.

         If the Company complies with the preceding paragraph, interest on the
Securities to be redeemed shall cease to accrue on the applicable redemption
date, whether or not such Securities are presented for payment. If any Security
called for redemption shall not be so paid upon surrender for redemption because
of the failure of the Company to comply with the preceding paragraph, interest
shall continue to accrue on the unpaid principal, from the redemption date until
such principal is paid, and on any interest not paid on such unpaid principal,
in each case at the Default Rate provided in the Securities and in Section 4.1
hereof.

         Section 3.6. Securities Redeemed in Part.

         Upon surrender of a Security that is redeemed in part, the Company
shall issue and the Trustee shall authenticate for the Holder at the expense of
the Company a new Security equal in principal amount to the unredeemed portion
of the Security surrendered.

         Section 3.7. Optional Redemption.

         (a) Subject to Section 4.12, and except as set forth in subsection (b)
of this Section 3.7, the Securities may not be redeemed in whole or in part
prior to January 1, 2000. On or after that date, the Company may redeem the
Securities in whole or in part at any time at the following Redemption Prices
(expressed in percentages of principal amount), plus accrued interest to the
redemption date:






                                      -25-
<PAGE>



         Period Redeemed                                     Percentage
         ---------------                                     ----------

January 1, 2000 through December 31, 2000                      106.375%
January 1, 2001 through December 31, 2001                      104.250%
January 1, 2002 through December 31, 2002                      102.125%
January 1, 2003 through the Maturity Date                      100.000%
                                                        
         (b) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (a) of this Section
3.7, at any time prior to January 1, 2000, the Company may redeem in part and
from time to time with the net proceeds of one or more public equity offerings,
up to 35% of the original aggregate principal amount of the Securities at a
Redemption Price of 110% of the principal amount of the Securities to be
redeemed plus accrued interest to the redemption date.

         (c) The Company or the Trustee shall, on or before the thirtieth day
prior to such optional redemption, select, in the manner provided in Section
3.2, the Securities to be so redeemed and cause notice of the redemption thereof
to be given in the name of and at the expense of the Company in the manner
provided in Section 3.3. Such notice having been duly given, the redemption of
such Securities shall be made upon the terms and in the manner stated in this
Article 3.


                                    ARTICLE 4
                                    COVENANTS

         Section 4.1. Payment of Securities.

         The Company shall pay the principal of, premium (if any), and interest
on the Securities on the dates and in the manner provided in the Securities and
this Indenture. Principal, premium (if any) and interest shall be considered
paid on the date due if the Paying Agent holds on such date money deposited by
the Company in immediately available funds designated for and sufficient to pay
all principal, premium (if any) and interest then due.

         The Company shall pay interest (including post-petition interest in any
proceeding under any Bankruptcy Law) on overdue principal and premium, if any
("Default Interest") at the rate equal to 14.75% per annum (the "Default Rate");
it shall pay Default Interest (including post-petition interest in any
proceeding under any Bankruptcy Law) on overdue installments of interest (upon
the expiration of any applicable grace period) at the same rate to the extent
lawful.





                                      -26-
<PAGE>

         Section 4.2. Maintenance of Office or Agency.

         The Company shall maintain in New York, New York an office or agency
(which may be an office of the Trustee, Registrar or co-registrar) where
Securities may be surrendered for registration of transfer or exchange or for
presentation for payment and where notices and demands to or upon the Company in
respect of the Securities and this Indenture may be served. The Company will
give prompt written notice to the Trustee of the location, and any change in the
location, of such office or agency. If at any time the Company shall fail to
maintain any such required office or agency or shall fail to furnish the Trustee
with the address thereof, such presentations, surrenders, notices and demands
may be made or served at the Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee.

         The Company may also from time to time designate one or more other
offices or agencies where the Securities may be presented or surrendered for any
or all such purposes and may from time to time rescind such designations;
provided, however, that no such designation or rescission shall in any manner
relieve the Company of its obligation to maintain an office or agency in New
York, New York for such purposes. The Company will give prompt written notice to
the Trustee of any such designation or rescission and of any change in the
location of any such other office or agency.

         The Company hereby designates the Corporate Trust Office of the Trustee
as one such office or agency of the Company in accordance with Section 2.4.

         Section 4.3. Corporate Existence.

         Subject to Section 4.20 hereof, the Company shall do or cause to be
done, at its own cost and expense, all things necessary to, and will cause each
of its Subsidiaries to, preserve and keep in full force and effect its
respective corporate, partnership or other existence in accordance with its
respective organizational documents and the rights (charter and statutory),
licenses and franchises of the Company and each of its Subsidiaries; provided,
however that, subject to the terms hereof, the Company shall not be required to
preserve any such right, license or franchise, or the corporate, partnership or
other existence of any Subsidiary, if the Board of Directors shall determine
that the preservation thereof is no longer desirable in the conduct of the
business of the Company and that the loss thereof is not adverse in any material
respect to the Holders.






                                      -27-
<PAGE>

         Section 4.4. Payment of Taxes and Other Claims.

         The Company shall pay or discharge or cause to be paid or discharged,
before the same shall become delinquent, (a) all taxes, assessments and
governmental charges levied or imposed upon its or its Subsidiaries' income,
profits or property and (b) all lawful claims for labor, materials and supplies
which, if unpaid, might by law become a Lien upon its or its Subsidiaries'
assets or property; provided, however, that the Company shall not be required to
pay or discharge or cause to be paid or discharged any such tax, assessment,
charge or claim whose amount, applicability or validity is being contested in
good faith by appropriate negotiations or proceedings and for which disputed
amounts adequate reserves (in the good faith judgment of the Board of Directors
of the Company) have been made.

         Section 4.5. Maintenance of Properties; Insurance; Books and Records;
Compliance with Law.

         (a) The Company shall and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries to, at
all times cause all properties used or useful in the conduct of its business to
be maintained and kept in good condition, repair and working order (reasonable
wear and tear excepted) and supplied with all necessary equipment, and shall
cause to be made all necessary repairs, renewals, replacements, betterments and
improvements thereto.

         (b) The Company and each of its Subsidiaries shall maintain insurance
with insurance companies or associations with a rating of "A-XIV" or better, as
established by Best's Rating Guide (or an equivalent rating with such other
publication of a similar nature as shall be in current use) in at least such
amounts and covering at least such risks as are usually and customarily insured
against in the same general area by companies engaged in the same or similar
business, and furnish to the Trustee and each Requesting Holder, upon written
request, full information as to the insurance carried.

         (c) The Company shall and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries to keep
proper books of record and account, in which full and correct entries shall be
made of all financial transactions and the assets and business of the Company
and each Subsidiary of the Company, in accordance with GAAP consistently applied
to the Company and its Subsidiaries taken as a whole.

         (d) The Company shall and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries to
comply with all statutes, laws, ordinances,



                                      -28-
<PAGE>

or government rules and regulations to which it is subject, non-compliance with
which would materially adversely affect the business, prospects, earnings,
properties, assets or condition (financial or otherwise) of the Company and its
Subsidiaries taken as a whole.

         Section 4.6. Compliance Certificates.

         (a) The Company shall deliver to the Trustee and each Requesting
Holder, within 45 days after the end of each of the respective first three
quarters of each Fiscal Year, and within 90 days after the end of each Fiscal
Year, Officers' Certificates of the Company stating (i) that a review of the
activities of the Company during the preceding fiscal quarter or Fiscal Year, as
the case may be, has been made under the supervision of the signing Officers
with a view to determining whether the Company has kept, observed, performed and
fulfilled its obligations under this Indenture, (ii) that, to the best knowledge
of such Officers, the Company has kept, observed, performed and fulfilled each
and every covenant contained in this Indenture and is not in default in the
performance or observance of any of the terms, provisions and conditions hereof
(or, if a Default or Event of Default shall have occurred, describing all such
Defaults or Events of Default of which such Officers have knowledge, their
status and what action the Company is taking or proposes to take with respect
thereto) and (iii) that to the best of such Officers' knowledge no event has
occurred and remains in existence by reason of which payments on account of the
principal of, premium, if any, or interest, if any, on the Securities are
prohibited (or, if such event has occurred, describing the event and what action
the Company is taking or proposes to take with respect thereto).

         (b) So long as (and to the extent) not contrary to the then current
recommendations of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants, the
annual financial statements delivered pursuant to Section 4.7 hereof shall be
accompanied by a written statement of the Company's Independent public
accountants, which shall be a nationally recognized firm, that in making the
examination necessary for certification of such annual financial statements
nothing has come to their attention that would lead them to believe that the
Company has violated any provisions of this Indenture or, if any such violation
has occurred, specifying the nature and period of existence thereof, it being
understood that such accountants shall not be liable directly or indirectly to
any Person for any failure to obtain knowledge of any such violation.






                                      -29-
<PAGE>
         (c) The Company shall, so long as any of the Securities are
outstanding, deliver to the Trustee and any Requesting Holder, forthwith upon
any Officer becoming aware of any Default or Event of Default an Officers'
Certificate specifying such Default or Event of Default and what action the
Company is taking or proposes to take with respect thereto.

         Section 4.7. Reports.

         (a) In accordance with the provisions of TIA ss. 314(a), at any time
that the Company has a class of securities registered under the Exchange Act or
is otherwise required to file reports with the SEC pursuant to Section 15(d) of
the Exchange Act, the Company shall file with the Trustee, each Institutional
Holder and any Requesting Holder, within 15 days after it files them with the
SEC, copies of the annual reports and of the information, documents and other
reports (or copies of such portions of any of the foregoing as the SEC may by
rules and regulations prescribe) which the Company is required to file with the
SEC pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act. The Company also shall
comply with the other provisions of TIA ss. 314(a). In addition, the Company
shall cause its annual report to stockholders and any quarterly or other
financial reports generally furnished by it to stockholders to be filed with the
Trustee and mailed, no later than the date such materials are mailed or made
available to the Company's stockholders, to the Holders at their addresses as
set forth in the register of the Securities maintained by the Registrar.

         (b) At any time that the Company does not have a class of securities
registered under the Exchange Act or is not required to file reports with the
SEC pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act, the Company shall furnish to
the Trustee and shall mail (or cause to be mailed by the Trustee at the
Company's expense) to each Institutional Holder and each of the Requesting
Holders at their addresses as set forth in the register of the Securities within
60 days after the close of each quarter of the Company's Fiscal Year and within
90 days after the close of each Fiscal Year consolidated balance sheets of the
Company as of the end of each such quarter or Fiscal Year, as the case may be,
consolidated statements of income, cash flow and changes in net worth of the
Company for such quarter and for the period commencing at the end of the
Company's previous Fiscal Year and ending with the end of such quarter or Fiscal
Year, as the case may be, all such financial statements setting forth in
comparative form the corresponding figures for the corresponding period of the
preceding Fiscal Year, all in reasonable detail and



                                      -30-
<PAGE>

duly certified (subject to year-end adjustments) by an Officer of the Company as
having been prepared in accordance with GAAP consistently applied, and, in the
case of annual consolidated financial statements, certified by Independent
public accountants of recognized standing and accompanied by such certifying
public accountants' management letter and a "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of the Results of Operations and Financial Condition of the Company and
its Subsidiaries" for the periods presented, which discussion and analysis shall
be prepared by the management of the Company in a manner responsive to the
requirements of Item 303 (or any successor item or section) of Regulation S-K
under the Exchange Act. All financial statements will be prepared in accordance
with GAAP consistently applied, except for changes with which the Company's
Independent public accountants concur and except that quarterly statements may
be subject to year-end adjustments and may be prepared in accordance with Rule
10-01 of Regulation S-X under the Exchange Act.

         (c) Promptly upon its receipt thereof, the Company shall furnish to the
Trustee and shall mail (or cause to be mailed by the Trustee at the Company's
expense) to each of the Holders at their addresses as set forth in the register
of the Securities copies of all financial reports (including, without
limitation, management letters), if any, submitted to the Company or any of its
Subsidiaries by its auditors, in connection with each annual, interim or special
audit of their respective books by such auditors.

         (d) The Company shall provide, at the request of any Institutional
Holder, such financial and other information as any such Holder or any potential
transferee that is not a Competitor and is a "qualified institutional buyer" (as
defined in Rule 144A promulgated under the Securities Act) may reasonably
determine is required to permit compliance with the requirements of Rule 144A in
connection with the resale by a Holder of any Securities, except at such times
as the Company is a reporting company under Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange
Act or has complied with the requirements for the exemption from registration
under the Exchange Act set forth in Rule 12g3-2(b) under such Act.

         (e) The Company shall provide, with reasonable promptness, such other
data and information as any Institutional Holder may reasonably request.

The Trustee and each Securityholder is hereby authorized to deliver a copy of
any financial statement or any other information relating to the business,
operations or financial condition of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries
which may be




                                      -31-
<PAGE>
furnished to it hereunder or otherwise, to any regulatory body or agency,
including without limitation, the National Association of Insurance
Commissioners, having jurisdiction over the Trustee or such Securityholder or to
any Person which shall, or shall have any right or obligation to, succeed to all
or any part of the interest of such Securityholder in the Securities and this
Indenture.

         Section 4.8. Limitation on Additional Indebtedness.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall contract, create,
incur, assume, guaranty, suffer to exist nor otherwise become liable with
respect to (collectively, "incur") any Indebtedness except for the following
(each of which shall be given independent effect):

                  (1) Indebtedness incurred pursuant to this Indenture and the
         Securities;

                  (2) Indebtedness under the Working Capital Facility in an
         aggregate principal amount not to exceed $100,000,000;

                  (3) Indebtedness of the Company and any of its Subsidiaries
         outstanding on the Effective Date;

                  (4) Indebtedness to refinance its Indebtedness (or
         Indebtedness of a Subsidiary, in the case of the Company), provided
         that any such Indebtedness shall not (i) have a final maturity or
         mandatory redemption payments prior to the earlier of the final
         maturity of the Indebtedness being so refinanced and the Maturity Date,
         or (ii) have a principal amount in excess of the principal amount and
         accrued interest of the Indebtedness being so refinanced (unless such
         Indebtedness is issued at a discount in which case the issuance price
         of such discount Indebtedness shall not exceed the principal amount of
         the Indebtedness being so refinanced (it being understood that, with
         respect to any Indebtedness issued at a discount in compliance with
         this covenant, the accrual of amortization of the original issue
         discount on such Indebtedness after the date of issuance thereof shall
         not be deemed to be incurrence of additional Indebtedness for the
         purpose of this covenant)) plus all fees and expenses related to the
         negotiation, consummation or execution of such Indebtedness; and

                  (5) additional Indebtedness of the Company (but not any
         Subsidiary) having no scheduled payments of



                                      -32-
<PAGE>

                  principal due prior to the Maturity Date, so long as, after
                  giving effect to the incurrence of such Indebtedness and the
                  application of the net proceeds thereof as if such
                  Indebtedness was incurred and the proceeds thereof so applied
                  at the beginning of the relevant period, the Fixed Charge
                  Coverage Ratio for the most recent four quarter period in
                  respect of which financial statements are available is not
                  less than 1.75 to 1. 

         Section 4.9. Limitation on Investments.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall make any
acquisitions of, investments in, or loans, advances or extensions of credit to
any Person, except Permitted Investments.

         Section 4.10. Limitation on Liens.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall incur any Lien in
respect of any property now owned or hereafter acquired by it, except for the
following:

                  (1) Liens for taxes or assessments or other governmental
         charges or levies not yet due or payable to the extent that non-payment
         thereof is permitted by Section 4.4 hereof;

                  (2) Liens created by or resulting from any litigation or legal
         proceeding which is currently being contested in good faith by
         appropriate proceedings; and Liens in favor of the Trustee to the
         extent permitted by Sections 5.9 and 6.5 hereof;

                  (3) Liens on property of the Company or any of its
         Subsidiaries in existence on the Effective Date;

                  (4) intercompany Liens;

                  (5) the extension, renewal or replacement of any Lien
         permitted by the foregoing paragraph (3) in respect of the same
         property subject thereto or the extension, renewal or replacement
         (without increase of principal amount of the Indebtedness secured or
         extension to any other property);

                  (6) (i) any Lien on property or in rights relating thereto
         created in connection with the provision of all or a part of the
         purchase price or




                                      -33-
<PAGE>
         cost of construction of such property created contemporaneously with,
         or within 120 days after, such acquisition or the completion of such
         construction, or (ii) any Lien on property (or in rights relating
         thereto) existing at the time of acquisition thereof, whether or not
         the Indebtedness secured thereby is assumed by the Company or such
         Subsidiary; or (iii) any Lien existing on the property of a corporation
         (or in rights relating thereto) at the time such corporation is merged
         into or consolidated with the Company or a Subsidiary or at the time of
         a sale, lease or other disposition of the properties of a corporation
         or firm as an entirety or substantially as an entirety to the Company
         or a Subsidiary, in the case of (ii) and (iii) as long as not incurred
         in contemplation of such transaction; provided, however, that (i)
         aggregate amount of Indebtedness secured by all such Liens shall not,
         at the date of incurrence of such Lien and after giving effect thereto,
         exceed (together with all other outstanding Indebtedness of the Company
         and its Subsidiaries) the amount permitted under Section 4.8(5) hereof
         and (ii) all of such Liens shall secure Indebtedness that does not
         exceed 100% of the Fair Market Value of the related property;

                  (7) Liens on property of the Company relating to Indebtedness
         incurred in respect of the Working Capital Facility to the extent
         permitted by Section 4.8(2) hereof, provided, however, that the
         aggregate amount of the Indebtedness secured by such Liens shall not
         exceed $100,000,000;

                  (8) Liens incurred for pledges and deposits in connection with
         workers' compensation, unemployment insurance and other social security
         benefits, or securing the performance bids, tenders, leases, contracts
         (other than for the repayment of borrowed money), statutory
         obligations, progress payments, surety, appeal and performance bonds
         and other obligations of like nature, in each case incurred in the
         ordinary course of business;

                  (9) Liens imposed by law, such as landlords', mechanics',
         carriers', warehousemen's, materialmen's and vendors' Liens, in each
         case incurred in good faith in the ordinary course of business;





                                      -34-
<PAGE>

                  (10) Zoning restrictions, easements, rights of way, licenses,
         covenants, reservations, restrictions on the use of Real Property or
         minor irregularities of title incident thereto which do not in the
         aggregate materially detract from the value of the property or assets
         of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries, as the case may be, or
         materially impair the use of such property in the operation of the
         Company's or any of its Subsidiaries' business; and

                  (11) Liens on property of the Company or any of its
         Subsidiaries subject to, and securing only, Capital Lease Obligations
         to the extent such Capital Lease Obligations are permitted by Section
         4.8(5); provided, however, that such Liens only serve to secure the
         payment of Indebtedness arising under such Capital Lease Obligations
         and the Lien encumbering the asset giving rise to the Capitalized Lease
         Obligation does not encumber any other asset of the Company.

         Section 4.11. Limitation on Restricted Payments.

         (a) The Company shall not, and will not permit any of its Subsidiaries
to, directly or indirectly, make any Restricted Payment unless at the time of
such Restricted Payment:

                  (i) the amount of such Restricted Payment, when added to the
         aggregate amount of all Restricted Payments made since the Effective
         Date does not exceed the sum of: (1) $5,000,000, plus (2) 50% of the
         Company's Consolidated Net Income accrued during each fiscal quarter
         since the Effective Date (or, if such Consolidated Net Income is a
         deficit, minus 100 percent of such deficit), plus (3) the proceeds
         derived by the Company from the sale (through an Equity Offering or
         otherwise) of Capital Stock of the Company since the Effective Date;

                  (ii) the Company would, at the time of such Restricted Payment
         and after giving pro forma effect thereto, as if such Restricted
         Payment had been made at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter
         period, have been permitted to incur at least $1.00 of additional
         Indebtedness pursuant to Section 4.8(5) hereof; and






                                      -35-
<PAGE>



                  (iii) no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and
         be continuing or would occur as a consequence thereof.

         (b) Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of subsection (a), the
provisions of this Section 4.11 shall not prohibit the retirement of any shares
of the Company's Capital Stock in exchange for other shares of the Company's
Capital Stock.

         Section 4.12. Change of Control.

         (a) Following the occurrence of any Change of Control, the Company
shall so notify the Trustee in writing and shall offer to purchase (a "Change of
Control Offer") from all Holders, and shall purchase from all Holders accepting
such Change of Control Offer on the date fixed for the closing of such Change of
Control Offer (the "Change of Control Payment Date"), all outstanding Securities
tendered in response to such Change of Control Offer at an offer price (the
"Change of Control Price") in cash equal to 101 percent of the aggregate
principal amount thereof plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the Change
of Control Payment Date in accordance with the procedures set forth in this
Section 4.12.

         (b) Within 30 days after the date of any Change of Control, the Company
(with notice to the Trustee) or the Trustee at the Company's request (and at the
expense of the Company), shall mail or cause to be mailed to all Holders on the
date of the Change of Control, at their last registered address, a notice of the
occurrence of such Change of Control and of the Holders' rights arising as a
result thereof. The Change of Control Offer shall remain open from the time of
mailing for at least 20 Business Days. The notice, which shall govern the terms
of the Change of Control Offer, shall include such disclosures as are required
by law and shall state:

                  (1) that the Change of Control Offer is being made pursuant to
this Section 4.12;

                  (2) that the Holder has the right to require the Company to
repurchase such Holder's Securities at the Change of Control Price;

                  (3) that any Security not tendered shall continue to accrue
interest in accordance with the terms thereof;





                                      -36-
<PAGE>




                  (4) that any Security accepted for payment pursuant to the
Change of Control Offer shall cease to accrue interest on the Change of Control
Payment Date;

                  (5) the Change of Control Payment Date which shall be no
earlier than 45 days nor later than 60 days from the date such notice is mailed;

                  (6) that Holders electing to have Securities purchased
pursuant to a Change of Control Offer will be required to surrender the
Securities to the Company or the Paying Agent at the address specified in the
notice prior to 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on the Change of Control Payment
Date and must complete any form letter of transmittal proposed by the Company
and acceptable to the Trustee and Paying Agent;

                  (7) that Holders will be entitled to withdraw their election
if the Paying Agent receives, not later than 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on
the Business Day that is two Business Days immediately preceding the Change of
Control Payment Date, a tested telex, facsimile transmission or letter setting
forth the name of the Holder, the principal amount of Securities the Holder
delivered for purchase, the Security certificate number (if any) and a statement
that such Holder is withdrawing its election to have such Securities purchased;

                  (8) that Holders which elect to have their Securities
purchased only in part will be issued new Securities equal in principal amount
to the unpurchased portion of the Securities surrendered;

                  (9) information concerning the business of the Company which
the Company in good faith believes will enable such Holders to make an informed
decision (which at a minimum will include (A) information comparable to that
contained in the reports required pursuant to Section 4.7 hereof, (B) a
description of material developments in the Company's business subsequent to the
date of the latest of such reports, and (C) if material, appropriate pro forma
financial information); and

                  (10) the instructions that Holders must follow in order to
tender their Securities.

         (c) The Company shall not, and shall not permit any Subsidiary to,
create or permit to exist or become effective any restriction that would
materially impair the ability of the Company to make a Change of Control Offer
or, if such




                                      -37-
<PAGE>

Change of Control Offer is made, to pay for Securities tendered for purchase.

         (d) On or before the Change of Control Payment Date in connection with
which the Change of Control Offer is being made, the Company shall (i) accept
for payment Securities or portions thereof tendered pursuant to the Change of
Control Offer, (ii) deposit with the Paying Agent money sufficient, in
immediately available funds, to pay the Purchase Price of all Securities or
portions thereof so tendered and accepted and (iii) deliver to the Paying Agent
the Securities so accepted together with an Officers' Certificate setting forth
the Securities or portions thereof tendered to the Company or the Paying Agent
and accepted for payment by the Company. The Paying Agent shall promptly mail,
deliver or transfer by federal funds to Holders of Securities so accepted
payment in an amount equal to the Change of Control Price of the Securities
purchased from each such Holder, and the Trustee shall promptly authenticate and
mail or deliver to such Holder a new Security equal in principal amount to any
unpurchased portion of the Security surrendered. The Company will publicly
announce the results of the Change of Control Offer on the first Business Day
following the Change of Control Payment Date.

         The Company shall comply, to the extent applicable, with the
requirements of Section 14(e) of the Exchange Act and any other securities laws
or regulations in connection with the repurchase of Securities pursuant to the
Change of Control Offer. To the extent that the provisions of any securities
laws or regulations conflict with provisions of this Section 4.12 the Company
shall comply with the applicable securities laws and regulations and shall not
be deemed to have breached its obligations under this Section 4.12 by virtue
hereof.

         Section 4.13. Limitations on Transactions with Affiliates.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall make any loan,
advance, guaranty or capital contribution to, or for the benefit of, or sell,
lease, transfer or otherwise dispose of any of its properties or assets to, or
for the benefit of, or purchase or lease any property or assets from, or enter
into or amend any contract, agreement or understanding with, or for the benefit
of, an Affiliate (each an "Affiliate Transaction") unless such Affiliate
Transactions are (i) entered into in good faith and on terms that are no less
favorable to the Company or the relevant Subsidiary than those that could have
been obtained in a comparable



                                      -38-
<PAGE>

transaction by the Company or such Subsidiary on an arm's length basis from an
unrelated Person, and (ii) evidenced by an agreement approved by the Board of
Directors.

         Section 4.14. Compliance with ERISA.

         The Company shall not terminate, or permit or suffer any of its ERISA
Affiliates to terminate (other than a standard termination, as defined in
Section 4041(b) of ERISA, of a Single Employer Plan), any Plans maintained by
any of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries or any of their ERISA Affiliates
so as to incur any liability to the PBGC; completely or partially withdraw, or
permit or suffer any of their ERISA Affiliates to withdraw completely or
partially, from any Multiemployer Plan so as to incur any liability to such plan
on account of such withdrawal; permit or suffer to exist any Prohibited
Transaction involving any such Plans or any trust created thereunder which would
subject any of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries or any of their ERISA
Affiliates to a tax or penalty on Prohibited Transactions imposed under Internal
Revenue Code Section 4975 or under ERISA; fail to pay, or permit or suffer any
of their ERISA Affiliates to fail to pay, to any such Plan any contribution
which they or their ERISA Affiliates are obligated to pay under the terms of
such Plan; permit any Accumulated Funding Deficiency, whether or not waived, to
occur with respect to any Plan; or permit or suffer to exist any occurrence of a
Reportable Event, or any other event or condition, which presents a material
risk of termination by the PBGC of any such Plan. The Company shall deliver to
the Trustee and any Requesting Holder, promptly after (i) the occurrence
thereof, notice that an ERISA Termination Event or a Prohibited Transaction with
respect to any Plan has occurred, which such notice shall specify the nature
thereof and the Company's proposed response thereto, and (ii) actual knowledge
thereof, copies of any notice of the PBGC's intention to terminate or to have a
trustee appointed to administer any Plan.

         Section 4.15. Limitation on Dividend and Other Payment Restrictions
Affecting Subsidiaries.

         The Company shall not, and shall not permit any of its Subsidiaries to,
directly or indirectly, create or otherwise cause or suffer to exist or become
effective any encumbrance or restriction on the ability of any Subsidiary to (a)
pay dividends or make any other distributions on its Capital Stock or any other
interest or participation in, or measured by, its profits, owned by the Company
or any Subsidiary of the Company, or pay any Indebtedness owed to, the Company
or




                                      -39-
<PAGE>
a Subsidiary, (b) make loans or advances to the Company or any Subsidiary or (c)
transfer any of its properties or assets to the Company, except for such
encumbrances or restrictions existing under or by reason of (i) applicable law,
(ii) this Indenture, (iii) customary provisions restricting subletting or
assignment of any lease governing a leasehold interest of the Company or any
Subsidiary, (iv) any instrument governing Indebtedness of a Person acquired by
the Company or any Subsidiary at the time of such acquisition, which encumbrance
or restriction is not applicable to any Person, or the properties or assets of
any Person, other than the Person, or the property or assets of the Person, so
acquired, (v) Indebtedness existing on the date hereof or (vi) any guaranty of
any of the foregoing.

         Section 4.16. Conflicting Agreements.

         The Company shall not, and shall not permit any of its Subsidiaries to,
enter into any agreement or instrument that by its terms expressly prohibits the
Company from optionally redeeming or otherwise making any payments on or in
respect of the Securities in accordance with the terms thereof and of this
Indenture, as in effect from time to time.

         Section 4.17. Liquidation.

         The Board of Directors or the stockholders of the Company may not adopt
a plan of liquidation which provides for, contemplates or the effectuation of
which is preceded by (a) the sale, lease, conveyance or other disposition of all
or substantially all of the assets of the Company and its Subsidiaries otherwise
than substantially as an entirety and (b) the distribution of all or
substantially all of the proceeds of such sale, lease, conveyance or other
disposition and of the remaining assets of the Company to the holders of Capital
Stock of the Company, unless the Company, prior to making any liquidating
distribution pursuant to such plan, makes provision for the satisfaction of the
Company's Obligations hereunder and under the Securities as to the payment of
principal, premium, if any, interest and all other amounts required hereunder.
The Company shall be deemed to make provision for such payments only if the
Company delivers in trust to the Trustee or Paying Agent money or U.S.
Government Obligations maturing as to principal and interest in such amounts and
at such times as are sufficient without consideration of any reinvestment of
such interest to pay, when due, the principal of, premium, if any, and interest
on the Securities and also delivers to the Trustee an Opinion of Counsel or a
ruling received from the Internal Revenue Service to the



                                      -40-
<PAGE>

effect that Holders of the Securities will not recognize income, gain or loss
for Federal income tax purposes as a result of such action and will be subject
to Federal income tax on the same amount and in the same manner and at the same
times as would have been the case if such action has not been taken, provided,
however, that the Company shall not make any liquidating distribution until the
Trustee shall have received an Officers' Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel
as to the Company's compliance with the provisions of this Section 4.17 and that
no Default or Event of Default then exists or would occur as a result of any
such liquidating distribution.

         Section 4.18. Stay, Extension and Usury Laws.

         The Company covenants (to the extent that it may lawfully do so) that
it shall not at any time insist upon, plead, or in any manner whatsoever claim
or take the benefit or advantage of, any stay, extension or usury law wherever
enacted, now or at any time hereafter in force, which may affect the covenants
or the performance of this Indenture or the Securities; and the Company (to the
extent that it may lawfully do so) hereby expressly waives all benefit or
advantage of any such law, and covenants that it will not, by resort to any such
law, hinder, delay or impede the execution of any power herein granted to the
Trustee, but will suffer and permit the execution of every such power as though
no such law has been enacted.

         Section 4.19. Fiscal Year.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall change their
respective Fiscal Years until all Obligations under the Securities and the
Indenture have been repaid in full and discharged.

         Section 4.20. Limitations on Consolidations and Mergers.

         Neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries shall consolidate or
merge with, or into, any Person unless (i) the surviving Person expressly
assumes all the obligations of the Company under the Securities and this
Indenture pursuant to a Supplemental Indenture in a form reasonably satisfactory
to the Trustee; (ii) immediately after such consolidation or merger no Default
or Event of Default exists; (iii) the surviving Person shall be organized and
doing business under the laws of the United States of America or any state
thereof and (iv) at the time of such consolidation or merger and after giving
pro forma effect thereto, as if such




                                      -41-
<PAGE>

consolidation or merger had occurred at the beginning of the applicable
four-quarter period, the Company would have been permitted to incur at least
$1.00 of additional Indebtedness pursuant to Section 4.8(5) hereof; provided,
however, that any Subsidiary may be merged or consolidated with, or into, the
Company (provided that the Company shall be the surviving corporation) or with
any one or more other Subsidiaries.

         Section 4.21. Limitations on Sale of Assets.

         Other than in the ordinary course of business, the Company shall not,
and shall not permit any of its Subsidiaries to, make any Asset Sale unless (i)
the Book Value of the asset or assets to be sold in such Asset Sale, when
combined with the aggregate Book Value of the assets sold in all other Asset
Sales made (a) during the same Fiscal Year as the proposed Asset Sale, does not
exceed 10% of the Consolidated Total Assets of the Company as of the date of
such proposed Asset Sale, and (b) since the Effective Date, on a cumulative
basis, does not exceed 25% of the Consolidated Total Assets of the Company as of
the date of such proposed Asset Sale; and (ii) the asset or assets to be sold in
such Asset Sale when combined with the assets sold in all other Asset Sales made
(a) during the same Fiscal Year as the proposed Asset Sale, do not contribute in
excess of 10% of the Company's Consolidated Cash Flow; and (b) since the
Effective Date, on a cumulative basis, do not contribute in excess of 25% of the
Company's Consolidated Cash Flow, provided, however, that (i) any wholly-owned
Subsidiary may make an Asset Sale to the Company or any other wholly-owned
Subsidiary; and (ii) that the Company may make an Asset Sale in excess of the
limitations set forth above if the Net Cash Proceeds of such Asset Sale are used
to purchase other property of a similar nature and of at least equivalent Book
Value within nine months of such Asset Sale.

         Section 4.22. Change in Business.

         The Company shall not materially change or alter, or permit or suffer
any of its Subsidiaries to materially change or alter, the nature of its
businesses as conducted or as proposed to be conducted as of the Effective Date.






                                      -42-
<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE 5
                              DEFAULTS AND REMEDIES

         Section 5.1. Events of Default.

         An "Event of Default" occurs if:

                  (1) the Company defaults in the payment of the premium, if
         any, or interest on any Security or any other amount required to be
         paid hereunder (other than principal) when the same becomes due and
         payable and the Default continues for a period of five Business Days;

                  (2) the Company defaults in the payment of the principal of
         any Security when the same becomes due and payable at maturity, upon
         any redemption or otherwise;

                  (3) the Company fails to comply with Sections 4.20 and 4.21
         hereof;

                  (4) the Company fails to observe or perform any covenant,
         condition or agreement on the part of the Company to be observed or
         performed pursuant to Sections 4.8 through 4.13, inclusive, and the
         Default continues for the period and after the notice specified below;

                  (5) the Company fails to comply with any of its other
         covenants or perform any other material obligations in the Securities
         or this Indenture and the Default continues for the period and after
         the notice specified below;

                  (6) any representation or warranty made in this Indenture or
         in any certificate furnished in connection therewith is proven to be
         false or incorrect in any material respect as of the date made;

                  (7) a default occurs under any mortgage, indenture or
         instrument under which there may be issued or by which there may be
         secured or evidenced any Indebtedness of the Company or any of its
         Subsidiaries, whether such Indebtedness now exists or shall be created
         hereafter, (a) if such default constitutes a nonpayment of principal,
         interest or penalty on such Indebtedness (after the expiration of any
         applicable grace period (a "Payment Default")) and (b) if the principal
         amount of such Indebtedness, together with the principal amount of any
         other Indebtedness of the Company with regard to which there then
         exists a Payment Default, exceeds $500,000;






                                      -43-
<PAGE>

                  (8) a final judgment or final judgments for the payment of
         money are entered by a court or courts of competent jurisdiction
         against the Company or any of its Subsidiaries and such judgment or
         judgments remain undischarged for a period (during which execution
         shall not be effectively stayed) of 90 days, provided that the
         aggregate of all such judgments exceeds $500,000 (net of insurance
         proceeds);

                  (9) any holder of a Lien shall lawfully take possession of all
         or substantially all of the properties, assets or revenues of the
         Company for a period of at least 30 days;

                  (10) the Company or any of its Significant Subsidiaries
         pursuant to or within the meaning of any Bankruptcy Law:

                           (a) commences a voluntary case,

                           (b) consents to the entry of an order for relief
                  against it in an involuntary case,

                           (c) consents to the appointment of a Custodian of it
                  or for all or substantially all of its property, or

                           (d) makes a general assignment for the benefit of its
                  creditors;

                  (11) a court of competent jurisdiction enters an order or
         decree under any Bankruptcy Law that:

                           (a) is for relief against the Company or any
                  Significant Subsidiary in an involuntary case,

                           (b) appoints a Custodian of the Company or any
                  Significant Subsidiary or for all or substantially all of the
                  property of the Company or any Significant Subsidiary, or

                           (c) orders the liquidation of the Company or any
                  Significant Subsidiary; or

                  (12) Pursuant to or within the meaning of any Bankruptcy Law,
         an involuntary petition is filed against the Company or any Significant
         Subsidiary seeking the commencement of a case, and such petition
         remains undismissed for a period of 30 days.





                                      -44-
<PAGE>

         A Default under clause (4) or (5), respectively, is not an Event of
Default until the Trustee notifies the Company, or the Holders of at least 25%
in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities notify the Company and
the Trustee, of the Default and the Company does not cure the Default within (i)
in the event of a Default under clause (4) within 10 days after receipt of the
notice and (ii) in the event of a Default under clause (5) within 30 days after
receipt of the notice. The notice must specify the Default, demand that it be
remedied and state that the notice is a "Notice of Default."

         In the case of any Event of Default occurring by reason of any willful
action (or inaction) taken (or not taken) by or on behalf of the Company with
the intention of avoiding payment of the premium that the Company would have had
to pay if the Company then had elected to redeem the Securities pursuant to
Section 3.7 hereof, an equivalent premium shall also become and be immediately
due and payable to the extent permitted by law upon the acceleration of the
Securities.

         Section 5.2. Acceleration.

         If an Event of Default (other than an Event of Default specified in
clauses (10) through (12), inclusive, of Section 5.1 hereof) occurs and is
continuing, the Trustee by notice to the Company, or the Holders of at least 25%
in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities by notice to the Company
and the Trustee, may, and the Trustee upon the request of the Holders of at
least 25% in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities shall, declare
the unpaid principal of and premium, if any, and any accrued interest on all the
Securities to be due and payable. Upon such declaration the principal, interest
and premium, if any, shall be due and payable immediately without presentment,
demand, protest or notice of any kind, all of which are hereby expressly waived.
If an Event of Default specified in clause (10), (11) or (12) of Section 5.1
hereof occurs, such principal, premium, if any, and interest shall ipso facto
become and be immediately due and payable without any declaration or other act
on the part of the Trustee or any Holder. The Holders of a majority in principal
amount of the then outstanding Securities by written notice to the Trustee may
rescind an acceleration and its consequences if the rescission would not
conflict with any order, judgment or decree and if all existing Events of
Default (except nonpayment of principal, premium, if any, or interest that has
become due solely because of the acceleration) have been cured or waived. No
such rescission




                                      -45-
<PAGE>

shall affect any subsequent default or impair any right consequent thereto.

         Section 5.3. Other Remedies.

         If an Event of Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee may pursue
any available remedy to collect the payment of principal or interest or premium,
if any, on the Securities or to enforce the performance of any provision of the
Securities or this Indenture.

         The Trustee may maintain a proceeding even if it does not possess any
of the Securities or does not produce any of them in the proceeding. A delay or
omission by the Trustee or any Securityholder in exercising any right or remedy
accruing upon an Event of Default shall not impair the right or remedy or
constitute a waiver of or acquiescence in the Event of Default. No remedy is
exclusive of any other remedy. All remedies are cumulative to the extent
permitted by law.

         Section 5.4. Waiver of Past Defaults.

         Subject to Sections 5.7 and 7.2, the Holders of at least a majority in
principal amount of the then outstanding Securities by notice to the Trustee may
waive an existing Default or Event of Default and its consequences except a
Default specified in Section 5.1(1) or (2) or in respect of any provision hereof
which cannot be modified or amended without the consent of the Holder so
affected pursuant to Section 7.2. Upon any such waiver, such Default shall cease
to exist, and any Event of Default arising therefrom shall be deemed to have
been cured for every purpose of this Indenture; but no such waiver shall extend
to any subsequent or other Default or impair any right consequent thereon.

         Section 5.5. Control by Majority.

         The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding
Securities may direct the time, method and place of conducting any proceeding
for any remedy available to the Trustee or exercising any trust or power
conferred on it; provided, however, the Trustee may refuse to follow any
direction that conflicts with law or this Indenture, that the Trustee determines
may be unduly prejudicial to the rights of other Securityholders, or that may
involve the Trustee in personal liability unless the Trustee has indemnification
satisfactory to it in its sole discretion against any loss or expense caused by
its following such direction; and provided, further, that the Trustee may take
any



                                      -46-
<PAGE>

other action deemed proper by the Trustee that is not inconsistent with such
direction.

         Section 5.6. Limitation on Suits.

         Except as provided in Section 5.7, a Securityholder may pursue a remedy
with respect to this Indenture or the Securities only if:

                  (1) the Holder gives to the Trustee written notice of a
         continuing Event of Default;

                  (2) the Holders of at least 25% in principal amount of the
         then outstanding Securities make a written request to the Trustee to
         pursue the remedy;

                  (3) such Holder or Holders offer to the Trustee indemnity
         satisfactory to the Trustee against any loss, liability or expense;

                  (4) the Trustee does not comply with the request within 15
         days after receipt of the request and the offer of indemnity; and

                  (5) during such 15-day period the Holders of a majority in
         principal amount of the then outstanding Securities do not give the
         Trustee a direction inconsistent with the request.

A Securityholder may not use this Indenture to prejudice the rights of another
Securityholder or to obtain a preference or priority over another
Securityholder.

         Section 5.7. Rights of Holders to Receive Payment.

         Notwithstanding any other provision of this Indenture, the right of any
Holder of a Security to receive payment of principal, premium, if any, and
interest on the Security, on or after the respective due dates expressed in the
Security, or to bring suit for the enforcement of any such payment on or after
such respective dates, shall not be impaired or affected without the consent of
the Holder.

         Section 5.8. Collection Suit by Trustee.

         If an Event of Default specified in Section 5.1(1) or (2) occurs and is
continuing, the Trustee is authorized to recover judgment in its own name and as
trustee of an express trust against the Company for the whole amount of
principal, premium, if any, and accrued interest remaining unpaid on the




                                      -47-
<PAGE>

Securities, together with interest overdue on principal, premium, if any, and,
to the extent that payment of such interest is lawful, interest on overdue
installments of interest, in each case at 14.75% per annum as set forth in
Section 4.1 and such further amount as shall be sufficient to cover the costs
and expenses of collection, including the reasonable compensation, expenses,
disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel.

         Section 5.9. Trustee May File Proofs of Claim.

         The Trustee is authorized to file such proofs of claim and other papers
or documents as may be necessary or advisable in order to have the claims of the
Trustee (including any claim for the reasonable compensation, expenses,
disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents and counsel) and the
Securityholders allowed in any judicial proceedings relative to the Company and
any of its Subsidiaries, its creditors or its property and shall be entitled and
empowered to collect, receive and distribute any money or other property payable
or deliverable on any such claims and any custodian in any such judicial
proceeding is hereby authorized by each Securityholder to make such payments to
the Trustee, and in the event that the Trustee shall consent to the making of
such payments directly to the Securityholders, to pay to the Trustee any amount
due to it for the reasonable compensation, expenses, disbursements and advances
of the Trustee, its agents and counsel, and any other amounts due the Trustee
under Section 6.5 hereof. To the extent that the payment of any such
compensation, expenses, disbursements and advances of the Trustee, its agents
and counsel, and any other amounts due the Trustee under Section 6.5 hereof out
of the estate in any such proceeding, shall be denied for any reason, payment of
the same shall be secured by a Lien on, and shall be paid out of, any and all
distributions, dividends, money, securities and other properties which the
Holders of the Securities may be entitled to receive in such proceeding whether
in liquidation or under any plan of reorganization or arrangement or otherwise.
Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to authorize the Trustee to authorize
or consent to or accept or adopt on behalf of any Securityholder any plan of
reorganization, arrangement, adjustment or composition affecting the Securities
or the rights of any Holder thereof, or to authorize the Trustee to vote in
respect of the claim of any Securityholder in any such proceeding.

         Section 5.10. Priorities.

         If the Trustee collects any money pursuant to this Article, it shall
pay out the money in the following order:





                                      -48-
<PAGE>

         First: to the Trustee for amounts due under Section 6.5;

         Second: to Securityholders for amounts outstanding in respect of the
Securities for principal, premium, if any, and accrued interest, ratably,
without preference or priority of any kind, according to the amounts due and
payable on the Securities for principal, premium, if any, and accrued interest,
respectively;

         Third: to Securityholders for all other amounts outstanding in respect
of the Securities; and

         Fourth: to the Company.

         The Trustee may fix a record date and payment date for any payment to
Securityholders.

         Section 5.11. Undertaking for Costs.

         In any suit for the enforcement of any right or remedy under this
Indenture or in any suit against the Trustee for any action taken or omitted by
it as a Trustee, a court in its discretion may require the filing by any party
litigant in the suit of an undertaking to pay the costs of the suit, and the
court in its discretion may assess reasonable costs, including reasonable
attorneys' fees, against any party litigant in the suit, having due regard to
the merits and good faith of the claims or defenses made by the party litigant.
This Section does not apply to a suit by the Trustee, a suit by a Holder
pursuant to Section 5.7, or a suit by Holders of more than 25% in principal
amount of the then outstanding Securities.


                                    ARTICLE 6
                                     TRUSTEE

         Section 6.1. Duties of Trustee.

         (1) If an Event of Default has occurred and is continuing, the Trustee
shall exercise such of the rights and powers vested in it by this Indenture, and
use the same degree of care and skill in their exercise, as a prudent man would
exercise or use under the circumstances in the conduct of his own affairs.

         (2) Except during the continuance of an Event of Default:






                                      -49-
<PAGE>

                  (a) The Trustee need perform only those duties that are
         specifically required to be performed in this Indenture and no others,
         and no implied covenants or obligations shall be read into this
         Indenture against the Trustee.

                  (b) In the absence of bad faith on its part, the Trustee may
         conclusively rely, as to the truth of the statements and the
         correctness of the opinions expressed therein, upon certificates or
         opinions furnished to the Trustee and conforming to the requirements of
         this Indenture. However, the Trustee shall examine the certificates and
         opinions to determine whether or not they conform to the requirements
         of this Indenture.

         (3) The Trustee may not be relieved from liabilities for its own
negligent action, its own negligent failure to act, or its own willful
misconduct, except that:

                  (a) This paragraph does not limit the effect of paragraph (2)
         of this Section.

                  (b) The Trustee shall not be liable for any error of judgment
         made in good faith by a Trust Officer, unless it is proved that the
         Trustee was negligent in ascertaining the pertinent facts.

                  (c) The Trustee shall not be liable with respect to any action
         it takes or omits to take in good faith in accordance with a direction
         received by it pursuant to Section 5.5.

         (4) Whether or not therein expressly so provided, every provision of
this Indenture that in any way relates to the Trustee is subject to paragraphs
(1), (2) and (3) of this Section.

         (5) No provision of this Indenture shall require the Trustee to expend
or risk its own funds or incur any liability. The Trustee may refuse to perform
any duty or exercise any right or power unless it receives indemnity
satisfactory to it against any loss, liability or expense.

         (6) The Trustee shall not be liable for interest on any money received
by it except as the Trustee may agree in writing with the Company. Money held in
trust by the Trustee need not be segregated from other funds except to the
extent required by law.





                                      -50-
<PAGE>
         Section 6.2. Rights of Trustee.

         (1) The Trustee may rely on and shall be protected in acting or
refraining from acting upon any document believed by it to be genuine and to
have been signed or presented by the proper Person. The Trustee need not
investigate any fact or matter stated in the document.

         (2) Before the Trustee acts or refrains from acting, it may require an
Officers' Certificate or an Opinion of Counsel or both. The Trustee shall not be
liable for any action it takes or omits to take in good faith in reliance on
such Officers' Certificate or Opinion of Counsel. The Trustee may consult with
counsel and the written advice of such counsel or any Opinion of Counsel shall
be full and complete authorization and protection in respect of any action
taken, suffered or omitted by it hereunder in good faith and in reliance
thereon.

         (3) The Trustee may act through agents in the performance of its duties
hereunder and shall not be responsible for the misconduct or negligence of any
agent appointed with due care.

         (4) The Trustee shall not be liable for any action it takes or omits to
take in good faith which it believes to be authorized or within its rights or
powers conferred upon it by this Indenture.

         (5) Unless otherwise specifically provided in this Indenture, any
demand, request, direction or notice from the Company shall be sufficient if
signed by an Officer of the Company.

         Section 6.3. Trustee's Disclaimer.

         The Trustee makes no representation as to the validity or adequacy of
this Indenture or the Securities, it shall not be accountable for the Company's
use of the proceeds from the Securities or any money paid to the Company or upon
the Company's direction under any provision hereof, it shall not be responsible
for the use or application of any money received by any Paying Agent other than
the Trustee and it shall not be responsible for any statement or recital herein
or any statement in the Securities other than its certificate of authentication.






                                      -51-
<PAGE>

         Section 6.4. Notice of Defaults.

         If a Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee shall promptly mail
to Securityholders, at the expense of the Company, a notice of the Default
promptly after the Trustee has knowledge thereof.

         Section 6.5. Compensation and Indemnity.

         The Company shall pay to the Trustee from time to time, and the Trustee
shall be entitled to, reasonable compensation for its acceptance of this
Indenture and services hereunder. The Trustee's compensation shall not be
limited by any law on compensation of a trustee of an express trust. The Company
shall reimburse the Trustee upon request for all reasonable disbursements,
advances and expenses incurred by it or made on behalf of it. Such expenses
shall include the reasonable compensation, disbursements and expenses of the
Trustee's agents and counsel.

         The Company shall indemnify the Trustee, and each predecessor Trustee,
and hold it harmless against any loss, liability or expense incurred by it
arising out of or in connection with the acceptance or administration of its
duties under this Indenture or the trusts hereunder, including the costs and
expenses of defending itself against or investigating any claim of liability,
except as set forth in the next paragraph. The Trustee shall notify the Company
promptly of any claim for which it may seek indemnity, but failure to so notify
shall not affect the Trustee's right to indemnity hereunder. The Company shall
defend the claim and the Trustee shall cooperate in the defense. If there arises
a conflict of interest, the Trustee may have separate counsel and the Company
shall pay the reasonable fees and expenses of such counsel. The Company need not
pay for any settlement made without its consent, which consent shall not be
unreasonably withheld.

         The Company need not reimburse any expense or indemnify against any
loss or liability incurred by the Trustee through negligence or bad faith.

         To secure the Company's payment obligations in this Section, the
Trustee shall have a Lien prior to the Securities on all money or property held
or collected by the Trustee, except that held in trust to pay principal,
premium, if any, and interest on particular Securities. Such Lien shall survive
the satisfaction and discharge of this Indenture.





                                      -52-
<PAGE>

         When the Trustee incurs expenses or renders services after an Event of
Default specified in Section 5.1(10), (11) or (12) occurs, the expenses and the
compensation for the services are intended to constitute expenses of
administration under any Bankruptcy Law.

         Section 6.6. Trustee Not Responsible for Recitals, Disposition of
Securities or Application of Proceeds Thereof.

         The recitals contained herein and in the Securities, except the
Trustee's certificates of authentication, shall be taken as the statements of
the Company and the Trustee assumes no responsibility for the correctness of the
same. The Trustee makes no representation as to the validity or sufficiency of
this Indenture or of the Securities. The Trustee shall not be accountable for
the use or application by the Company of any of the Securities or of the
proceeds thereof.

         Section 6.7. Trustee and Agents May Hold Securities; Collections, etc.

         The Trustee or any agent of the Company or the Trustee, in its
individual or any other capacity, may become the owner or pledgee of Securities
with the same rights it would have if it were not the Trustee or such agent and,
subject to the provisions of this Indenture, if operative, may otherwise deal
with the Company and receive, collect, hold and retain collections from the
Company with the same rights it would have if it were not the Trustee or such
agent.

         Section 6.8. Replacement of Trustee.

         A resignation or removal of the Trustee and appointment of a successor
Trustee shall become effective only upon the successor Trustee's acceptance of
appointment as provided in this Section.

         The Trustee may resign and be discharged from the trust hereby created
by so notifying the Company. The Holders of a majority in principal amount of
the then outstanding Securities may remove the Trustee by so notifying the
Trustee and the Company in writing. The Company may remove the Trustee if:

                  (1) the Trustee fails to comply with Section 6.10;






                                      -53-
<PAGE>



                  (2) the Trustee is adjudged a bankrupt or an insolvent or an
         order for relief is entered with respect to the Trustee under any
         Bankruptcy Law;

                  (3) a Custodian or public officer takes charge of the Trustee
         or its property; or

                  (4) the Trustee becomes incapable of acting.

         If the Trustee resigns or is removed or if a vacancy exists in the
office of Trustee for any reason, the Company and any other obligor upon the
Securities shall promptly appoint a successor Trustee.

         If a successor Trustee does not take office within 60 days after the
retiring Trustee resigns or is removed, the retiring Trustee, the Company or the
Holders of at least 10% in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities
may petition any court of competent jurisdiction for the appointment of a
successor Trustee.

         If the Trustee after written request by any Securityholder who has been
a Securityholder for at least six months fails to comply with Section 6.10, such
Securityholder may petition any court of competent jurisdiction for the removal
of the Trustee and the appointment of a successor Trustee.

         A successor Trustee shall deliver a written acceptance of its
appointment to the retiring Trustee and to the Company. Thereupon the
resignation or removal of the retiring Trustee shall become effective, and the
successor Trustee shall have all the rights, powers and duties of the Trustee
under this Indenture. The successor Trustee shall mail a notice of its
succession to Securityholders. The retiring Trustee shall promptly transfer all
property held by it as Trustee to the successor Trustee, subject to the Lien
provided for in Section 6.5. Notwithstanding replacement of the Trustee pursuant
to this Section 6.8, the Company's obligations under Section 6.5 hereof shall
continue for the benefit of the retiring Trustee.

         Section 6.9. Successor Trustee by Merger, etc.

         If the Trustee consolidates, merges or converts into, or transfers all
or substantially all of its corporate trust business to another corporation, the
successor corporation without any further act shall be the successor Trustee;
provided, however, such successor Trustee must satisfy the requirements of
Section 6.10.





                                      -54-
<PAGE>


         Section 6.10. Eligibility.

         There shall at all times be a Trustee (or successor Trustee) hereunder
which shall be a corporation organized and doing business under the laws of the
United States of America or of any state thereof authorized under such laws to
exercise corporate trust powers, shall be subject to supervision or examination
by Federal or state authority and shall have a combined capital and surplus of
at least $100,000,000 as set forth in its most recent published annual report of
condition.

         Section 6.11. Appointment of Co-Trustee.

         If the Trustee deems it necessary or desirable in connection with its
interest in the Collateral and the enforcement of the Security Documents, the
Trustee may appoint a Co-Trustee with such powers of the Trustee as may be
designated by the Trustee at the time of such appointment.

         Section 6.12. Reports by Trustee to Holders.

         (a) Within 60 days after each May 15, beginning with the May 15
following the date of this Indenture, the Trustee shall mail to the Holders, in
the manner and to the extent required by TIA ss. 313(c), a brief report dated as
of such reporting date that complies with TIA ss. 313(a). The Trustee shall also
comply with TIA ss. 313(b). The Trustee shall also transmit by mail all reports
as required by TIA ss. 313(c).

         (b) Commencing at the time this Indenture is qualified under the TIA, a
copy of each report at the time of its mailing to Holders shall be filed with
the SEC and each stock exchange on which the Securities are listed. The Company
shall promptly notify the Trustee when the Securities are listed on any stock
exchange.

         Section 6.13. Preferential Collection of Claims Against Company.

         The Trustee is subject to TIA ss. 311(a), excluding any creditor
relationship listed in TIA ss. 311(b). A Trustee who has resigned or been
removed shall be subject to TIA ss. 311(a) to the extent indicated therein.






                                      -55-
<PAGE>

         Section 6.14. Communication by Holders with Other Holders.

         Holders may communicate pursuant to TIA ss. 312(b) with other Holders
with respect to their rights under this Indenture or the Securities. The
Company, the Trustee, the Registrar and anyone else shall have the protection of
TIA ss. 312(c). Any notice or communication given to a Holder shall be mailed to
the Holder at the Holder's address as it appears on the registration books of
the Registrar and shall be sufficiently given if so mailed within the time
prescribed. Failure to mail a notice or communication to a Holder or any defect
in it shall not affect its sufficiency with respect to other Holders. If a
notice or communication is mailed in the manner provided above, it is duly
given, whether or not received by the addressee.


                                   ARTICLE 7
                                   AMENDMENTS

         Section 7.1. Without Consent of Holders.

         The Company and the Trustee may amend this Indenture or the Securities
without the consent of any Securityholder:

                  (1) to cure any ambiguity, defect or inconsistency;

                  (2) to comply with any requirements of the SEC in connection
         with the qualification of this Indenture under the TIA as then in
         effect;

                  (3) to evidence and provide for the acceptance of appointment
         hereunder by a separate or successor Trustee with respect to the
         Securities and to add to or change any of the provisions of this
         Indenture as shall be necessary to provide for or facilitate the
         administration of the trusts hereunder by more than one Trustee,
         pursuant to the requirements of Section 6.11;

                  (4) to provide for uncertificated Securities in addition to
         certificated Securities; or

                  (5) to make any change that does not adversely affect the
         legal rights of any Securityholder hereunder.





                                      -56-
<PAGE>

         Upon the request of the Company, accompanied by a Board Resolution
authorizing the execution of any such Supplemental Indenture, and upon receipt
by the Trustee of the documents described in Section 7.5 hereof, the Trustee
shall join with the Company in the execution of any Supplemental Indenture
authorized or permitted by the terms of this Indenture and to make any further
appropriate agreements and stipulations which may be therein contained, but the
Trustee shall not be obligated to enter into such Supplemental Indenture which
affects its own rights, duties or immunities under this Indenture or otherwise.

         Section 7.2. With Consent of Holders.

         Subject to the provisions of Section 5.7 and this Section 7.2, the
Company and the Trustee may amend or supplement this Indenture or the Securities
with the written consent of the Holders of at least a majority in principal
amount of the then outstanding Securities. Subject to Section 5.7 and the
provisions of this Section 7.2, the Holders of a majority in principal amount of
the Securities then outstanding may, or the Trustee with the written consent of
the Holders of at least a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding
Securities may, waive compliance in a particular instance by the Company with
any provision of this Indenture or the Securities, except those provisions
affecting the Trustee's own rights, duties and immunities, unless the Trustee
expressly consents, in its sole discretion, in writing.

         Notwithstanding the first paragraph of this Section 7.2, without the
consent of each Securityholder affected, an amendment or waiver under this
Section may not:

                  (1) reduce the rate of or change the time of or payment of
         interest, including default interest, on any Security;

                  (2) reduce the principal of or redemption premium applicable
         to, or change the fixed maturity of any Security or alter the
         redemption provisions with respect thereto;

                  (3) make any Security payable in money other than that stated
         in the Security;

                  (4) make any change in Section 4.12, 5.2, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7
         or 7.2 hereof; or






                                      -57-
<PAGE>



                  (5) waive a Default in the payment of principal of, premium,
         if any, or interest on, or redemption payment with respect to, any
         Security.

         Upon the request of the Company, accompanied by a Board Resolution
authorizing the execution of any such Supplemental Indenture, and upon the
filing with the Trustee of evidence of the consent of the Securityholders as
aforesaid, and upon receipt by the Trustee of the documents described in Section
7.5 hereof, the Trustee shall join with the Company in the execution of such
Supplemental Indenture unless such Supplemental Indenture affects the Trustee's
own rights, duties or immunities under this Indenture or otherwise, in which
case the Trustee may in its discretion, but shall not be obligated to, enter
into such Supplemental Indenture.

         It shall not be necessary for the consent of the Holders under this
Section to approve the particular form of any proposed amendment, supplement or
waiver, but it shall be sufficient if such consent approves the substance
thereof.

         After an amendment, supplement or waiver under this Section becomes
effective, the Company shall mail to the Holders of each Security affected
thereby a notice briefly describing the amendment, supplement or waiver. Any
failure of the Company to mail such notice, or any defect therein, shall not,
however, in any way impair or affect the validity of any such Supplemental
Indenture. If requested by any Holder the Trustee will mail a copy of any
Supplemental Indenture to such Holder.

         Section 7.3. Revocation and Effect of Consents.

         Until an amendment, supplement or waiver becomes effective, a consent
to it by a Holder of a Security is a continuing consent by the Holder and every
subsequent Holder of a Security or portion of a Security that evidences the same
debt as the consenting Holder's Security, even if notation of the consent is not
made on any Security. However, any such Holder or subsequent Holder may revoke
the consent as to his Security or portion of a Security if the Trustee receives
written notice of revocation before the date the amendment, supplement or waiver
becomes effective. If an amendment or waiver becomes effective, it thereafter
binds every Securityholder in accordance with its terms.





                                      -58-
<PAGE>

         Section 7.4. Notation on or Exchange of Securities.

         If an amendment, supplement or waiver changes the terms of a Security,
the Trustee shall (in accordance with the specific direction of the Company)
request the Holder of the Security to deliver it to the Trustee. The Trustee
shall (in accordance with the specific direction of the Company) place an
appropriate notation on the Security about the changed terms and return it to
the Holder. Alternatively, if the Company or the Trustee so determines, the
Company in exchange for the Security shall issue and the Trustee shall
authenticate a new Security that reflects the changed terms. Failure to make the
appropriate notation or issue a new Security shall not affect the validity and
effect of such amendment, supplement or waiver.

         Section 7.5. Trustee to Sign Amendments, etc.

         The Trustee shall sign any amendment, waiver or Supplemental Indenture
authorized pursuant to this Article 7 if the amendment does not adversely affect
the rights, duties, liabilities or immunities of the Trustee. If it does the
Trustee may, but need not, sign it. In signing or refusing to sign such
amendment, waiver or Supplemental Indenture, the Trustee shall be entitled to
receive and, subject to Section 7.1, shall be fully protected in relying upon,
an Officers' Certificate and an Opinion of Counsel as conclusive evidence that
such amendment, waiver or Supplemental Indenture is authorized or permitted by
this Indenture, that it is not inconsistent herewith, and that it will be valid
and binding upon the Company in accordance with its terms. The Company may not
sign an amendment, waiver or Supplemental Indenture until the Board Of Directors
approves it.


                                    ARTICLE 8
                             DISCHARGE OF INDENTURE

         Section 8.1. Termination of Company's Obligations.

         (a) This Indenture shall cease to be of further effect (except that the
Company's obligations under Section 6.5 and the Company's, the Trustee's and the
Paying Agent's obligations under Section 8.3 hereof shall survive) when all
outstanding Securities theretofore authenticated and issued have been delivered
(other than destroyed, lost or stolen Securities that have been replaced or
paid) to the Trustee for cancellation and the Company has paid all sums payable
hereunder.






                                      -59-
<PAGE>



         (b) In addition, the Company may terminate its obligations under the
Securities and this Indenture if:

                  (i) the Company has irrevocably deposited in trust for the
         benefit of the Holders with the Trustee or (at the option of the
         Trustee) with a trustee reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee and the
         Company, under the terms of an irrevocable trust agreement in form and
         substance satisfactory to the Trustee at any time prior to the stated
         maturity of the Securities or the date of redemption of all of the
         Outstanding Securities, money or U.S. Government Obligations maturing
         as to principal and interest in such amounts and at such times as are
         sufficient (in the reasonable opinion of a nationally recognized firm
         of independent accountants expressed in a written certificate thereof
         delivered to the Trustee, without consideration of the reinvestment of
         such interest) to pay principal of and interest on the Outstanding
         Securities (other than Securities replaced pursuant to Section 2.8) to
         maturity or redemption, as the case may be, and to pay all other sums
         payable by it hereunder; provided, however, that (i) the trustee of the
         irrevocable trust shall have been irrevocably instructed to pay such
         money or the proceeds of such U.S. Government Obligations to the
         Trustee and (ii) the Trustee shall have been irrevocably instructed to
         apply such money or the proceeds of such U.S. Government Obligations to
         the payment of said principal and interest with respect to the
         Securities;

                  (ii) the Company delivers to the Trustee an Officers'
         Certificate stating that all conditions precedent provided for herein
         relating to the satisfaction and discharge of this Indenture have been
         complied with, and an Opinion of Counsel to the same effect;

                  (iii) no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and
         be continuing on the date of such deposit or as a result thereof;

                  (iv) the Company shall have delivered to the Trustee (A)
         either (1) a ruling directed to the Trustee received from the Internal
         Revenue Service to the effect that the Holders of the Securities will
         not recognize income, gain or loss for federal income tax purposes as a
         result of the Company's exercise of its option under this clause (b)
         and will be subject to federal income tax on the same amount and in the
         same manner and at the same time as would have been the case if such
         option had not been exercised or (2) an Opinion of Counsel to the same
         effect as the ruling described in clause (1), accompanied



                                      -60-
<PAGE>

         by a ruling to that effect published by the Internal Revenue Service,
         and (B) an Opinion of Counsel to the effect that (1) after the passage
         of 90 days following the deposit, the trust funds will not be subject
         to the preference provisions of Section 547 of Title 11 of the United
         States Code (except that no opinion need be given with respect to the
         application of subsection (b)(4)(b) thereof), or (2) (x) the Trustee
         will hold, for the benefit of the Holders of Securities, a valid and
         perfected security interest in such trust funds, and (y) the Holders of
         Securities will be entitled to receive adequate protection of their
         interests in such trust funds if such trust funds are used; and

                  (v) the exercise by the Company of its option under this
         clause (b) shall not cause the Trustee to have a conflicting interest
         as defined in Section 6.10 or for purposes of the TIA with respect to
         any securities of the Company.

         (c) Notwithstanding the foregoing paragraph (b), prior to the end of
the 90-day period following the deposit referred to above, none of the Company's
obligations under this Indenture shall be discharged and, subsequent to the end
of such 90-day period the Company's respective obligations under Sections 2.2,
2.4, 2.5, 2.8, 2.11, 4.1, 4.2, 4.12, 4.18, 6.5, 6.8, 8.3 and 8.4 shall survive
until the Securities are no longer outstanding. Thereafter, only the Company's
and the Trustee's obligations in Sections 6.5, 8.3 and 8.4 shall survive.

         (d) After such irrevocable deposit made pursuant to Section 8.1(b) and
satisfaction of the other conditions set forth herein, the Trustee upon request
shall acknowledge in writing the discharge of the Company's obligations under
this Indenture except for those surviving obligations specified above.

         (e) In order to have money available on a payment date to pay principal
of or interest on the Securities, the U.S. Government Obligations shall be
payable as to principal or interest at least one Business Day before such
payment date in such amounts as will provide the necessary money.

         Section 8.2. Application of Trust Money.

         The Trustee or a trustee satisfactory to the Trustee and the Company
shall hold in trust money or U.S. Government Obligations deposited with it
pursuant to Section 8.1(b) hereof. It shall apply the deposited money and the
money from U.S.




                                      -61-
<PAGE>

Government Obligations through the Paying Agent and in accordance with this
Indenture to the payment of principal of and interest on the Securities.

         Section 8.3. Repayment to the Company.

         (a) The Trustee and the Paying Agent shall promptly pay to the Company
upon written request any excess money or securities held by them at any time
after the termination of the Company's obligations in accordance with Section
8.1.

         (b) The Trustee and the Paying Agent shall pay to the Company, upon
written request, any money held by them for the payment of principal or interest
that remains unclaimed for two years and six months after the date upon which
such payment shall have become due; provided, however, that the Company shall
have caused notice of such payment to be mailed to each Holder entitled thereto
not less than 30 days prior to such repayment. After payment to the Company, the
Holders entitled to the money must look to the Company for payment as general
creditors unless an applicable abandoned property law designates another person,
and all liability of the Trustee and such Paying Agent with respect to such
money shall cease.

         Section 8.4. Reinstatement.

         If the Trustee or Paying Agent is unable to apply any money or U.S.
Government Obligations in accordance with Section 8.2 by reason of any legal
proceeding or by reason of any order or judgment of any court or governmental
authority enjoining, restraining or otherwise prohibiting such application, the
Company's obligations under this Indenture and the Securities shall be revived
and reinstated as though no deposit had occurred pursuant to Section 8.1(b)
until such time as the Trustee or Paying Agent is permitted to apply all such
money or U.S. Government Obligations in accordance with Section 8.2; provided,
however, that if the Company has made any payment of interest on or principal of
any Securities because of the reinstatement of its obligations, the Company
shall be subrogated to the rights of the Holders of such Securities to receive
such payment from the money or U.S. Government Obligations held by the Trustee
or Paying Agent.






                                      -62-
<PAGE>

                                    ARTICLE 9
                                  MISCELLANEOUS

         Section 9.1. Conflict with Trust Indenture Act.

         If any provision hereof limits, qualifies or conflicts with any
provision of the TIA or another provision which is required or deemed to be
included in this Indenture by any of the provisions of the TIA, the provision of
the TIA shall control.

         Section 9.2. Notices.

         Any notice or communication by the Company or the Trustee to the other
is duly given if in writing and delivered in person or mailed by first-class
mail (registered or certified, return receipt requested), telex, telecopier or
overnight air courier guaranteeing next day delivery, to the other's address:

         If to the Company:

            Sassco Fashions, Ltd. 
            ..................... 
            .....................
            ..................... 
            ..................... 
            Attention: President 
            Telecopier No.: (...) ...-....

          If to the Trustee:

            .....................
            .....................
            .....................
            .....................
            Re: Sassco

         The Company or the Trustee, by notice to the other, may designate
additional or different addresses for subsequent notices or communications.

         All notices and communications (other than those sent to
Securityholders) shall be deemed to have been duly given: at the time delivered
by hand, if personally delivered; five Business Days after being deposited in
the mail, postage prepaid, if mailed; when answered back, if telexed; when
receipt acknowledged, if telecopied; and the next Business Day after timely
delivery to the courier, if sent by overnight air courier guaranteeing next day
delivery.






                                      -63-
<PAGE>

         Any notice or communication to a Securityholder shall be mailed by
first-class mail certified or registered, return receipt requested, to his
address shown on the register kept by the Registrar or telecopied to his number,
if any, shown on the register kept by the Registrar for that purpose. Failure to
mail a notice or communication to a Securityholder or any defect in it shall not
affect its sufficiency with respect to other Securityholders.

         If a notice or communication is mailed in the manner provided above
within the time prescribed, it is duly given, whether or not the addressee
receives it.

         If the Company mails a notice or communication to Securityholders, it
shall mail a copy to the Trustee and each Agent at the same time.

         Section 9.3. Table of Contents, Headings, etc.

         The Table of Contents and Headings of the Articles and Sections of this
Indenture have been inserted for convenience of reference only, are not to be
considered a part hereof and shall in no way modify or restrict any of the terms
or provisions hereof.

         Section 9.4. Certificate and Opinion as to Conditions Precedent.

         Upon any request or application by the Company to the Trustee to take
any action under this Indenture, the Company shall furnish to the Trustee an
Officers' Certificate (which shall include the statements set forth in Section
9.6) stating that, in the opinion of the signers, all conditions precedent and
covenants, if any, provided for in this Indenture relating to the proposed
action have been complied with.

         Section 9.5. Statements Required in Certificate.

         Each certificate with respect to compliance with a condition or
covenant provided for in this Indenture shall include:

                  (1) a statement that the Person making such certificate or
         opinion has read such covenant or condition;

                  (2) a brief statement as to the nature and scope of the
         examination or investigation upon which the statements or opinions
         contained in such certificate or opinion are based;





                                      -64-
<PAGE>

                  (3) a statement that, in the opinion of such Person, he has
         made such examination or investigation as is necessary to entitle him
         to express an informed opinion as to whether or not such covenant or
         condition has been complied with; and

                  (4) a statement as to whether or not, in the opinion of such
         Person, such condition or covenant has been complied with.

         Section 9.6. Rules by Trustee and Agents.

         The Trustee may make reasonable rules for action by or at a meeting of
Securityholders. The Registrar or Paying Agent may make reasonable rules and set
reasonable requirements for its functions.

         Section 9.7. Legal Holidays.

         If a payment date is a Legal Holiday, payment may be made on the next
succeeding day that is not a Legal Holiday, and interest shall accrue for the
intervening period.

         Section 9.8. No Recourse Against Others.

         A director, officer, employee or stockholder of the Company, as such,
shall not have any liability for any Obligations of the Company under the
Securities or this Indenture or for any claim based on, in respect of or by
reason of such Obligations or their creation. Each Securityholder by accepting a
Security waives and releases all such liability.

         Section 9.9. Governing Law; Submission to Jurisdiction.

         (1) The laws of the State of New York shall govern and be used to
construe this Indenture and the Securities.

         (2) The Company hereby expressly and irrevocably agrees and consents
that any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this
Indenture, the Securities and the transactions contemplated herein may be
instituted by the Trustee or any Holder in any State or Federal court sitting in
the County of New York, State of New York, United States of America and, by the
execution and delivery of this Indenture, the Securities, the Company expressly
waives any objection that it may have now or hereafter to the laying of the




                                      -65-
<PAGE>

venue or to the jurisdiction of any such suit, action or proceeding, and
irrevocably submits generally and unconditionally to the jurisdiction of any
such court in any such suit, action or proceeding.

         (3) The Company agrees that service of process may be made on the
Company by personal service of a copy of the summons and complaint or other
legal process in any such suit, action or proceeding, or by registered or
certified mail (postage prepaid) to the address of the Company specified in or
pursuant to Section 9.3, or by any other method of service provided for under
the applicable laws in effect in the State of New York.

         (4) Nothing contained in subsection (2) or (3) hereof shall preclude
the Trustee or any Holder from bringing any suit, action or proceeding arising
out of or relating to this Indenture, the Securities or the transactions
contemplated herein in the courts of any place where the Company or any of the
Company's property or assets may be found or located or any other place where
jurisdiction may otherwise be obtained.

         Section 9.10. No Adverse Integration of Other Agreements.

         This Indenture may not be used to interpret another indenture, loan or
debt agreement of the Company or a Subsidiary. Any such indenture, loan or debt
agreement may not be used to interpret this Indenture.

         Section 9.11. Successors.

         All agreements of the Trustee in this Indenture shall bind its
successor. All rights of the Securityholders granted hereunder shall inure to
the benefit of their successors.

         Section 9.12. Severability.

         In case any provision in this Indenture or in the Securities shall be
invalid, illegal or unenforceable, the validity, legality and enforceability of
the remaining provisions shall not in any way be affected or impaired thereby.

         Section 9.13. Counterpart Originals.

         The parties may sign any number of copies of this Indenture. Each
signed copy shall be an original, but all of



                                      -66-
<PAGE>

them together represent the same agreement. One signed copy is enough to prove
this Indenture.

         Section 9.14. Accounting Terms.

         All accounting terms not specifically defined herein shall be construed
in accordance with GAAP, consistently applied. Where any accounting
determination or calculation is required to be made under this Agreement, such
determination or calculation (unless otherwise provided) will be made in
accordance with GAAP, consistently applied, except that if because of a change
in GAAP, the Company would have to alter a previously utilized accounting method
or policy in order to remain in compliance with GAAP, such determination or
calculation will continue to be made in accordance with the Company's previous
accounting methods or policy. Unless otherwise specified herein, all financial
statements required to be delivered hereunder shall be prepared and all
financial records shall be maintained in accordance with GAAP.






                                      -67-
<PAGE>



         Section 9.15. Transfers of Securities.

         Until such time as one or more Securities shall be registered pursuant
to a registration statement filed under the Securities Act and said Securities
shall be transferred pursuant to the terms of an effective registration
statement, the Securities to the extent not so registered shall bear a legend to
that effect, and transfer of such legended Securities shall be subject to the
Company and the Trustee receiving a representation from the prospective
purchaser, reasonably satisfactory in form and substance to the Company and to
the Trustee, that such prospective purchaser is acquiring the Securities for its
own account and not with a view to, or for resale in connection with, the
distribution or other disposition thereof or with any present intention of
distributing or reselling such Securities.



                                    SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.              
                                    
                                    
                                    By:____________________________
                                        Title:
                                    
                                    
                                    
                                    [_____________________________],
                                    as Trustee
                                    
                                    
                                    By:____________________________
                                       Title:




                                      -68-
<PAGE>




                                    EXHIBIT A


                              (Face of Securities)


                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.

                          12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004


                  SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD., a corporation organized and existing
         under the laws of the State of Delaware, promises to pay to ___________
         or registered assigns the principal sum of __________ Dollars on 
         March 31, 2004 as set forth herein.

         Interest Payment Dates: September 30, 1997 and each March 31 and
September 30 thereafter.

         Record Dates: September 1, 1997, and each September 1 and March 1
thereafter.

         Reference is hereby made to the further provisions of this Security set
forth on the reverse hereof, which further provisions shall for all purposes
have the same effect as if set forth at this place.


                                    SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD.              
                                    
                                    
                                    By:____________________________
                                        Title:



                                    Attest:


[SEAL]
                                    By:____________________________
                                        Title:


<PAGE>



Dated:
Certificate of Authentication:
This is one of the Securities
referred to in the within-
mentioned Indenture.



_____________________________
as Trustee



By:__________________________
   Authorized Officer




<PAGE>




                              (Back of Securities)

                              SASSCO FASHIONS, LTD

                          12.75% Senior Notes, Due 2004


         1. Interest. Sassco Fashions, Ltd., a Delaware corporation (the
"Company"), promises to pay interest on the principal amount of this Security
from the date of issuance (the "Issue Date") until maturity at the interest rate
of 12.75% per annum, payable as set forth in paragraph 2.

         The Company shall pay interest (including post-petition interest in any
proceeding under any Bankruptcy Law, as defined in the Indenture) on overdue
principal at the rate equal to 14.75% per annum; it shall pay interest
(including post-petition interest in any proceeding under any Bankruptcy Law) on
overdue installments of interest (without regard to any applicable grace period)
at the same rate to the extent lawful. Interest shall be computed on the basis
of a 360-day year of twelve 30-day months.

         2. Method of Payment. The Company shall pay interest (i) in arrears on
September 30, 1997 to the holders of record of this Security ("Holders") at the
close of business on September 1, 1997, and (ii) semiannually in arrears on each
March 31 and September 30, to the Holders at the close of business on the March
1 and September 1 next preceding the interest payment date, commencing March 31,
1998. Interest shall initially accrue from the date of issuance of this
Security, and the first interest payment date will be September 30, 1997. The
Company shall pay interest on the Securities (except defaulted interest) to the
Persons who are registered Holders of Securities at the close of business on the
record date for the next interest payment date even though Securities are
canceled after the record date and on or before the interest payment date.
Holders must surrender Securities to a Paying Agent to collect principal
payments. The Company shall pay principal, premium and interest in money of the
United States of America that at the time of payment is legal tender for payment
of public and private debts. The Company may, however, pay principal and, except
as set forth below, interest by check payable in such money.

         3. Paying Agent and Registrar. ____________________ __________________,
as Trustee (the "Trustee"), shall act as Paying Agent and Registrar. The Company
may change any Paying Agent, Co-Paying Agent, Registrar or Co-Registrar



<PAGE>

without prior notice. The Company or any of its subsidiaries may act in any such
capacity.

         4. Indenture. The Company issued the Securities under an Indenture
dated as of February , 1997 (the "Indenture") among the Company and the Trustee.
The terms of the Securities include those stated in the Indenture and those made
part of the Indenture by reference to the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 (15 U.S.C.
ss.ss. 77aaa-77bbbb) as in effect on the date of the Indenture. The Securities
are subject to, and qualified by, all such terms, certain of which are
summarized herein, and Holders are referred to the Indenture and such Act for a
statement of such terms. The Securities are general obligations of the Company
limited to $110,000,000 in original aggregate principal amount.

         5. Optional Redemption. Commencing on January 1, 2000, the Company may
redeem all or any portion of the Securities, at the redemption prices set forth
in the Indenture, together with accrued interest to the date of such redemption
on the principal amount of Securities redeemed.

         6. Repurchase Upon Change of Control. If at any time a Change of
Control occurs, the Company shall be required to offer to repurchase all
outstanding Securities at a price equal to 101% of the outstanding principal
amount thereof plus accrued interest thereon to the date of repurchase of such
Securities. Holders of Securities which are the subject of such an offer to
repurchase shall receive an offer to repurchase from the Company prior to any
related repurchase date, and may elect to have such Securities repurchased by
complying with the instructions issued by the Company in respect of such
repurchase pursuant to Section 4.12 of the Indenture.

         7. Notice of Redemption. Notice of redemption pursuant to paragraph 5
of this Security shall be mailed at least 30 days but no more than 60 days
before the redemption date to each Holder to be redeemed at his registered
address. Securities in denominations larger than $1,000 may be redeemed in part
but only in whole multiples of $1,000. In the event of a redemption of less than
all of the Securities, the Securities shall be chosen for redemption by the
Trustee, generally pro rata, by lot or other method authorized in the Indenture.
On and after the redemption date interest ceases to accrue on Securities or
portions of them called for redemption.

         If this Security is redeemed subsequent to a record date with respect
to any interest payment date specified


<PAGE>

above and on or prior to such interest payment date, then any accrued interest
shall be paid to the person in whose name this Security is registered at the
close of business on such record date.

         8. Denominations, Transfer, Exchange. Subject to certain exceptions set
forth in the Indenture, the Securities are in registered form without coupons in
denominations of $100 and integral multiples thereof. The transfer of Securities
may be registered and Securities may be exchanged as provided in the Indenture.
The Registrar may require a Holder, among other things, to furnish appropriate
endorsements and transfer documents and to pay any taxes and fees required by
law or permitted by the Indenture. The Registrar need not exchange or register
the transfer of any Security or portion of a Security selected for redemption.
Also, it need not exchange or register the transfer of any Securities for a
period of 15 days before a selection of Securities to be redeemed.

         9. Persons Deemed Owners. The registered Holder of a Security shall be
treated as its owner for all purposes.

         10. Amendments and Waivers. Subject to certain exceptions, the
Indenture or the Securities may be amended with the consent of the Holders of at
least a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities, and any
existing Default may be waived with the consent of the Holders of at least a
majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities. Without the
consent of any Holder, the Indenture or the Securities may be amended to cure
any ambiguity, defect or inconsistency or to make any change that does not
adversely affect the rights of any Holder.

         11. Defaults and Remedies. An Event of Default is: default for Five
Business Days in payment of interest on the Securities; default in payment of
principal on the Securities; failure by the Company to comply with certain of
its agreements in the Indenture or the Securities; failure by the Company for a
specified number of days after notice to it to comply with any of its other
agreements in the Indenture or the Securities; certain defaults under, and the
acceleration prior to the maturity of, other indebtedness of the Company and
certain of its Subsidiaries; certain final judgments which remain undischarged;
certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency. If an Event of Default occurs and is
continuing, the Trustee or the Holders of at least 25% in principal amount of
the then outstanding Securities may declare the principal amount of the
Securities to be due and payable immediately. In the case of an Event of Default
arising from



<PAGE>

certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency, all outstanding Securities become
due and payable immediately without further action or notice. Holders may not
enforce the Indenture or the Securities except as provided in the Indenture. The
Trustee may require indemnity satisfactory to it before it enforces the
Indenture or Securities. Subject to certain limitations, Holders of a majority
in principal amount of the then outstanding Securities may direct the Trustee in
its exercise of any trust or power.

         12. Unclaimed Money. If money for the payment of principal or interest
remains unclaimed for two years and six months, the Trustee and the Paying Agent
will pay the money back to the Company at its request. After that, Security
holders entitled to the money must look to the Company for payment unless an
abandoned property law designates another person and all liability of the
Trustee and such Paying Agent with respect to such money shall cease.

         13. Discharge Prior to Redemption or Maturity. If the Company deposits
with the Trustee money or U.S. Government Obligations sufficient to pay
principal of, premium, if any, and accrued interest on the Notes to redemption
or maturity, the Company will be discharged from the Indenture and the
Securities, except for certain sections thereof.

         14. Trustee Dealings with Company. The Trustee, in its individual or
any other capacity, may make loans to, accept deposits from, and perform
services for any obligor on the Securities or its Affiliates, and may otherwise
deal with each such obligor or its Affiliates, as if it were not Trustee.

         15. No Recourse Against Others. A director, officer, employee or
stockholder, as such, of the Company shall not have any liability for any
obligations of the Company under the Securities or the Indenture or for any
claim based on, in respect of or by reason of such obligations. Each Holder by
accepting a Security waives and releases all such liability. The waiver and
release are part of the consideration for the issue of the Securities.

         16. Authentication. This Security shall not be valid until
authenticated by the manual signature of the Trustee or an authenticating agent.

         17. Abbreviations. Customary abbreviations may be used in the name of a
Holder or an assignee, such as: TEN COM (= tenants in common), TEN ENT
(= tenants by the entireties), JT TEN (= joint tenants with right of
survivor-ship


<PAGE>

and not as tenants in common), CUST (= Custodian), and U/G/M/A (= Uniform Gifts
to Minors Act.) Terms defined in the Indenture and not otherwise defined in this
Security have the meanings set forth in the Indenture.

         18. Indenture. Each Holder, by accepting a Security, agrees to be bound
by all of the terms and provisions of the Indenture, as the same may be amended
from time to time.

         19. CUSIP Numbers. Pursuant to a recommendation promulgated by the
Committee on Uniform Security Identification Procedures, the Company has caused
CUSIP numbers to be printed on the Securities and has directed the Trustee to
use CUSIP numbers in notices of redemption as a convenience to Holders. No
representation is made as to the accuracy of such numbers either as printed on
the Securities or as contained in any notice of redemption and reliance may be
placed only on the other identification numbers placed hereon.

         The Company will furnish to any Holder upon written request and without
charge a copy of the Indenture. Request may be made to: [INSERT ADDRESS OF
COMPANY].




<PAGE>


                                 ASSIGNMENT FORM


         To assign this Security, fill in the form below: (I) or (we) assign and
transfer this Security to

________________________________________________________________________________
               (insert assignee's social security or tax I.D. no.)

________________________________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________________________________
________________________________________________________________________________


         (Print or type assignee's name, address and zip code) and irrevocably
appoint agent to transfer this Security on the books of the Company. The agent
may substitute another to act for him.


Date: __________________ Your signature:_______________________________________

________________________________________________________________________________
              (Sign exactly as your name appears on the other side
                                of this Security)



Signature Guaranty:___________________________________




 
<PAGE>
 
UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
- --------------------------------X

In re                              :
                                        Chapter 11 Case No.
THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,          :    93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
INC., et al.,                           Jointly Administered
                                   :
               Debtors.
                                   :

- --------------------------------X







                 DISCLOSURE STATEMENT FOR AMENDED JOINT PLAN OF
                REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS PURSUANT TO CHAPTER 11
                  OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE PROPOSED
                       BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE
                -------------------------------------------------







WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP               WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
Attorneys for Debtors and                Attorneys for the Official
  Debtors in Possession                  Committee of Unsecured Creditors
767 Fifth Avenue                           of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
New York, New York  10153                51 West 52nd Street
(212) 310-8000                           New York, New York 10019
                                         (212) 403-1000

<PAGE>





                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]







<PAGE>
                                TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                   Page

         I.    INTRODUCTION........................................   1
               A.   General........................................   1

         II.   OVERVIEW OF PLAN....................................   3
               A.   Summary of Classification and Treatment of
                      Claims and Equity Interests Under the Plan...   5

         III.  GENERAL INFORMATION.................................  10
               A.   Description of the Businesses..................  10
               B.   Description of Businesses......................  12
                    1.   The Debtors' Businesses...................  12
                    2.   Principal Non-Debtor Subsidiaries of
                           The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc...........  13
                    3.   Other Affiliates of The Leslie Fay
                           Companies, Inc..........................  13
               C.   Historical Background..........................  14

         IV.   DEBTORS' CHAPTER 11 CASES...........................  14
               A.   Events Leading to the Filing of the
                      Chapter 11 Cases.............................  14
                    1.   Working Capital Financing and
                           Trade Support...........................  14
                    2.   The Accounting Irregularities and
                           Commencement of the Audit Committee
                           Investigation...........................  15
                    3.   The Liquidity Problem.....................  15
                    4.   The Interim Credit Facility and
                           Liquidity Crisis........................  16
               B.   Events During the Chapter 11 Cases.............  17
                    1.   Appointment of Unsecured Creditors'
                           Committee and Equity Committee..........  17
                    2.   Stabilization of Businesses...............  18
                    3.   International Ladies' Garment Workers
                           Union and Union of Needletrades,
                           Industrial and Textile Employees
                           Matters.................................  22
                    4.   Exclusivity Extensions....................  24
                    5.   Conduct and Completion of Audit
                           Committee Investigation and Issuance
                           of Financial Statements.................  24
                    6.   Appointment of Independent Examiner.......  25
                    7.   Bar Dates and Summary of Claims...........  26
                    8.   Settlement of Claims with Internal
                           Revenue Service and United States
                           Customs Service.........................  27
                    9.   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Retire-
                           ment Plan...............................  28
                    10.  The Development and Implementation
                           of Business Plans and Consolidation
                           of Operations...........................  28
                    11.  Development of Outline of Proposed
                           Reorganization Plan.....................  32
                    12.  Efforts to Market and Sell the Core
                           Businesses and Development of
                           Modified Business Plan..................  32
               C.   Pending Litigation and Other Legal
                      Proceedings..................................  33
                    1.   Class Action..............................  33
                    2.   Derivative Action.........................  33
                    3.   Governmental Investigations...............  33
                    4.   Leslie Fay v. BDO Seidman & Co............  34
                    5.   Leslie Fay v. Corporate Property
                           Associates 3............................  34
                    6.   Civil Rights Actions and Administra-
                           tive Proceedings........................  35
                    7.   Preference Actions........................  35
                    8.   Other Significant Litigation..............  35

         V.    THE JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION....................  36
               A.   Introduction...................................  36
               B.   Analysis of Claims Against the Debtors.........  36
               C.   Transactions Among Intercompany Affiliates.....  39
               D.   Classification and Treatment of Claims
                      and Equity Interests Under the Plan..........  40


                                        i

<PAGE>
                                                                   Page


                    1.   Classification............................  40
                    2.   Administrative Expense Claims.............  41
                    3.   Priority Tax Claims.......................  41
                    4.   Priority Non-Tax Claims (Class 1)
                           -- Unimpaired...........................  42
                    5.   Secured Claims (Class 2) --
                           Unimpaired..............................  42
                    6.   Bank Claims (Class 3) -- Impaired.........  42
                    7.   Senior Note Claims (Class 4) --
                           Impaired................................  43
                    8.   Senior Subordinated Note Claims
                           (Class 5) -- Impaired...................  43
                    9.   General Unsecured Claims (Class 6)
                           -- Impaired.............................  43
                    10.  Convenience Claims (Class 7) --
                           Unimpaired..............................  44
                    11.  Statutorily Subordinated Claims
                           (Class 8) -- Impaired...................  44
                    12.  Leslie Fay Equity Interests
                           (Class 9) -- Impaired...................  44
                    13.  Hue Equity Interests (Class 10)
                           -- Impaired.............................  44
                    14.  Spitalnick Equity Interests
                           (Class 11) -- Impaired..................  45
                    15.  Licensing Equity Interests
                           (Class 12) -- Impaired..................  45
                    16.  Retail Outlets Equity Interests
                           (Class 13) -- Impaired..................  45
                    17.  Retail (Alabama) Equity Interests
                           (Class 14) -- Impaired..................  45
                    18.  Retail (California) Equity Interests
                           (Class 15) -- Impaired..................  45
                    19.  Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests
                           (Class 16) -- Impaired..................  45
                    20.  Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests
                           (Class 17) -- Impaired..................  45
               E.   Substantive Consolidation and Merger
                      of Corporate Entities........................  46
               F.   Disbursing Agent...............................  47
               G.   Restructuring Transactions --
                      Separation of Sassco and Leslie Fay..........  48
                    1.   Formation of New Sassco and Transfer
                           of Leslie Fay Assets....................  48
                    2.   New Sassco Matters........................  49
                    3.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Matters............  50
                    4.   Appointment of Plan Administrator.........  51
               H.   Securities to Be Issued Pursuant to Plan.......  52
                    1.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock.......  52
                    2.   New Sassco Common Stock...................  52
                    3.   Other Securities..........................  52
                    4.   Securities Law Matters....................  53
                    5.   Hart-Scott-Rodino Act Filing
                           Requirements............................  55
               I.   Summary of Other Provisions of the Plan........  56
                    1.   Conditions Precedent to the Confir-
                           mation of Plan and Effective Date.......  56
                    2.   Executory Contracts and Unexpired
                           Leases..................................  57
                    3.   Provisions Governing Distributions........  58
                    4.   Treatment of Disputed Claims..............  60
                    5.   Prosecution of Claims Held by
                           the Debtors.............................  61
                    6.   Powers and Rights of Disbursing Agent.....  61
                    7.   Powers and Rights of Plan Administrator...  62
                    8.   Dissolution of the Creditors' Committee...  62
                    9.   Discharge of the Debtors; Injunction......  62
                    10.  Vesting and Liens.........................  63
                    11.  Post-Effective Date Fees and Expenses
                           of Professional Persons.................  63
                    12.  Retention of Jurisdiction.................  63
                    13.  Modification/Revocation of Plan...........  63
                    14.  Management of Reorganized Leslie Fay
                           and New Sassco..........................  64
                    15.  Limited Release of Directors, Officers
                           and Employees by Debtors................  64
                    16.  Exculpation/Limitation of Liability in
                           Connection with the Plan, Disclosure
                           Statement and Related Documents.........  64
                    17.  Preservation of Causes of Action..........  65
                    18.  Supplemental Documents....................  65

                                        ii

<PAGE>
                                                                   Page


         VI.   CERTAIN FACTORS TO BE CONSIDERED....................  65
               A.   Variances from Projections.....................  66
               B.   Lack of Trading Market.........................  66
               C.   High Leverage..................................  66
               D.   Ability to Service Debt........................  66
               E.   Competitive Conditions.........................  67
               F.   Dividend Policies..............................  67
               G.   Certain Tax Matters............................  67

         VII.  VOTING PROCEDURES AND REQUIREMENTS..................  67
               A.   Holders of Claims..............................  67
               B.   Parties in Interest Entitled to Vote...........  68
               C.   Classes Impaired and Entitled to Vote
                      Under the Plan...............................  68
               D.   Vote Required for Acceptance by Class
                      of Claims....................................  68

         VIII. CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN............................  68
               A.   Confirmation Hearing...........................  68
               B.   Requirements for Confirmation of the Plan......  69
                    1.   Acceptance................................  69
                    2.   Fair and Equitable Test...................  69
                    3.   Feasibility...............................  70
                    4.   "Best Interests" Test.....................  70

         IX.   PROJECTIONS.........................................  71
               A.   Introduction...................................  71
                    1.   Responsibility for and Purpose
                           of the Projections......................  71
                    2.   Summary of Significant Assumptions........  73
               B.   Significant Balance Sheet Adjustments..........  76
               C.   Long-term Debt.................................  76

         X.    FINANCIAL INFORMATION...............................  86
               A.   General........................................  86
               B.   Selected Financial Data........................  86
               C.   Management's Discussion and Analysis
                      of Financial Condition and Results
                      of Operations................................  86

         XI.   VALUATION...........................................  86
               A.   Estimated Liquidation Value of Assets..........  86
               B.   Reorganization Value...........................  88
                    1.   Reorganized Leslie Fay....................  88
                    2.   New Sassco................................  88
                    3.   Reorganized Leslie Fay....................  90

         XII.  ALTERNATIVES TO CONFIRMATION AND CONSUMMATION
                 OF THE PLAN.......................................  90
               A.   Liquidation Under Chapter 7....................  90
               B.   Alternative Plan of Reorganization.............  90

         XIII. CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES
                 OF THE PLAN.......................................  91
               A.   Transaction Steps..............................  91
               B.   Consequences to the Debtors....................  92
                    1.   Transfers of Sassco Assets................  92
                    2.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Tax Attributes.....  93
                    3.   Alternative Minimum Tax...................  94
                    4.   Treatment of New Sassco Notes.............  94

                                       iii

<PAGE>
                                                                   Page


               C.   Consequences to Holders of Certain
                      Allowed Unsecured Claims.....................  94
                    1.   Gain or Loss..............................  95
                    2.   Treatment of Accrued Interest.............  96
                    3.   Original Issue Discount on
                           New Sassco Notes........................  96
                    4.   Future Stock Gains........................  96
                    5.   Withholding and Reporting Requirements....  97

         XIV.  CONCLUSION..........................................  98

         EXHIBIT A  Plan of Reorganization

         EXHIBIT B  Form of Disclosure Order

         EXHIBIT C  The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Annual Report on Form
                    10-K for the Fiscal Year Ended December 30, 1995

         EXHIBIT D  The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Quarterly Report on
                    Form 10-Q for the Fiscal Quarter Ended September 28,
                    1996

         EXHIBIT E  Officers and Directors of Debtors as of November 15,
                    1996












                                        iv

<PAGE>

                                        I.


                                   INTRODUCTION

         A.   GENERAL

                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc. and Leslie Fay Factory
         Outlet (Tennessee), Inc.(1) submit this Disclosure Statement, dated
         December 5, 1996, in connection with the solicitation of acceptances
         and rejections with respect to the Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
         for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy
         Code, dated December 5, 1996 (the "Plan"), a copy of which is annexed
         hereto as Exhibit "A". Unless otherwise defined herein, capitalized
         terms used herein shall have the same meanings ascribed to them in the
         Plan.

                   The purpose of this Disclosure Statement is to set forth
         information (1) regarding the history of the Debtors, their businesses
         and the Chapter 11 Cases, (2) concerning the Plan and alternatives to
         the Plan, (3) advising Creditors and Equity Interest holders of their
         rights under the Plan, (4) assisting Creditors in making an informed
         judgment regarding whether they should vote to accept or reject the
         Plan, and (5) assisting the Bankruptcy Court in determining whether the
         Plan complies with the provisions of chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code
         and should be confirmed.

                   By order, dated December 9, 1996 (the "Disclosure Order"), a
         copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "B", the Bankruptcy Court
         approved this Disclosure Statement as containing "adequate information"
         in accordance with section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code, to enable a
         hypothetical, reasonable investor typical of holders of Claims against
         the Debtors to make an informed judgment as to whether to accept or
         reject the Plan, and authorized its use in connection with the
         solicitation of votes accepting the Plan. APPROVAL OF THIS DISCLOSURE
         STATEMENT DOES NOT, HOWEVER, CONSTITUTE A DETERMINATION BY THE
         BANKRUPTCY COURT AS TO THE FAIRNESS OR MERITS OF THE PLAN. No
         solicitation of votes may be made except pursuant to this Disclosure
         Statement and section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code. In voting on the
         Plan, Creditors should not rely on any information relating to the
         Debtors and their businesses, other than that contained in this
         Disclosure Statement, the Plan and all exhibits thereto.

                   THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT IS NOT INTENDED TO REPLACE CAREFUL
         AND DETAILED REVIEW AND ANALYSIS OF THE PLAN BY EACH HOLDER OF A CLAIM
         OR EQUITY INTEREST. IT IS INTENDED TO AID AND SUPPLEMENT THAT REVIEW.
         THE DESCRIPTION OF THE PLAN IS A SUMMARY ONLY. CREDITORS, EQUITY
         INTEREST HOLDERS AND OTHER PARTIES IN INTEREST ARE CAUTIONED TO REVIEW
         THE PLAN AND ANY RELATED ATTACHMENTS FOR A FULL UNDERSTANDING OF THE
         PLAN'S PROVISIONS. THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT IS QUALIFIED IN ITS
         ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE PLAN.

                   Pursuant to the provisions of the Bankruptcy Code,
         only classes of claims or equity interests which are (i)
         "impaired" by a plan of reorganization and (ii) entitled to
         receive a distribution under such a plan are entitled to vote
         on the plan.  Only Class 3 (Bank Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note
         Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated Note Claims) and Class 6
         (General Unsecured Claims) are impaired by and entitled to
         receive a distribution under the Plan, and the holders of
         Claims in those Classes are the only Entities entitled to vote
         to accept or reject the Plan.  Class 1 (Priority Non-Tax
         Claims), Class 2 (Secured Claims) and Class 7 (Convenience
         Claims) are unimpaired by the Plan and the holders thereof are
         conclusively presumed to have accepted the Plan.  Class 8
         (Statutorily Subordinated Claims), Class 9 (Leslie Fay Equity
         Interests), Class 10 (Hue Equity Interests), Class 11
         (Spitalnick Equity Interests), Class 12 (Licensing Equity
         Interests), Class 13 (Retail Outlets Equity Interests), Class
         14 (Retail (Alabama) Equity Interests), Class 15 (Retail
         (California) Equity Interests), Class 16 (Retail (Iowa) Equity
         Interests) and Class 17 (Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests)
         are impaired by the Plan, and the holders thereof will not
         receive any distribution on account of their interests under
         the Plan and are conclusively presumed to have rejected the
         Plan.
         --------------------

         (1)   Retail Outlets, Retail (Alabama), Retail (California),
         Retail (Iowa) and Retail (Tennessee) are sometimes hereinafter
         collectively referred to as the "Retail Debtors".

                                        1
<PAGE>

                   THE RECORD DATE FOR DETERMINING THE HOLDERS OF CLAIMS THAT
         MAY VOTE ON THE PLAN IS DECEMBER 5, 1996.

                   In certain instances, accompanying this Disclosure Statement
         are a ballot for casting your vote(s) on the Plan and making elections
         of alternative distributions and a pre-addressed envelope for the
         return of the ballot. AS NOTED ABOVE, BALLOTS FOR ACCEPTANCE OR
         REJECTION OF THE PLAN ARE BEING PROVIDED ONLY TO HOLDERS OF CLAIMS IN
         CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR
         SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) and CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS),
         BECAUSE THEY ARE THE ONLY HOLDERS OF CLAIMS THAT MAY VOTE TO ACCEPT OR
         REJECT THE PLAN. If you are the holder of a Claim in Class 3 (Bank
         Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated
         Note Claims) or Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims) and did not receive
         a Ballot, received a damaged or illegible Ballot, or lost your Ballot,
         or if you are a party in interest and have any questions concerning the
         Disclosure Statement, any of the Exhibits hereto, the Plan or the
         voting procedures in respect thereof, please call Mr. John J. Caliolo,
         c/o The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., at (212) 221- 4276.

                   THE CREDITORS' COMMITTEE IS A CO-PROPONENT OF THE
         PLAN WITH THE DEBTORS AND RECOMMENDS THAT YOU VOTE TO ACCEPT
         THE PLAN.

                   After carefully reviewing this Disclosure Statement and the
         exhibits attached hereto, please indicate your vote with respect to the
         Plan and, where relevant, your election of distribution, on the
         enclosed Ballot and return it in the envelope provided. Voting
         procedures and requirements are explained in greater detail elsewhere
         in this Disclosure Statement. PLEASE VOTE AND RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO:

         BY MAIL:                 LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                                  POST OFFICE BOX 1436
                                  NEW YORK, NEW YORK  10018-1436
                                  ATTN:  JOHN J. CALIOLO

         BY HAND DELIVERY:        LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                                  1412 BROADWAY, 2ND FLOOR
                                  NEW YORK, NEW YORK  10018-5281

         IN ORDER TO BE COUNTED, BALLOTS MUST BE RECEIVED BY 5:00 P.M. (EASTERN
         STANDARD TIME) ON JANUARY 8, 1997. ANY EXECUTED BALLOTS WHICH ARE
         TIMELY RECEIVED BUT WHICH DO NOT INDICATE EITHER AN ACCEPTANCE OR
         REJECTION OF THE PLAN SHALL BE DEEMED TO CONSTITUTE AN ACCEPTANCE OF
         THE PLAN.

                   The Proponents believe that prompt confirmation and
         implementation of the Plan is in the best interests of the Debtors, all
         Creditors and Equity Interest holders and the Debtors' chapter 11
         estates. Moreover, the Proponents believe that, upon consummation of
         the Plan, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco, taken together, will
         be able to provide a substantial long-term return on Creditors' Claims.

                   In accordance with the Disclosure Order and section 1128 of
         the Bankruptcy Code, the Bankruptcy Court fixed January 14, 1997, at
         2:00 p.m., in the United States Bankruptcy Court, Alexander Hamilton
         Customs House, Room 723, One Bowling Green, New York, New York 10004,
         as the date, time and place of a hearing to consider confirmation of
         the Plan and January 8, 1997, as the last date for filing objections to
         confirmation of the Plan and voting to accept or reject the Plan,
         respectively. The hearing on confirmation of the Plan may be adjourned
         from time to time without further notice except for the announcement of
         adjourned dates and times at the hearing on confirmation or any
         adjournment thereof.

                   THE STATEMENTS CONTAINED IN THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT ARE
         MADE AS OF THE DATE HEREOF UNLESS OTHERWISE SPECIFIED HEREIN, AND THE
         DELIVERY OF THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT DOES NOT IMPLY THAT THERE HAS
         BEEN NO CHANGE IN THE INFORMATION SET FORTH HEREIN SINCE SUCH DATE.
         THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT HAS BEEN PREPARED BY THE DEBTORS IN
         CONSULTATION WITH THE CREDITORS' COMMITTEE. HOLDERS OF CLAIMS ENTITLED
         TO VOTE SHOULD READ IT CAREFULLY AND IN ITS ENTIRETY, AND WHERE
         POSSIBLE, CONSULT WITH COUNSEL, PRIOR TO VOTING ON THE PLAN.

                                        2
<PAGE>

                   THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT SUMMARIZES THE TERMS OF THE PLAN,
         WHICH SUMMARY IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE FULL
         TEXT OF THE PLAN, AND IF ANY INCONSISTENCY EXISTS BETWEEN THE TERMS AND
         PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN AND THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, THE TERMS AND
         PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN ARE CONTROLLING. CERTAIN OF THE STATEMENTS
         CONTAINED IN THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT ARE FORWARD LOOKING PROJECTIONS
         AND FORECASTS, BASED UPON CERTAIN ESTIMATES AND ASSUMPTIONS. THERE CAN
         BE NO ASSURANCE THAT SUCH STATEMENTS WILL BE REFLECTIVE OF ACTUAL
         OUTCOMES.(2) ALL HOLDERS OF CLAIMS ENTITLED TO VOTE SHOULD READ
         CAREFULLY AND CONSIDER FULLY SECTION VI BELOW, ENTITLED "CERTAIN
         FACTORS TO BE CONSIDERED," BEFORE VOTING TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THE PLAN.

                                       II.

                                 OVERVIEW OF PLAN

                   The following is a brief overview of the material provisions
         of the Plan and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the full
         text of the Plan. For a more detailed description of the terms and
         provisions of the Plan, see Section V below, The Joint Plan of
         Reorganization. The Plan is a joint plan of reorganization and provides
         for the substantive consolidation of the Debtors' chapter 11 estates
         for the purposes of, among other things, voting and distribution
         purposes under the Plan. As a result, the Plan is a single plan of
         reorganization for all Debtors, and may not be confirmed for any Debtor
         without being confirmed for all Debtors, unless consented to by the
         Debtors and authorized by the Bankruptcy Court.

                   The Plan will resolve approximately $327 million of Unsecured
         Claims and all Secured Claims against the Debtors. In addition, all
         prepetition equity interests in the Debtors will be cancelled. The Plan
         provides for alternative treatment of certain Classes of Unsecured
         Claims depending upon the satisfaction of certain conditions precedent
         and the distribution of New Securities having a reorganization value(3)
         of approximately Two Hundred Sixty Million ($260,000,000) and a de
         minimis amount of Cash.

                   The Plan is based on two primary components -- the
         restructuring of Leslie Fay's core businesses and the transfer of its
         Sassco division to Leslie Fay's creditors. Under the first component of
         the Plan, Leslie Fay is to be reorganized as "Reorganized Leslie Fay"
         on a streamlined basis around its Dress Division and Sportswear
         Division line of products (traditionally, Leslie Fay's core
         businesses), and the Debtors' interests in various trademarks, with
         creditors to receive Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock. Under the
         second component of the Plan, Sassco, a leading producer of women's
         suits, will be transferred to creditors as a new entity -- "New Sassco"
         -- with creditors to receive New Sassco Common Stock and New Sassco
         Notes. In both companies, management will have options to purchase
         common stock at certain negotiated prices.

                   Under the Plan, on the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         will sell certain specified assets to New Sassco (the "Special Sassco
         Assets") for Eight Million Dollars ($8,000,000), plus an additional sum
         of Cash currently estimated to be approximately Twenty-Two Million
         Dollars ($22,000,000), which includes Cash necessary to consummate the
         Plan, including payments to holders of Allowed Priority Claims, Allowed
         Administrative Claims and other costs and expenses arising from the
         implementation of the Plan. In addition, Reorganized Leslie Fay will
         sell and transfer to the Creditor Representative, on behalf

         ---------------------
         (2) This Disclosure Statement may not be relied upon by any persons for
         any purpose other than by holders of Claims entitled to vote for the
         purpose of determining whether to vote to accept or reject the Plan,
         and nothing contained herein shall constitute an admission of any fact
         or liability by any party, or be admissible in any proceeding involving
         the Debtors or any other party, or be deemed conclusive evidence of the
         tax or other legal effects of the reorganization on the Debtors or on
         holders of Claims or Equity Interests.

         (3) "Reorganization value" is a term of art imputing a value to the
         reorganized entity that may be achieved over time after the impact of
         the chapter 11 cases on the businesses and results of operations have
         been overcome, the businesses have been stabilized and have
         demonstrated their ability to produce results consistent with
         projections. "Reorganization value" is not intended to mean trading
         value. There can be no assurances that New Sassco or Reorganized Leslie
         Fay will achieve their respective "reorganization values." See Section
         IX below, Valuation.
                                        3

<PAGE>

         of the Creditors holding Claims in Class 3 (Bank Claims), Class 4
         (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated Note Claims) and
         Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims), an undivided eighty percent (80%)
         interest in the Sassco Assets, other than the Special Sassco Assets,
         (subject to 80% of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities), in exchange for
         the cancellation of Claims in such Classes in an amount equal to the
         fair market value of the Sassco Assets. In turn, the Creditor
         Representative, on behalf of the Creditors holding Claims in Class 3
         (Bank Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims) and Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims), will
         contribute to New Sassco such interest in the Sassco Assets, other than
         the Special Sassco Assets, received by the Creditor Representative
         (subject to eighty percent (80%) of the outstanding Sassco
         Liabilities). Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell and transfer to New
         Sassco, an undivided twenty percent (20%) interest in the Sassco Assets
         (subject to twenty percent (20%) of the outstanding Sassco
         Liabilities). New Sassco will assume all of the Sassco Liabilities and
         issue to the Creditor Representative, on behalf of the Creditors
         holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, (i) Five Million Four Hundred
         Forty Thousand (5,440,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock and (ii)
         Eighty-Eight Million Dollars ($88,000,000) in aggregate principal
         amount of New Sassco Notes. In addition, New Sassco will transfer to
         the Creditor Representative on behalf of the creditors holding claims
         in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 and at the direction of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         (i) One Million Three Hundred Sixty Thousand (1,360,000) shares of New
         Sassco Common Stock and (ii) Twenty-Two Million Dollars ($22,000,000)
         in aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes. The Creditor
         Representative will remit to the Disbursing Agent for distribution to
         the Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 all of the New
         Sassco Notes and shares of the New Sassco Common Stock received under
         the Plan.

                   Further, Reorganized Leslie Fay will (a) distribute Three
         Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock to Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6
         and (b) transfer (i) Eight Million Dollars ($8,000,000) in Cash and all
         of the Dress and Sportswear Assets to Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company, (ii) all of the Leslie Fay Intellectual Property to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company, and (iii) all of the
         Castleberry Assets to New Castleberry (subject to the Castleberry
         Liabilities).

                   For a discussion of the projected financial statements of New
         Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay, see Section IX below, Projections.

                   The Plan provides for the classification and treatment of
         Claims against and Equity Interests in the Debtors by substantively
         consolidating each into a single legal entity. See Section V.E. below,
         The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Substantive Consolidation and
         Merger of Corporate Entities. The Plan designates eight (8) Classes of
         Claims and nine (9) Classes of Equity Interests which classify all
         Claims against and Equity Interests in the Debtors. These classes take
         into account the differing nature and priority under the Bankruptcy
         Code of the various Claims and Equity Interests. The Plan's
         classification and treatment of Claims is the same for Claims against
         all of the Debtors.

                   The Plan provides generally for payment in full, in Cash, of
         all Allowed Administrative Expense Claims, Allowed Priority Tax Claims,
         Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claims and Allowed Convenience Claims.
         Additionally, any holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim in an amount
         greater than Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00) that elects to reduce
         the amount of such Claim to Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00) will
         receive payment in full, in Cash, of such reduced Claim. The Plan
         further provides for the payment in full, in Cash, of all Allowed
         Secured Claims, or alternative treatment of such Claims as unimpaired
         under the Plan.

                   Under the Plan, all holders of Allowed Bank Claims and
         Allowed Senior Note Claims will receive New Sassco Notes, New Sassco
         Common Stock, Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, and Cash ratably and
         concurrently. Additionally, all holders of Allowed General Unsecured
         Claims which do not elect to reduce their claims in the manner
         discussed above will receive New Sassco Notes, New Sassco Common Stock,
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, and Cash ratably and concurrently
         so that all such Claim holders will receive the same percentage
         distribution with respect to their Allowed Claims. Furthermore, all
         holders of Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims will receive New
         Sassco Common Stock and Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, ratably
         and concurrently so that all such Claim holders will receive the same
         percentage distribution with respect to their Allowed Claims.


                                        4

<PAGE>

         A.   SUMMARY OF CLASSIFICATION AND TREATMENT OF CLAIMS AND
              EQUITY INTERESTS UNDER THE PLAN

                   The following chart(4) summarizes distributions to holders of
         Allowed Claims and Allowed Equity Interests under the Plan. The
         recoveries set forth below are projected recoveries based upon
         assumptions described in Section IX below, Projections. Values for
         recoveries under the Plan assume that the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock that would be issued and outstanding after giving effect to all
         distributions under the Plan, but prior to the exercise of management
         stock options discussed below, see Section V.G.3. below, The Joint Plan
         of Reorganization -- Restructuring Transactions -- Separation of Sassco
         and Leslie Fay -- Reorganized Leslie Fay Matters, will have an
         aggregate reorganization value ranging from $20 million to $30 million.
         For purposes of illustrating the estimated percentage recovery for each
         Class in the chart below, the value of the Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock to be issued and outstanding after giving effect to all
         distributions under the Plan was assumed to be $25 million, the
         approximate midpoint of the range specified above. It is anticipated
         that approximately three million four hundred thousand (3,400,000)
         shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock will be issued and
         outstanding as of the Effective Date after giving effect to all
         distributions under the Plan. One hundred percent (100%) of these
         shares will be issued to Creditors, subject to dilution upon the
         exercise of options granted to management.

                   Reorganization values for recoveries under the Plan assume
         that the New Sassco Common Stock that would be issued and outstanding
         after giving effect to all distributions under the Plan, but prior to
         the exercise of management stock options discussed below, see Section
         V.G.2. below, The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Restructuring
         Transactions -- Separation of Sassco and Leslie Fay -- New Sassco
         Matters, will have an aggregate reorganization value ranging from $220
         million to $260 million prior to deducting the $110 million in original
         principal amount of New Sassco Notes and $5 million of new debt to be
         issued by New Sassco in connection with the acquisition by New Sassco
         of a trademark. For purposes of illustrating the estimated percentage
         recovery for each Class in the chart below, the reorganization value of
         the New Sassco Common Stock to be issued and outstanding after giving
         effect to all distributions under the Plan was assumed to be $240
         million, the approximate midpoint of the range specified above, less a
         total of $115 million in new debt to be issued by New Sassco.
         Accordingly, the reorganization value of the New Sassco Common Stock is
         $125 million. It is anticipated that approximately six million eight
         hundred thousand (6,800,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock will be
         issued and outstanding as of the Effective Date after giving effect to
         all distributions under the Plan. One hundred percent (100%) of these
         shares will be issued to Creditors, subject to dilution upon the
         exercise of options granted to management.

                   THERE CAN BE NO ASSURANCE THAT THE REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
         COMMON STOCK OR NEW SASSCO COMMON STOCK TO BE ISSUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH
         THE PLAN WOULD ACTUALLY TRADE AT A PRICE PER SHARE WITHIN THESE IMPUTED
         ESTIMATED RANGES OF REORGANIZATION VALUES OR THAT ANY TRADING MARKET
         FOR THE REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY COMMON STOCK OR NEW SASSCO COMMON STOCK
         WILL DEVELOP OR, IF DEVELOPED, THAT IT WOULD BE SUSTAINED. SEE SECTION
         VI.B., CERTAIN FACTORS TO BE CONSIDERED -- LACK OF TRADING MARKET.
         SIMILARLY, THERE CAN BE NO ASSURANCE THAT THE NEW SASSCO NOTES WOULD
         ACTUALLY TRADE AT PAR, THAT ANY MARKET THEREFOR WILL DEVELOP OR, IF
         DEVELOPED, THAT IT WILL BE SUSTAINED.

                   THE ASSUMED RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUES AS OF
         NOVEMBER 15, 1996, REFLECTS WORK PERFORMED BY THE BLACKSTONE
         GROUP L.P. ("BLACKSTONE") ON THE BASIS OF INFORMATION IN
         RESPECT OF THE BUSINESSES AND ASSETS OF THE DEBTORS AVAILABLE
         TO BLACKSTONE AS OF NOVEMBER 15, 1996.  NEITHER BLACKSTONE NOR
         THE PROPONENTS HAVE UPDATED THE ESTIMATED RANGE OF THE
         REORGANIZATION ENTERPRISE VALUES TO REFLECT INFORMATION
         AVAILABLE TO THE PROPONENTS OR BLACKSTONE SUBSEQUENT TO
         NOVEMBER 15, 1996.

         --------------------

         (4) This chart is only a summary of the classification and treatment of
         Claims and Equity Interests under the Plan. Reference should be made to
         the entire Disclosure Statement and the Plan for a complete description
         of the classification and treatment of Claims and Equity Interests.


                                        5

<PAGE>


    <TABLE>
    <CAPTION>
                                                                           Estimated Aggregate       Estimated
            Claim/             Treatment of                                     Amount of       Percentage Recovery
    Class   Interest           Claim/Interest                                Allowed Claims      of Allowed Claims
    -----   --------           --------------                                --------------      -----------------
    <S>     <C>                <C>                                             <C>                     <C>
    --      Administrative     Payment (a) in full, in Cash,                   $2,873,892(5)           100%
            Expense Claim      on the later of the Effective
                               Date and the date such Claim becomes
                               an Allowed Claim, or (b) on such
                               other terms to which the parties agree;
                               provided, however, that Administrative
                               Expense Claims incurred in the ordinary
                               course of business will be paid as such
                               Claims become due and payable in the
                               ordinary course of business.

    --      Priority           At the Debtors' option, payment (a) in          $1,474,129              100%
            Tax Claims         full, in Cash, on the later of the
                               Effective Date and the date such Claim is
                               Allowed, (b) in up to twenty-four (24) equal
                               quarterly Cash installments commencing on the
                               first (1st) Business Day following the date of
                               assessment of such Allowed Priority Tax Claim,
                               together with interest thereon at an annual rate
                               to be established by the Bankruptcy Court at the
                               Confirmation Hearing, or (c) upon such other
                               terms to which the parties agree.

    1       Priority Non-      Unimpaired.  Payment (a) in full, in Cash,      $6,513,200              100%
            Tax Claims         upon the later of the Effective Date and
                               the date on which such Claim becomes an Allowed
                               Claim, or (b) upon such other terms to which the
                               parties agree.

    2       Secured Claims     Unimpaired.  On the later of the Effective          -0-                 100%
                               Date and the date on which such Claim
                               becomes an Allowed Claim, at Debtors'
                               option, an Allowed Claim will be (a) paid in
                               full, in Cash, (b) paid the sale or disposition
                               proceeds of the property securing the Allowed
                               Claim to the extent of the value of the
                               claimant's interest in such property, (c)
                               satisfied by delivery or retention of the
                               property securing such Claim, or (d) paid in such
                               other manner as necessary to satisfy the
                               requirements of chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy
                               Code.
</TABLE>

    ----------------------
    (5) Such amount does not include (i) professional fees and expenses which
    will be paid from and after the date hereof pursuant to further order(s) of
    the Bankruptcy Court or (ii) holdbacks previously imposed with respect to
    such professional fees. Such holdbacks are estimated to be approximately
    $4.8 million. 

                                        6

<PAGE>



<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                             Estimated Aggregate       Estimated
            Claim/             Treatment of                                       Amount of        Percentage Recovery
    Class   Interest           Claim/Interest                                   Allowed Claims      of Allowed Claims
    -----   --------           --------------                                    --------------      -----------------
    <S>     <C>                <C>                                                <C>                      <C>
    3       Bank Claims        Impaired.  Initial distributions on or as          $178,003,850             84.3%
                               soon as reasonably practicable after the later of
                               the Effective Date and the date on which such
                               Claim becomes an Allowed Claim of (a) the
                               aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
                               equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank
                               Sassco Note Amount; (b) the aggregate number of
                               shares of New Sassco Common Stock equal to such
                               holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Sassco Stock
                               Amount; (c) the aggregate number of shares of
                               Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal to such
                               holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Leslie Fay
                               Stock Amount; and (d) such holder's Pro Rata
                               Share of the Bank Cash Amount, if any.
                               Thereafter, quarterly distributions, commencing
                               on the first (1st) Business Day after the close
                               of the first (1st) full calendar quarter
                               following the date of the initial distributions,
                               of Pro Rata Shares of Cash Available for
                               Distribution, if any, and New Securities
                               Available for Distribution until all Plan Assets
                               have been distributed.

    4       Senior Note Claims Impaired.  Initial distributions on or              $50,052,943             84.3%
                               as soon as reasonably practicable
                               after the later of the Effective Date and the
                               date on which such Claim becomes an Allowed Claim
                               of (a) the aggregate principal amount of New
                               Sassco Notes equal to such holder's Pro Rata
                               Share of the Senior Note Sassco Note Amount; (b)
                               the aggregate number of shares of New Sassco
                               Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata
                               Share of the Senior Note Sassco Common Stock
                               Amount; (c) the aggregate number of shares of
                               Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal to such
                               holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note Leslie
                               Fay Stock Amount; and (d) such holder's Pro Rata
                               Share of the Senior Note Cash Amount, if any.
                               Thereafter, quarterly distributions commencing on
                               the first (1st) Business Day after the close of
                               the first (1st) full calendar quarter following
                               the date of the initial distributions of Pro Rata
                               Shares of Cash Available for Distribution and New
                               Securities Available for Distribution until all
                               Plan Assets have been distributed.

</TABLE>
                                        7

<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             Estimated Aggregate       Estimated
            Claim/             Treatment of                                       Amount of       Percentage Recovery
    Class   Interest           Claim/Interest                                   Allowed Claims      of Allowed Claims
    -----   --------           --------------                                   --------------      -----------------
    <S>     <C>                <C>                                                 <C>                     <C>
    5       Senior             Impaired.  Commencing on the Effective Date,        $25,029,278             36.0%
            Subordinated       such holder's Pro Rata Share of (a) Four
            Note               Hundred Eight Thousand (408,000) shares of New
                               Sassco Common Stock and (b) Two Hundred Four
                               Thousand (204,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie
                               Fay Common Stock.

    6       General Unsecured  Impaired.  Initial distribution on, or as           $73,983,266(6)          79.5%
            Claims             soon as reasonably practicable after, the
                               later of the Effective Date and the date on which
                               such Claim becomes an Allowed Claim of (a) the
                               aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
                               equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the
                               General Unsecured Sassco Note Amount; (b) the
                               aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common
                               Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of
                               the General Unsecured Sassco Stock Amount; (c)
                               the aggregate number of shares of Reorganized
                               Leslie Fay Common Stock equal to such holder's
                               Pro Rata Share of the General Unsecured Leslie
                               Fay Stock Amount; and (d) such holder's Pro Rata
                               Share of the General Unsecured Cash Amount, if
                               any. Thereafter, quarterly distributions,
                               commencing on the first (1st) Business Day after
                               the close of the first (1st) full calendar
                               quarter following the date of the initial
                               distribution, of Pro Rata Shares of Cash
                               Available for Distribution, if any, and New
                               Securities Available for Distribution until all
                               Plan Assets have been distributed.

                               Alternative Treatment for Claims in Excess of
                               $250.00. Any holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim
                               who elects to reduce the amount of such Allowed
                               Claim to Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00)
                               shall, at such holder's option, be entitled to
                               receive, based on such Allowed Claim as so
                               reduced, distributions in Cash, in full
                               settlement, satisfaction, release and discharge
                               of such Allowed Claim.
</TABLE>
    -----------------------
    (6) The estimated aggregate amount of Allowed Class 6 (General Unsecured
    Claims) and estimated percentage recovery assumes holders of $234,750 of
    Allowed General Unsecured Claims will elect the alternative treatment for
    "Allowed Claims of Two Hundred Fifty Dollars or More" under Section 14 of
    the Plan and the estimated figures exclude such assumed amounts. For a full
    explanation of such alternative treatment, see Section V.D.10. below.
    Although there can be no assurance that the actual aggregate amount of
    Allowed General Unsecured Claims will equal such estimated aggregate amount,
    there is a condition precedent to consummation of the Plan that the Allowed
    Claims in Class 6, together with the Allowed Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and
    7, will not exceed Three Hundred Forty Million Dollars ($340,000,000) in
    aggregate amount.


                                        8

<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        Estimated Aggregate       Estimated
            Claim/             Treatment of                                  Amount of       Percentage Recovery
    Class   Interest           Claim/Interest                             Allowed Claims      of Allowed Claims
    -----   --------           --------------                             --------------      -----------------
    <S>     <C>                <C>                                         <C>                      <C>
    7       Convenience Claim  Unimpaired.  Any holder of an Allowed         $302,596               100%
                               Convenience Claim shall be entitled to 
                               receive Cash equal to the amount of such 
                               Allowed Convenience Claim.

    8       Statutorily        Impaired.  No distributions.                Unliquidated              0%
            Subordinated       Statutorily Subordinated Claims will be
            Claims             expunged and extinguished as of the
                               Effective Date.

    9       Leslie Fay         Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Equity Interests   Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    10      Hue Equity         Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Interests          Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    11      Spitalnick Equity  Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Interests          Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    12      Licensing Equity   Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Interests          Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    13      Retail Outlets     Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Equity Interests   Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    14      Retail (Alabama)   Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Equity Interests   Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    15      Retail (Cali-      Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            fornia) Equity     Equity Interests are deemed to be
            Interests          cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    16      Retail (Iowa)      Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Equity Interests   Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.

    17      Retail (Tennessee) Impaired.  No distributions.                     N/A                  0%
            Equity Interests   Equity Interests are deemed to be
                               cancelled and extinguished as of
                               the Effective Date.
    </TABLE>


                                        9

<PAGE>



                           ESTIMATED CASH AND SECURITY
                  DISTRIBUTIONS UNDER THE PLAN PER $10,000 CLAIM

    <TABLE>
    <CAPTION>
                                      Claim of               Estimated
                                      $10,000                Valuation
                                     ---------              ----------
    <S>                                  <C>    <C>              <C>
    Bank Claims
      Sassco Notes                       $3732  Face Amount      $3732
      Sassco Stock                         213  Shares            3915
      Leslie Fay Stock                     106  Shares             779
      Cash                                   0                       0
                                                                 -----
                                                                 $8426

    Senior Note Claims
      Sassco Notes                       $3732  Face Amount      $3732
      Sassco Stock                         213  Shares            3915
      Leslie Fay Stock                     107  Shares             786
      Cash                                   0                       0
                                                                ------
                                                                 $8433

    Senior Subordinated Note Claims
      Sassco Notes                          $0                   $   0
      Sassco Stock                         163  Shares            2996
      Leslie Fay Stock                      82  Shares             603
      Cash                                   0                       0
                                                                 -----
                                                                 $3599

    General Unsecured Claims
      Sassco Notes                       $3363  Face Amount      $3363
      Sassco Stock                         208  Shares            3824
      Leslie Fay Stock                     104  Shares             765
      Cash                                   0                       0
                                                                 -----
                                                                 $7952
    </TABLE>

                   THE TREATMENT AND DISTRIBUTIONS PROVIDED TO HOLDERS OF
         ALLOWED CLAIMS AND ALLOWED EQUITY INTERESTS PURSUANT TO THE PLAN ARE IN
         FULL AND COMPLETE SATISFACTION OF THE ALLOWED CLAIMS AND ALLOWED EQUITY
         INTERESTS, AS THE CASE MAY BE, ON ACCOUNT OF WHICH SUCH TREATMENT IS
         GIVEN AND DISTRIBUTIONS ARE MADE.


                                       III.

                               GENERAL INFORMATION

         A.   DESCRIPTION OF THE BUSINESSES

                   The following chart illustrates the corporate structure of
         the Debtors and their non-debtor affiliates (denoted by *), and
         identifies the inactive entities (denoted by #) as of the date of this
         Disclosure Statement:


                                        10

<PAGE>










         [Chart Ommitted:  The following information was set up as a
         Corporate Organizational Chart listing the subsidiaries of The
         Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and the subsidiaries of the
         subsidiaries:]

                          THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.

              The following are subsidiaries of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.:
         Asia Expert Limited*, Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Maine), Inc.* #,
         Leslie Fay Britain, Inc.* #, Julie Fashions, Inc. Limited * #, Leslie
         Fay Factory Outlet (New Hampshire), Inc.* #, Hue, Inc.#, Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc.#, Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama),
         Inc.#, Leslie Fay Holdings, Inc.*, Leslie Fay North America, Inc.* #,
         Leslie Fay Hong Kong Limited* #, Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay
         International (S.E.A.) Limited* #, Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (California), Inc.#, Leslie Fay (S) Pte Ltd.* #, Leslie Fay (U.K.)
         Limited* #, Sassco Europe Ltd*, Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa),
         Inc.#, Leslie Fay Systems Corp.*, Spitalnick Corp.#, Tomwell Limited*,
         A.S.L. Retail Outlets, Inc.*, Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc.#.

              The following are subsidiaries of subsidiaries of The Leslie Fay
         Companies, Inc.: Viewmon Limited* (subsidiary of Asia Expert Limited*),
         Leslie Fay Canada, Inc.* #(subsidiary of Leslie Fay North America,
         Inc.), Hue International, Inc.* # (subsidiary of Leslie Fay North
         America, Inc.), Leslie Fay Ireland Ltd.* # (subsidiary of Leslie Fay
         (U.K.) Limited) and Leslie Fay Denmark APS* # (subsidiary of Leslie Fay
         (U.K.)
         Limited).






















                                        11

<PAGE>

         B.   DESCRIPTION OF BUSINESSES

              1.   The Debtors' Businesses

                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Leslie Fay, a publicly held
         Delaware corporation, designs, manufactures and distributes the
         company's apparel products, directs the activities of its direct and
         indirect domestic and foreign subsidiaries and divisions (collectively,
         the "Company"), and oversees the collective operations of the Company.
         Specifically, Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries and divisions, including
         its Sassco division, as well as its subsidiaries and divisions that are
         not debtors in the Chapter 11 Cases, operate to design, manufacture,
         market and sell diversified lines of moderate and better-priced women's
         dresses, suits and sportswear under well-known brand names such as
         "Leslie Fay", "Kasper for A.S.L.", "Castleberry", "Outlander" and
         "Albert Nipon", and under private labels for leading retailers. Leslie
         Fay is a leading producer of moderate and better-priced women's dresses
         and suits in the United States and among the major producers of
         moderate and better-priced women's sportswear, and is considered one of
         the major resources to retailers of such products. One hundred percent
         (100%) of the Company's products are manufactured by independent
         contractors according to the Company's designs, specifications and
         production schedules, the majority of which are produced and imported
         into the United States, principally from Hong Kong, Taiwan, China,
         South Korea, Malaysia, the Philippines, Guatemala and Caribbean basin
         countries. The Company's products are sold throughout the United
         States, principally to department and specialty stores, including
         retailers such as Dillard's Department Stores, J.C. Penney, May Co. and
         Federated Department Stores, Inc. In addition, the Company's products
         have been sold through retail outlet stores operated by Leslie Fay and
         its domestic direct subsidiaries located throughout the United States
         and by electronic retailing. The Company, through Licensing, also
         licenses selected brand names to producers of other fine- quality
         merchandise, such as leather goods, footwear, handbags, women's
         outerwear, men's apparel and other complementary accessories.

                   As of November 8, 1996, the Company employed approximately
         1,199 persons, of which approximately 335 were production and shipping
         employees. Approximately thirty-six percent (36%) of Leslie Fay's
         employees are members of unions, primarily the Union of Needletrades,
         Industrial and Textile Employees ("UNITE"), successor to the
         International Ladies' Garment Workers' Union (the "ILGWU").

                   For the fiscal year ended December 30, 1995, the Company had
         consolidated net sales of $445,204,000, a loss from operations before
         income taxes and reorganization costs of $2,027,000 and a net loss of
         $17,841,000. For the nine months ended September 28, 1996, the Company
         had consolidated net sales of $339,050,000, income from operations
         before income taxes and reorganization costs of $17,266,000 and net
         income of $14,069,000 (unaudited). The total stockholders' deficit of
         the Company, on a consolidated basis, was $155,908,000 at December 30,
         1995, and $142,057,000 at September 28, 1996 (unaudited).

                   Starting in 1986, Leslie Fay's common stock had been listed
         for trading on the New York Stock Exchange, Inc. (the "NYSE") under the
         trading symbol "LES." However, on June 23, 1995, the NYSE suspended
         trading in the stock and has stated that it expects to file an
         application with the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC") to
         delist the stock. As of April 5, 1993, the date on which the first four
         (4) Chapter 11 Cases were commenced (the "Petition Date"),
         approximately 18,775,836 shares of Leslie Fay's common stock were
         issued and outstanding and held by approximately 450 stockholders of
         record.

                   Leslie Fay Licensing Corp. Licensing is a Delaware
         corporation and wholly owned subsidiary of Leslie Fay. Licensing's
         principal assets are intellectual property rights in respect of certain
         of Leslie Fay's trademarks. Licensing licenses certain of the Company's
         trademarks to manufacturers of specialized products. Licensing has no
         employees.

                   Hue, Inc. Hue, a New York corporation and a wholly owned
         subsidiary of Leslie Fay, was a manufacturer of women's socks and
         hosiery under the "Hue" brand name and employed approximately forty
         persons as of April 5, 1993. Effective March 3, 1994, Hue and Hue
         International, Ltd., a non-debtor affiliate, sold substantially all of
         their physical assets to Kayser-Roth Corporation. Hue retained its
         trademark for the "Hue" name and, in connection with the sale of its
         physical assets, Leslie Fay and Hue entered into two license agreements
         with Kayser-Roth Corporation for the use of the "Hue" name in
         connection with certain women's legwear products. Additionally, Hue has
         licensed the "Hue" name to Cricket Hosiery, Inc. in connection with the
         manufacture of children's legwear. For a discussion of these
         transactions, see Section IV.B.10. below, Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases --
         Events During the Chapter 11 Cases -- The Development and
         Implementation of Business Plans and Consolidation of Operations.

                                        12

<PAGE>




                   Spitalnick Corp. Spitalnick, a New York corporation and a
         wholly owned subsidiary of Leslie Fay, was a manufacturer of women's
         sportswear and employed approximately sixty-three (63) persons as of
         its Petition Date. In November of 1993, Spitalnick ceased operations
         and has not had any assets since such time.

                   Leslie Fay Retail Outlets - Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc.,
         a Delaware corporation and a direct subsidiary of Leslie Fay, and four
         (4) additional domestic direct subsidiaries of Leslie Fay are wholly
         owned subsidiaries of Leslie Fay which were engaged in the operation of
         retail apparel outlet stores and are organized as part of Leslie Fay's
         Retail Outlet Division (the "Retail Division").(7) In combination, as
         of November 15, 1995, the Retail Division operated thirty-four retail
         apparel outlet stores in twenty-three states around the country,
         located primarily in major outlet centers. Each of the retail outlet
         stores primarily marketed products manufactured or licensed by Leslie
         Fay, including regular, in-season goods, close-outs, seconds and
         irregulars. As of the date hereof, all of the Retail Debtors' outlet
         stores have been closed.

              2.   Principal Non-Debtor Subsidiaries of The Leslie Fay
                   Companies, Inc.

                   Asia Expert Limited - a Hong Kong company principally engaged
         in the business of buying raw materials and finished goods on behalf of
         Sassco.

                   Leslie Fay Hong Kong Limited - a Hong Kong company formerly
         principally engaged in the business of buying raw materials and
         finished goods on behalf of Leslie Fay. Daily operations have been
         terminated and transferred to an independent third party.

                   Leslie Fay Systems Corp. - a Delaware corporation
         principally engaged in the business of providing payroll and
         other administrative services on behalf of Leslie Fay's
         employees.

                   Tomwell Limited - a Hong Kong company principally engaged in
         the business of buying raw materials and finished goods on behalf of
         Sassco.

                   Viewmon Limited - a Hong Kong company which is a direct
         subsidiary of Asia Expert Limited and principally engaged in the
         business of buying raw materials and finished goods on behalf of
         Sassco.

                   A.S.L. Retail Outlets, Inc. - a Delaware corporation
         principally engaged in retail operations on behalf of Sassco.
         Since 1995, Sassco has opened thirty-four stores under the
         "Kasper for A.S.L." name.

                   Sassco Europe Ltd. - a Delaware corporation
         principally engaged in the distribution of Sassco's finished
         goods throughout Europe.

              3.   Other Affiliates of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         Other affiliates of Leslie Fay which are not currently actively
         engaged in business include non-Debtors Leslie Fay North
         America, Inc., Julie Fashions, Inc., Leslie Fay Holdings, Inc.,
         Leslie Fay International (S.E.A.) Limited, Leslie Fay(s) PTE.
         Ltd. (and its direct subsidiaries, Hue International, Inc., and
         Leslie Fay Canada, Inc.), and Leslie Fay (U.K.) Limited (and
         its direct subsidiaries Leslie Fay Ireland Ltd. and Leslie Fay
         Denmark APS).

                   Additional information concerning the Debtors and their
         affiliates, and their respective businesses, financial condition and
         results of operations, is set forth in The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 30, 1995
         (the "10-K"), a copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "C", and in
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the
         fiscal quarter ended September 28, 1996 (the "10-Q"), a copy of which
         is annexed hereto as Exhibit "D".

         --------------------
         (7) In addition, Leslie Fay operated certain retail outlet stores which
         are included in the Retail Division.


                                        13

<PAGE>



         C.   HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

                   The predecessor to Leslie Fay was founded in 1947 by Fred P.
         Pomerantz, the father of Leslie Fay's current Chairman and Chief
         Executive Officer, John J. Pomerantz, as part of Valley Fashions, Inc.
         In 1959, it was organized under the laws of the State of New York as
         Leslie Fay, Inc. The primary business of the company was the
         manufacture and sale of women's fashion clothing. To fund its growth
         and expansion, the company went to the public markets in 1962 with its
         first common stock offering. The company had approximately $12 million
         of net sales at that time. By 1980, the company's net sales had grown
         to $195.6 million.

                   In 1982, the company was taken private in a management-led
         leveraged buyout that valued the company at $54.5 million. Following
         the buyout, the company was renamed The Leslie Fay Companies.

                   During 1984, a second leveraged buyout was consummated. The
         1984 buyout valued the company at $178.4 million. Following the buyout,
         the company was reconstituted as a joint venture partnership.

                   In August of 1986, the joint venture partnership was
         reorganized as The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. At that time, the Company
         consummated an initial public offering and sold 5,000,000 shares at $18
         per share with a market value of $270 million. John Pomerantz became
         Chairman of Leslie Fay at that time.


                                       IV.

                            DEBTORS' CHAPTER 11 CASES

         A.   EVENTS LEADING TO THE FILING OF THE CHAPTER 11 CASES

                   Prior to the commencement of Leslie Fay's Chapter 11 Case,
         Leslie Fay was a party to a financing agreement (which included
         revolving credit and letter of credit facilities under which an
         aggregate of $350 million was available for cash borrowings and letters
         of credit financings), had incurred substantial long-term unsecured
         debt obligations, and relied on considerable trade credit support. As
         outlined below, a combination of events which occurred over
         approximately a two-month span prior to the commencement of Leslie
         Fay's Chapter 11 Case (a) resulted in the interruption and contraction
         of Leslie Fay's working capital and letter of credit facilities, (b)
         precipitated the loss of critical trade credit support, and (c)
         curtailed Leslie Fay's ability to meet its current and future debt
         obligations. These factors led to the Debtors' filing for relief under
         chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code.

              1.   Working Capital Financing and Trade Support

                   Pursuant to a Financing Agreement, dated January 15, 1992, as
         amended (the "Financing Agreement"), among Leslie Fay, Chemical Bank
         N.A. ("Chemical Bank"), Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company, Marine
         Midland Bank, National Westminster Bank USA, The Bank of New York
         (collectively, the "Bank Group") and Chemical Bank as agent, the Bank
         Group provided Leslie Fay with two separate, but related, unsecured
         subfacilities: (a) a $150,000,000 revolving credit facility for working
         capital and general corporate purposes, and (b) a $100,000,000
         revolving credit facility for trade letters of credit. The credit
         facility was due to expire on December 31, 1994, with an option of
         Leslie Fay to extend the termination date to December 31, 1995. The
         Financing Agreement also provided separate lines of credit with the
         individual members of the Bank Group in the aggregate amount of
         $100,000,000 (collectively, the total $350 million of Bank Group credit
         facilities are hereinafter referred to as the "Bank Lines"), and were
         also due to expire on December 31, 1994. Payment of amounts borrowed
         under the Financing Agreement was guaranteed in full by Spitalnick and
         Licensing.

                   Pursuant to Senior Note Documents entered into on January 4,
         1990, between Leslie Fay and The Prudential Insurance Company of
         America ("Prudential") and between Leslie Fay and Northwestern Mutual
         Life Insurance Company ("Northwestern," and together with Prudential,
         the "Lenders"), Leslie Fay issued $50,000,000 of principal amount of
         its 9.53% unsecured senior notes due 2000 (the "Senior Notes") and
         $25,000,000 of principal amount of its 10.54% unsecured senior
         subordinated notes due 2002 (the "Senior Subordinated Notes"), to the
         Lenders. The approximate aggregate amount of principal and interest
         outstanding under the Senior Notes and the Senior Subordinated Notes as
         of April 5, 1993 was $50 million and $25 million, respectively.


                                        14

<PAGE>



                   In addition to the working capital financing referred to
         above, the Debtors obtained financial support from suppliers and other
         trade vendors. For fiscal year 1992, products representing
         approximately sixty-five percent (65%) of the Company's consolidated
         sales were manufactured overseas by independent contractors for which
         Leslie Fay was usually required to provide a letter of credit payable
         to the overseas contractor when the finished goods were delivered for
         shipping to the United States. The remainder of the Company's
         consolidated sales represented goods manufactured in the United States,
         primarily by independent contractors who maintained open lines of trade
         credit in respect of orders placed by Leslie Fay.

              2.   The Accounting Irregularities and Commencement of the
                   Audit Committee Investigation

                   On February 1, 1993, Leslie Fay publicly announced that it
         had discovered certain accounting irregularities arising from false
         entries that had been made in the Company's bookkeeping system. As a
         result of these false entries, Leslie Fay's reported financial
         statements were misstated. These irregularities had come to light
         during the process of the Company's annual audit by the independent
         accounting firm of BDO Seidman & Co. ("BDO Seidman"). At the time of
         Leslie Fay's discovery of the accounting irregularities, the magnitude
         of the false entries and the period affected were not known. The audit
         committee of Leslie Fay's Board of Directors (the "Audit Committee"),
         composed entirely of four outside directors, immediately commenced an
         investigation into the facts and circumstances surrounding these
         occurrences (the "Audit Committee Investigation"), and retained the law
         firm of Weil, Gotshal & Manges ("Weil Gotshal")(8) to assist it for
         these purposes. Weil Gotshal, in turn, retained the accounting firm of
         Arthur Andersen & Co. ("Arthur Andersen") to assist it in its
         representation of the Audit Committee.

                   As a result of the announcement of the accounting
         irregularities, investigations of Leslie Fay and other persons were
         commenced by the SEC and the United States Department of Justice.
         Subsequent to these developments, Leslie Fay and its directors were
         named as defendants in numerous shareholder and other lawsuits. See
         Section IV.C. below, Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases -- Pending Litigation
         and Other Legal Proceedings. Additionally, the Company was in breach of
         certain provisions of the Financing Agreement.

              3.   The Liquidity Problem

                   Following the disclosure of the accounting irregularities,
         during the period from February 1, 1993 to February 25, 1993, Leslie
         Fay engaged in negotiations with the Bank Group to restructure the
         terms and conditions of the Bank Lines. During this time, the Bank
         Group continued to make credit available to Leslie Fay under the Bank
         Lines pending the results of the Audit Committee Investigation, as an
         additional $18 million was drawn under the Bank Lines for the Company's
         working capital needs, and up to $1.5 million in additional letters of
         credit were issued.

                   On February 25, 1993, BDO Seidman withdrew its opinion on
         Leslie Fay's consolidated financial statements for fiscal year 1991.
         The following day, Leslie Fay announced the preliminary financial
         results of the Audit Committee Investigation, which showed that Leslie
         Fay had lost $13.7 million on a consolidated basis for 1992
         (unaudited), before taking into account restructuring costs, and that
         1991's previously announced net income of $29 million had been revised
         downward to $17 million (unaudited).(9) On February 26, 1993, the Bank
         Group informed Leslie Fay that no additional revolving borrowings could
         be made and that no new letters of credit would be issued under the
         Bank Lines until the negotiations for a revised credit facility were
         completed. The uncertainty surrounding Leslie Fay's financing quickly
         spread to trade creditors, most of whom refused to extend further
         credit to the Debtors. Due to the continued economic distress affecting
         the retail apparel industry at that time and a resulting diminution in
         Leslie Fay's liquidity, net sales and income, Leslie Fay was not
         generating sufficient cash from operations with which to meet its
         projected working capital needs. Similarly, Leslie Fay's subsidiaries'
         stand-alone credit was insufficient to enable them, without Leslie
         Fay's support, to meet such needs.

         ---------------------
         (8) Weil Gotshal subsequently became a limited liability partnership
         and changed its name to Weil, Gotshal & Manges LLP.

         (9) These preliminary results were subsequently revised following the
         completion of the Audit Committee Investigation. For a discussion of
         the Audit Committee Investigation and the results thereof, see Section
         IV.B.5. below, Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases -- Events During the Chapter
         11 Cases -- Conduct and Completion of Audit Committee Investigation and
         Issuance of Financial Statements.


                                        15

<PAGE>
              4.   The Interim Credit Facility and Liquidity Crisis

                   During the ensuing week, Leslie Fay's management continued
         its negotiations with the Bank Group in an effort to obtain a revised
         credit facility. The parties ultimately reached an agreement to satisfy
         Leslie Fay's short-term financing needs (the "Interim Agreement"),
         which amended the Financing Agreement and, pursuant to which the Bank
         Group agreed to extend additional financing and issue letters of credit
         up to an aggregate principal amount of $35 million for one hundred
         twenty (120) days. In consideration therefor, and in order to secure
         any borrowings or commitments in excess of the outstanding obligations
         under the Financing Agreement at January 31, 1993 -- approximately
         $232,000,000 (the "Core Obligations") -- Leslie Fay, Hue, Spitalnick
         and Licensing granted liens to the Bank Group on their foreign
         inventory and the proceeds therefrom generated from sales occurring
         from and after March 1, 1993 and to the Bank Group and the Lenders
         (collectively, the "Institutional Lenders"), on their trademarks,
         tradenames and trademark licenses. The Interim Agreement also provided
         that, under certain circumstances and to the extent that the Bank
         Group's exposure on account of new loans and commitments did not exceed
         the Core Obligations, the liens granted thereunder would be
         released.(10)

                   On or about March 25, 1993, an anonymous letter concerning
         the scope of the accounting irregularities and accusing Leslie Fay's
         senior management of actively participating in the preparation of such
         false entries was delivered to certain members of the media, a
         securities firm which followed Leslie Fay's common stock, and others.
         The details of the letter were subsequently reproduced in published
         news articles, increasing the already heightened concerns of Leslie
         Fay's domestic goods suppliers and the factoring community which
         reacted by eliminating or reducing critical trade credit for domestic
         goods production. The unsubstantiated allegations also disturbed the
         already fragile relationships between Leslie Fay and the Institutional
         Lenders.

                   Thereafter, Leslie Fay met with factors and its suppliers in
         an effort to ease their concerns and prevail upon them to reopen credit
         lines closed as a consequence of the news articles. Certain of such
         factors and suppliers informed Leslie Fay that they would be unwilling
         to reopen credit lines or ship goods until (a) Leslie Fay's certified
         financial statements were issued, (b) the Interim Agreement was
         extended until year-end 1993 or (c) satisfactory credit support in the
         form of standby letters of credit or cash deposits was made available.

                   At that time, Leslie Fay determined that approximately $30
         million of credit support had to be obtained to replace the support
         withdrawn by the factoring community and Leslie Fay's piece-good
         suppliers. Because such need was not anticipated when the Interim
         Agreement was negotiated, it was not included in the projections
         presented to the Institutional Lenders in connection with the Interim
         Agreement. Leslie Fay sought to obtain such additional credit from the
         Institutional Lenders. However, its request was declined. Furthermore,
         the Lenders advised Leslie Fay that their consent to Leslie Fay's
         obtaining such additional credit support and any security granted in
         connection therewith would be conditioned upon, among other things,
         Leslie Fay providing additional collateralization of the Institutional
         Lenders' indebtedness, and a deep subordination of any rights granted
         any alternative lender in the Institutional Lenders' collateral. Leslie
         Fay pursued alternative lending sources but was unable to obtain the
         necessary credit on a sufficiently expedited basis or on terms to which
         the Institutional Lenders were willing to agree.

                   As a result of the cessation of trade credit support, the
         Company was placed in an extremely vulnerable and precarious position.
         In the absence of immediate action on the part of Leslie Fay, the
         Company would have been unable to obtain piece goods for the production
         of its Fall lines -- the Company's most profitable season. That
         scenario would have placed the Company's entire operation and ability
         to continue to conduct business in extreme jeopardy. Accordingly, the
         management and Board of Directors of Leslie Fay determined that a
         chapter 11 filing by it, Hue, Spitalnick and Licensing was necessary to
         protect the value of such Debtors' assets and to ensure that they would
         have sufficient financial resources to continue the timely flow of
         merchandise to their customers. Consequently, on April 5, 1993, those
         entities filed voluntary petitions for relief under chapter 11 of the
         Bankruptcy Code with the Bankruptcy Court.(11) The Debtors continue to
         operate their businesses and manage their properties as debtors in
         possession pursuant to sections 1107 and 1108 of the Bankruptcy Code.

         ---------------------
         (10) As of the initial Petition Date, there were no borrowings in
         excess of the Core Obligations. Thus, all debt outstanding under the
         Financing Agreement and the Interim Agreement is unsecured.

         (11) As discussed below, on November 15, 1995, each of the Retail
         Debtors filed a voluntary petition for relief under chapter 11 of the
         Bankruptcy Code with the Bankruptcy Court.

                                        16

<PAGE>



         B.   EVENTS DURING THE CHAPTER 11 CASES

                   The Chapter 11 Cases have enabled the Debtors to continue
         conducting their businesses under the protection of the Bankruptcy
         Court and ultimately to formulate, negotiate and propose the Plan. The
         following are certain of the significant events that have occurred
         during the Chapter 11 Cases.

              1.   Appointment of Unsecured Creditors' Committee and
                   Equity Committee

                   On April 15, 1993 and February 8, 1994, respectively, the
         United States Trustee for the Southern District of New York (the
         "United States Trustee") appointed an Official Committee of Unsecured
         Creditors (the "Creditors' Committee") and an Official Committee of
         Equity Interest Holders (the "Equity Committee")(12) to represent
         unsecured creditors of the Debtors and Equity Interest holders of
         Leslie Fay, respectively. During the Chapter 11 Cases, the initial
         members of the Creditors' Committee (with the exception of UNITE,
         formerly the ILGWU) transferred beneficial ownership of their Claims to
         other entities and resigned from the Creditors' Committee. As a result,
         the United States Trustee has reconstituted the Creditors' Committee
         from time to time during the Chapter 11 Cases. Following formation of
         the Committees, the Debtors consulted with the Committees concerning,
         among other things, the administration of the Chapter 11 Cases, the
         conduct and prosecution of significant litigation, and strategies for
         the Debtors' reorganization. In particular, the Debtors have worked
         closely with the Creditors' Committee towards the development and
         completion of the Plan. Additionally, throughout the pendency of the
         Chapter 11 Cases, the Debtors kept the Committees informed concerning
         their operations and consulted with and sought the concurrence of the
         Committees for substantially all significant actions and transactions
         undertaken by the Debtors.

                   Set forth below are the members of, and the attorneys and
         advisors retained by, the Creditors' Committee as of September 16,
         1996:

                          UNSECURED CREDITORS' COMMITTEE

            BALFOUR INVESTMENTS INC.     VEGA PARTNERS, II, L.P.
            45 Rockefeller Plaza         c/o Whippoorwill Associates, Inc.
            Suite 2170                   11 Martine Avenue
            New York, New York  10111    White Plains, New York  10606

            ING CAPITAL                  UNITE
            135 East 57th Street         1710 Broadway
            New York, New York  10022    New York, New York  10019


                                    Attorneys

                          WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
                               51 West 52nd Street
                            New York, New York  10019
                                  (212) 403-1000

         ---------------------
         (12) By motion, dated June 24, 1993, American National Bank and Trust
         Co. of Chicago ("ANB"), requested the Bankruptcy Court to direct the
         United States Trustee to appoint an official committee of equity
         security holders for Leslie Fay. The Debtors, the Creditors' Committee,
         the United States Trustee, and the Debtors' post-petition date lenders
         opposed the motion. After conducting an evidentiary hearing on July 27,
         1993, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order, dated August 23, 1993,
         denying the motion without prejudice to the ability of ANB to renew its
         request for the formation of an official committee of equity security
         holders following the occurrence of certain conditions. After these
         conditions were satisfied, ANB renewed its request. The United States
         Trustee complied with the request and appointed the Equity Committee.


                                        17

<PAGE>



                                FINANCIAL ADVISOR

                              THE ARGOSY GROUP L.P.
                           1325 Avenue of the Americas
                            New York, New York  10019
                                  (516) 664-1400

                   By Notice of Disbandment filed by the United States Trustee
         on June 12, 1996, the Equity Committee was dissolved. By order, dated
         July 9, 1996, Lord, Bissell & Brook and Latham & Watkins were granted
         leave to withdraw as counsel to the Equity Committee. Set forth below
         are the former members of, and the former attorneys and advisors
         retained by, the Equity Committee, immediately prior to the dissolution
         of such committee:

                                 EQUITY COMMITTEE

              AMERICAN NATIONAL BANK             DIMENSIONAL FUND ADVISORS
                AND TRUST COMPANY OF CHICAGO     1800 Sherman Avenue
              33 North LaSalle Street            Evanston, Illinois  60621
              Chicago, Illinois  60602

                                    ATTORNEYS

                              LORD, BISSELL & BROOK
                             115 South LaSalle Street
                             Chicago, Illinois  60603
                                  (312) 443-0700

                                      -and-

                                 LATHAM & WATKINS
                                 885 Third Avenue
                          New York, New York  10022-4802
                                  (212) 906-1200

                                FINANCIAL ADVISOR

                                 ROTHSCHILD, INC.
                           1251 Avenue of the Americas
                            New York, New York  10020
                                  (212) 403-3500

              2.   Stabilization of Businesses

                   (a)  Debtor in Possession Financings and Prepetition
                        Lenders Stipulation

                   On April 5, 1993, Leslie Fay, and the other initial Debtors,
         Hue, Spitalnick and Licensing, as guarantors (collectively, the
         "Guarantors"), entered into a Post-Petition Credit Agreement (the
         "Citibank Credit Facility") with the initial lenders named therein (the
         "Initial Lenders") and Citibank, N.A., as agent (the "Agent"), pursuant
         to which the Initial Lenders agreed to make post-petition loans to
         Leslie Fay and issue letters of credit for the account of Leslie Fay.
         Initially, the Debtors had negotiated the Citibank Credit Facility,
         obtained interim approval of and requested final Bankruptcy Court
         approval for a $100 million dollar facility. However, as set forth
         below, the resolution of a dispute with the Bank Group with respect to
         discrepant letters of credit issued prior to April 5, 1993 required the
         Debtors to increase the Citibank Credit Facility to $150 million.

                   Upon the commencement of the Chapter 11 Cases, a dispute
         arose between the Debtors and the Bank Group concerning the obligation
         of the members of the Bank Group to honor approximately $57.7 million
         in undrawn letters of credit


                                        18

<PAGE>


         issued prior to the Petition Date. The issuance of such letters of
         credit under the Financing Agreement was the principal means by which
         the Debtors financed the importation of merchandise manufactured
         overseas by independent contractors (the "Overseas Contractors"). The
         viability of Leslie Fay's business was, and remains, dependent upon the
         availability of letters of credit and the corresponding ability to
         import merchandise manufactured abroad. Consequently, any disruption of
         such practices, including any interruption of normal operating
         relationships with the Overseas Contractors, could have had severe
         detrimental effects on Leslie Fay's operations.

                   Historically, the vast majority of draw requests by Overseas
         Contractors were accompanied by documents which contained discrepancies
         (i.e., the documentation presented did not comply with the documentary
         requirements contained in the letter of credit or the letters of credit
         were presented after expiry). Prior to the Petition Date, it was the
         practice of the Bank Group, through their issuing banks, to honor such
         discrepant draw requests upon consultation and with the Debtors'
         consent. Subsequent to the Petition Date, however, Chemical Bank, as
         Agent, adopted the position that draws on letters of credit containing
         any discrepancies, however minute, would not be honored. This placed
         the Debtors in an extremely precarious position as it threatened their
         ability to timely obtain critical merchandise for the Fall and holiday
         selling seasons while putting their relationships with their Overseas
         Contractors at risk.

                   Contemporaneous with the adoption of the Bank Group's letter
         of credit position, Chemical Bank provided notices to the Debtors'
         freight forwarders pursuant to which it asserted ownership interest in
         consigned goods in transit and directed such forwarders to act only
         upon the direction of Chemical Bank, not the Debtors. By taking such
         action, the Bank Group denied the Debtors access to manufactured goods,
         thereby further delaying the delivery of such goods to the Debtors'
         customers and jeopardizing the Debtors' relationships with customers.

                   Faced with the wholesale loss of suppliers and customers and
         the resulting cessation of operations, the Debtors negotiated and
         entered into a stipulated settlement (the "L/C Stipulation") with the
         Bank Group, approved by the Bankruptcy Court on an interim and final
         basis on April 14 and April 28, 1993, respectively. The L/C Stipulation
         provided for (a) the reinstatement of prepetition practices regarding
         the honoring of discrepant draw requests under outstanding letters of
         credit and (b) the retraction of all notices delivered by Chemical Bank
         to freight forwarders. In consideration therefor, the Debtors, among
         other things, (a) agreed to a limitation on the Bank Group's unsecured
         obligations for post- Petition Date draws under outstanding letters of
         credit of approximately $18 million, (b) granted the Bank Group an
         Administrative Expense Claim in the aggregate approximate amount of $29
         million, subject to an upward adjustment in the approximate amount of
         $10.6 million for post-Petition Date draws under outstanding letters of
         credit, and (c) granted the Bank Group a junior lien on the Debtors'
         assets to secure the payment thereof.

                   In order to fund their obligations under the L/C Stipulation,
         the Debtors needed to increase the available credit under the Citibank
         Credit Facility. Accordingly, the Debtors negotiated a $50 million
         increase in the facility, and as set forth above, obtained Bankruptcy
         Court approval of the increased facility, which became effective April
         28, 1993. After the presentment or expiration of all outstanding
         letters of credit covered by the L/C Stipulation, in accordance with
         the L/C Stipulation, the Bank Group's aggregate Administrative Expense
         Claim amounted to approximately $30 million. This claim and all
         interest thereon was paid in full by the Debtors by September 1993.
         Under the L/C Stipulation, the Bank Group's aggregate unsecured claims
         on account of unreimbursed letter of credit obligations are
         approximately $18 million.(13)

<PAGE>

                   In connection with the Citibank Credit Agreement, and as a
         condition precedent to the loans to be made thereunder, Leslie Fay and
         the Guarantors entered into a security agreement, dated April 28, 1993,
         with Citibank, N.A., as collateral agent (the "Collateral Agent"), for
         the Initial Lenders, pursuant to which Leslie Fay and the Guarantors
         each granted to Citibank, N.A., as Collateral Agent, for its benefit
         and for the ratable benefit of the Initial Lenders, a first priority
         security interest in all of their respective pre- petition and
         post-petition property and the proceeds and products therefrom, subject
         only to such valid and enforceable liens and security interests of
         record existing immediately prior to the bankruptcy filing by the
         Debtors and certain other permitted liens. In addition, Leslie Fay and
         the Guarantors entered into a Trademark Security Agreement, dated April
         28, 1993, with the Collateral Agent, pursuant to which the Debtors each
         granted to the Collateral

         ---------------------
         (13) As discussed below, the members of the Bank Group are named as
         defendants in an action commenced by the Debtors in the Bankruptcy
         Court by which the Debtors are seeking the recovery of certain
         transfers made to the Bank Group on and prior to the Petition Date. For
         a discussion of the pending action, see Section IV.C.7. below, Pending
         Litigation and Other Legal Proceedings -- Preference Actions.


                                        19

<PAGE>


         Agent, for its benefit and for the ratable benefit of the Initial
         Lenders, a security interest in all of their respective trademarks and
         trademark licenses and the proceeds and products therefrom, subject
         only to such valid and enforceable liens and security interests of
         record existing immediately prior to the bankruptcy filing by the
         Debtors.

                   By its terms, the Citibank Credit Facility was to expire on
         April 26, 1994. Prior thereto, the Debtors and the Agent negotiated and
         obtained Bankruptcy Court approval of an amendment to the Citibank
         Credit Facility and the security agreements, effective as of April 28,
         1994, which extended the facility through the earlier of April 27, 1995
         or July 31, 1995 (depending upon the Debtors' ability to obtain certain
         financial benchmarks). The Citibank Credit Facility, as amended and
         extended, provided for post-petition direct borrowings by the Debtors
         and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in the
         reduced aggregate amount of $100,000,000, with a sublimit for direct
         borrowings of $50,000,000 and a sublimit on the issuance of letters of
         credit of $85,000,000. Subsequent to the amendment and extension of the
         Citibank Credit Facility, the Debtors amended the facility on two
         additional occasions to, among other things, modify certain of the
         financial and reporting covenants imposed upon the Debtors under the
         facility.

                   Due to the inability of the Debtors to meet certain financial
         benchmarks, the Citibank Credit Facility, as amended, was to expire by
         its terms on April 27, 1995. Prior to such date, the Debtors negotiated
         and conditionally executed (subject to Bankruptcy Court approval) a
         further extension and amendment of the facility with the Agent pursuant
         to Amendment No. 7 to Post-Petition Credit Agreement ("Amendment No.
         7"). Amendment No. 7 provided for, among other things, an aggregate
         availability for direct borrowings and letters of credit of $80 million
         and the extension of the maturity of the facility to December 15, 1995.

                   Prior to the negotiation and conditional execution of
         Amendment No. 7, the Debtors had explored the possibility of obtaining
         replacement financing from other institutional lenders, but were unable
         to obtain any commitments for such financing on terms equivalent to or
         more favorable than, those of Amendment No. 7. Consequently, on March
         31, 1995, the Debtors filed a motion with the Bankruptcy Court seeking
         approval of Amendment No. 7. However, as Amendment No. 7 required the
         payment of substantial fees as a condition to effectiveness, the
         Debtors, at the urging and with the support of the Creditors'
         Committee, renewed their efforts to secure a more favorable credit
         facility prior to obtaining Bankruptcy Court approval of Amendment No.
         7. The Debtors succeeded in obtaining a commitment for a replacement
         $80 million credit facility (the "FNBB Credit Facility") with The First
         National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and BankAmerica Business Credit, Inc.
         ("BABC"), as Facility Agents (the "Facility Agents"), and FNBB, as
         Administrative Agent and Collateral Agent (the "Administrative Agent"
         and collectively, with the Facility Agents, the "Agents"), on terms and
         conditions which are either identical to or more favorable than
         Amendment No. 7 and which required the payment of aggregate fees
         substantially less than those required by Amendment No. 7.
         Unfortunately, because the Debtors were unable to obtain a written
         commitment for the replacement facility prior to the then-pending April
         27, 1995 expiration of the Citibank Credit Facility, the Debtors were
         required to proceed and obtained Bankruptcy Court approval of Amendment
         No. 7 on April 27, 1995. No fees were paid to the Agent or lenders
         under the Citibank Credit Facility at that time. On that same day, the
         Debtors secured a written commitment for the FNBB Credit Facility, and
         informed the Bankruptcy Court of the change of events. As a result, all
         parties agreed to a limited extension of the Citibank Credit Facility
         to accommodate the closing of the FNBB Credit Facility in the immediate
         future. In that regard, on May 1, 1995, the Debtors obtained Bankruptcy
         Court approval of the FNBB Credit Facility and a short-term extension
         of Amendment No. 7, in return for the Debtors' agreement to pay
         Citibank, as Agent, a nominal per diem fee, to afford the Debtors an
         opportunity to refinance the Citibank Credit Facility and implement the
         FNBB Credit Facility.

<PAGE>

                   The FNBB Credit Facility went into effect on May 2, 1995, and
         on such date the Debtors satisfied in full their obligations under the
         Citibank Credit Facility. The FNBB Credit Facility provides for
         post-petition direct borrowings and letters of credit in the aggregate
         amount of $80 million, subject to certain reductions for the sale of
         assets. By its terms, the FNBB Credit Facility was to expire on
         December 31, 1995, unless sooner terminated in accordance with its
         terms. Prior thereto, the Debtors and the Agents negotiated and
         obtained Bankruptcy Court approval of an amendment to the FNBB Credit
         Facility, which extended the facility through June 30, 1996.
         Thereafter, the Debtors and the Agents negotiated and obtained
         Bankruptcy Court approval for two subsequent amendments to the FNBB
         Credit Facility, which further extended the facility through September
         30, 1996 and December 31, 1996, respectively. As security for
         borrowings under the FNBB Credit Facility, Leslie Fay and the other
         initial Debtors, as guarantors, granted FNBB in its capacity as
         Administrative Agent, and for the ratable benefit of the lenders under
         the FNBB Credit Facility, security interests in substantially all of
         their assets and the proceeds therefrom and in substantially all of
         their trademarks and trademark licenses and the proceeds and products
         therefrom.


                                        20

<PAGE>


                   The availability of adequate financing under the Citibank
         Credit Facility and the FNBB Credit Facility has enabled the Debtors to
         purchase and pay for inventory, pay wages of employees and trade
         creditors on an ongoing basis, provide letters of credit to foreign
         suppliers for piece goods and finished merchandise and generally
         enabled the Debtors to maintain the support of their customers,
         suppliers, vendors, employees and the factoring community during the
         pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases. As of November 12, 1996, there were
         outstanding cash borrowings of $4,334,000 under the FNBB Credit
         Facility, although letters of credit in the approximate amount of
         $31,354,000 were outstanding. Upon the substantial consummation of a
         plan of reorganization, the Debtors are obligated to satisfy in full
         all outstanding cash borrowings under the FNBB Credit Facility and
         deposit into an account maintained by FNBB in its capacity as
         Administrative Agent under the FNBB Credit Facility, Cash sufficient to
         cover the outstanding letters of credit.

                   (b)  Factoring Agreement with Heller Financial, Inc.

                   In an effort to bifurcate the administrative functions of
         Sassco from the remainder of the Debtors' operations in anticipation of
         the transfer of Sassco to creditors and Sassco management, many of
         Sassco's operating functions that were previously performed by Leslie
         Fay were transferred to Sassco, including accounting and payroll
         services. As part of this effort, Sassco embarked upon implementing a
         fully integrated apparel operating system and, as discussed below, an
         independent facility for factoring accounts receivable. Specifically,
         Sassco adopted the "Paragon" operating system designed for apparel
         companies to track all aspects of their businesses, including accounts
         payable and inventory management. As a necessary complement to the
         Paragon system, Leslie Fay determined that Sassco would factor its
         receivables in order to avoid the costs associated with developing a
         credit approval, accounts receivable and collection department.
         Accordingly, Leslie Fay commenced negotiations with Heller Financial,
         Inc. ("Heller"), a nationally recognized factor which has developed an
         operating system which is fully compatible with the Paragon system.
         After completion of the negotiations, Leslie Fay agreed to enter into
         certain Factoring Agreement, dated as of January 28, 1996, between
         Leslie Fay and Heller (the "Factoring Agreement").

                   The Factoring Agreement impacted, in certain respects, the
         Debtors' rights and obligations under their Post- Petition Credit
         Agreement. Specifically, the Factoring Agreement implicated the
         security interests granted to the Agents in Leslie Fay's accounts. As a
         result, the Debtors negotiated an agreement with their postpetition
         lenders which provided for, among other things, the assignment to the
         lenders of Leslie Fay's rights, title and interest in its right to
         receive payments under the Factoring Agreement, and an amendment to the
         Post-Petition Credit Agreement which provided for, among other things,
         the implementation of the Factoring Agreement and the release of the
         security interest in Leslie Fay's purchased postpetition receivables.
         By order, dated June 17, 1996, Leslie Fay was authorized to enter into
         the Factoring Agreement and the amendment to the FNBB Credit Facility.

                   (c)  Employee and Contractor Related Matters

                   Upon commencement of the Chapter 11 Cases, it was essential
         to both the efficient operation of the Debtors' businesses and the
         reorganization effort that the Debtors maintain the support,
         cooperation and morale of their employees. In furtherance thereof, on
         the Petition Date, the Debtors obtained authority to pay certain
         prepetition employee obligations in the nature of wages, salaries and
         other compensation and to continue to honor and pay all employee
         benefit plans and policies. Likewise, in order to maintain a stable and
         motivated sales force, by order, dated June 3, 1993, the Debtors
         obtained authority to satisfy the prepetition sales commissions due
         their independent sales representatives and employee commission
         salespersons.

<PAGE>

                   To ensure the Debtors' continued retention of several key
         employees at the executive levels and provide meaningful incentives for
         these persons to work towards the Debtors' financial recovery and
         rehabilitation, the Debtors' management and Board of Directors also
         developed a comprehensive and integrated program to retain executives
         at various levels throughout the organization. Following the
         development of the program, on June 30, 1994, the Debtors obtained
         Bankruptcy Court authority to implement all aspects of the program.
         Specifically, the Debtors were authorized to (a) adopt a key employee
         severance and retention program (the "Key Employee Retention Plan"),
         (b) assume modified employment agreements and enter into new employment
         agreements with four senior officers, and (c) settle excess incentive
         compensation claims against certain employees. The Key Employee
         Retention Plan provides for payments to numerous mid-level and
         additional executives, equal to either six months (in the case of
         mid-level executives) or three months (in the case of the additional
         executives), of their current base salary upon the occurrence of
         certain events. With respect to executives covered by the Key Employee
         Retention Plan, (a) those executives receiving payments equal to six
         months' salary shall receive one-half of such payments on the effective
         date of a plan of reorganization and the balance ninety (90) days
         thereafter and (b) those executives receiving payments equal to three
         months' salary shall receive such payments on the effective date of a
         plan of


                                        21

<PAGE>
         reorganization. Alternatively, in the event the executive is terminated
         prior to the effective date of a plan of reorganization for any reason
         other than "misconduct" (as such term is defined in the Key Employee
         Retention Program), such payment is to be made in full upon
         termination. As of November 12, 1996, the Debtors had made aggregate
         payments of $1,676,934 under the Key Employee Retention Plan on account
         of involuntarily terminated executives.

                   (d)  Customer and Supplier Matters

                   In recognizing that the support of the Debtors' vendors,
         contractors, suppliers and customers was essential to ongoing business
         operations and the Debtors' reorganization effort, the Debtors
         implemented several formal initiatives to maintain such support. During
         the Chapter 11 Cases, the Debtors obtained the authority of the
         Bankruptcy Court to, among other things, (a) satisfy priority,
         pre-petition customs duties imposed on imported goods, (b) make certain
         payments to foreign contractors and suppliers on account of raw
         material and finished goods furnished to the Debtors prior to the
         Petition Date which were not covered by letters of credit or for which
         the underlying letters of credit had expired, and (c) honor customer
         credits in the ordinary course of business, which accrued as of the
         Petition Date on account of merchandise returns, discounts, promotional
         allowances, duplicate payments, advance payments, overpayments and cash
         deposits. Authority was also obtained to satisfy unpaid wages, accrued
         as of the Petition Date, due the ILGWU-member employees of Leslie Fay's
         independent contractors on account of work performed on behalf of the
         Debtors.

              3.   International Ladies' Garment Workers Union and Union
                   of Needletrades, Industrial and Textile Employees
                   Matters

                   (a)  Litigation Between the ILGWU and Leslie Fay

                   Prior to the Petition Date, Leslie Fay and the ILGWU, now
         known as UNITE, had maintained a collective bargaining relationship for
         over thirty years. As of the Petition Date, Leslie Fay and the ILGWU
         were parties to a master collective bargaining agreement, dated June 1,
         1991 (the "Master Agreement"), incorporating certain plant supplemental
         agreements, which governed the terms and conditions of employment of
         Leslie Fay's ILGWU-member employees. The Master Agreement expired on
         May 31, 1994. Subsequent to the initial Petition Date, under the Master
         Agreement, the ILGWU filed several complaints in arbitration (the
         "Arbitration Claims") in which it alleged that Leslie Fay had violated
         the Master Agreement in several substantive respects and pursuant to
         which the ILGWU alleged damages of millions of dollars.

                   Following the commencement of the Chapter 11 Cases, Leslie
         Fay and the ILGWU executed a Memorandum of Agreement, dated as of July
         15, 1993 (the "Memorandum of Agreement"), which purported to modify the
         Master Agreement in several material respects and compromise and settle
         the Arbitration Claims. By its terms, certain of the provisions of the
         Memorandum of Agreement required ratification by the ILGWU membership.
         Shortly after the ILGWU's presentation of the Memorandum of Agreement
         to its membership for ratification, a dispute arose between Leslie Fay
         and the ILGWU as to the effectiveness and validity of that agreement.
         The ILGWU asserted that the Memorandum of Agreement had been duly
         ratified by the union membership, was in full force and effect and
         binding against Leslie Fay. Leslie Fay contended that its ILGWU-member
         employees had failed to properly ratify the Memorandum of Agreement,
         and therefore, the ratification dependent provisions of such agreement
         were not in effect. Further, Leslie Fay asserted that, notwithstanding
         the validity or invalidity of the ratification process, under the
         Bankruptcy Code and Bankruptcy Rules, the Memorandum of Agreement
         required the approval of the Bankruptcy Court as a condition to
         effectiveness, which approval had not been obtained.

                   After the ILGWU commenced an arbitration proceeding under the
         Master Agreement concerning the validity of the Memorandum of Agreement
         -- in which Leslie Fay was contractually bound to participate -- and
         the conduct of arbitration proceedings before John E. Sands, an
         arbitrator designated under the Master Agreement, by a final award,
         dated January 10, 1994, the arbitrator determined the Memorandum of
         Agreement was in full force and effect and directed the parties to
         comply with its terms. By a motion, dated February 2, 1994, filed with
         the Bankruptcy Court, the ILGWU sought an order of the Bankruptcy Court
         (a) confirming the arbitrator's final award and (b) directing Leslie
         Fay to comply with all of the terms of the Memorandum of Agreement (the
         "ILGWU Motion"). Based on its contentions that (a) the Memorandum of
         Agreement was not in effect because it required the prior approval of
         the Bankruptcy Court and (b) the contract arbitrator had exceeded his
         authority in rendering his decision, by a response and cross-motion,
         dated April 4, 1994 (the "Response and Cross- Motion"), Leslie Fay
         requested that the Bankruptcy Court deny the ILGWU Motion in its
         entirety, declare the Memorandum of Agreement invalid and of no force
         and effect, and set aside the arbitrator's final award. After a hearing
         before the Bankruptcy Court on May 26, 1994, the Bankruptcy Court
         denied the ILGWU Motion in an opinion, dated June 20, 1994.

                                        22

<PAGE>
                   (b)  ILGWU Strike and New Collective Bargaining
                        Agreement

                   Prior to the expiration of the Master Agreement, and
         commencing in March of 1994, Leslie Fay and the ILGWU engaged in
         negotiations in an effort to reach agreement on terms for a successor
         collective bargaining agreement. Such negotiations continued, without
         success, through May 31, 1994, the date on which the Master Agreement
         expired. On June 1, 1994, the ILGWU called a general strike against all
         of Leslie Fay's domestic production and distribution facilities.
         Subsequent to the initiation of the strike, both Leslie Fay and the
         ILGWU filed unfair labor practice complaints against each other with
         the National Labor Relations Board (the "NLRB Actions"). As discussed
         below, the strike lasted approximately forty-four (44) days.

                   Following the commencement of the strike, negotiations
         between Leslie Fay and the ILGWU were recommenced under the auspices of
         a mediator appointed by the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service
         and later under the auspices of a special mediator agreed to by the
         parties. After several rounds of further negotiations between officials
         of Leslie Fay and the ILGWU, the principal terms for the settlement of
         the strike and a new collective bargaining agreement were agreed upon
         by Leslie Fay and the ILGWU and memorialized in that certain Memorandum
         of Understanding, dated July 8, 1994 (the "Memorandum").

                   The Bankruptcy Court approved the Memorandum by order, dated
         July 14, 1994. Thereafter, Leslie Fay and the ILGWU documented a
         successor collective bargaining agreement (the "New Collective
         Bargaining Agreement") for the period June 1, 1994 through May 31,
         1997, which agreement embodies the terms of the Memorandum. Among other
         things, the Memorandum contemplated the reduction in force to
         approximately six hundred (600) of Leslie Fay's ILGWU employees.
         Additionally, under the Memorandum, the ILGWU consented to Leslie Fay's
         closure of its (a) Throop Fashion dress production facility located in
         Throop, Pennsylvania, (b) Morrow, Georgia distribution center, (c)
         Julie II Sportswear facility located in Minersville, Pennsylvania, and
         (d) Miami, Florida cutting room facility (collectively, the "Closed
         Facilities"). The Memorandum imposed obligations on Leslie Fay. In
         particular, Leslie Fay guaranteed production jobs for six hundred (600)
         ILGWU-member employees in its Pennsylvania dress production facilities
         for the period August 1, 1994 through July 31, 1995, while the
         profitability of the domestic manufacturing facilities were examined by
         an independent third-party, and agreed to make enhanced severance
         payments aggregating approximately $2.7 million in connection with the
         termination of personnel from the Closed Facilities and with respect to
         the contemplated reduction in force.

                   Pursuant to the Memorandum, the Arbitration Claims, the NLRB
         Actions and claims relating to the payment of liquidated damages were
         withdrawn with prejudice. In addition, with limited and identified
         exceptions, all other pending arbitration claims and NLRB actions
         between the parties were withdrawn with prejudice. The Memorandum
         further provided for the withdrawal of the ILGWU's liquidated damage
         claim of approximately $7.9 million filed in Leslie Fay's Chapter 11
         Case.

                   Additionally, in furtherance of the parties' commitment to
         develop the means, if possible, by which Leslie Fay could continue to
         employ substantial numbers of ILGWU members in its manufacturing plant
         located in Luzerne County, Pennsylvania (the "Route 315 Facility")
         during the second and third years of the New Collective Bargaining
         Agreement, Leslie Fay and the ILGWU established a joint
         labor-management committee (the "Joint Committee") comprised of two
         representatives appointed by Leslie Fay and two representatives
         appointed by the ILGWU. The Joint Committee was chaired by an outside
         facilitator, Bill Usery Associates, Inc. (the "Facilitator"). Under the
         provisions of the Memorandum, the Facilitator was authorized to retain
         a consulting firm to conduct an independent study (the "Independent
         Study") to determine the conditions under which Leslie Fay could
         produce dresses domestically and compete successfully in the moderate
         dress market place, thereby enabling Leslie Fay to continue to employ
         ILGWU members on a profitable basis. The Memorandum further provided
         that, upon completion of the Independent Study, the consultant was to
         submit a report of its findings, together with the comments of the
         Joint Committee, to the Facilitator. If the Joint Committee's
         recommendations with respect to the Independent Study were unanimous,
         the Independent Study would be binding upon Leslie Fay and the ILGWU.
         If, however, the Joint Committee failed to reach a unanimous agreement
         as to how Leslie Fay could achieve the stated goals, the parties agreed
         that the Facilitator's recommendations in this regard would be binding
         upon both parties.

                   The Facilitator selected the consulting firm of Deloitte &
         Touche to conduct the Independent Study, which was completed on or
         about April 7, 1995. The Independent Study concluded that it was not
         possible for Leslie Fay to profitably produce moderate-priced dresses
         at the Route 315 Facility. The Joint Committee failed to present a
         unanimous recommendation to the Facilitator as to the results of the
         Independent Study. On May 5, 1995, the Facilitator issued his binding
         recommendation

                                        23
<PAGE>




         by which the Facilitator concurred with the findings of the Independent
         Study and relieved Leslie Fay of its obligation to maintain employment
         at the Route 315 Facility after July 31, 1995. Following the issuance
         of the Facilitator's ruling, Leslie Fay announced its intention to
         close the Route 315 Facility as of August 1, 1995. The Route 315
         Facility was closed on or about August 4, 1995.

                   In anticipation of the closing of the Route 315 Facility,
         Leslie Fay and UNITE, as successor to the ILGWU, commenced negotiations
         to resolve issues arising from the closing of the Route 315 Facility,
         including the payment of severance claims and liquidated damages, and
         any unresolved claims arising in connection with the Closed Facilities.
         As a result of these negotiations, the parties successfully reached a
         compromise and settlement memorialized in that certain Settlement
         Agreement, dated August 31, 1995, between Leslie Fay and UNITE. The
         Settlement Agreement resolved all severance claims that might be
         asserted against Leslie Fay as a consequence of the closing of the
         Route 315 Facility and the Closed Facilities, as well as any issues and
         claims that might arise concerning alleged violations of Leslie Fay's
         obligations to fully supply the Route 315 Facility employees with work
         as provided for in the Collective Bargaining Agreement. Pursuant to the
         Settlement Agreement, Leslie Fay agreed to distribute approximately
         $4,698,600 to former employees, including the balance of the severance
         payment fund established in connection with the termination of
         personnel from the Closed Facilities.

                   (c)  ILGWU National Retirement Fund Claim

                   Pursuant to the Master Agreement and the New Collective
         Bargaining Agreement, Leslie Fay is obligated to contribute to the
         ILGWU National Retirement Fund (the "Fund"), a multi-employer pension
         fund. The Fund has filed a proof of contingent claim with the
         Bankruptcy Court for Leslie Fay's estimated withdrawal liability
         representing its allocable share of unfunded vested benefits under the
         Multi-employer Pension Plan Amendments Act ("MPPA") of the Employee
         Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended (29 U.S.C. Sections
         1301 et seq.) ("ERISA"). The Fund's most recent estimate of the
         Company's withdrawal liability through plan year 1995 is approximately
         $14,875,721. In filing such claim, the Fund has attempted to preserve
         its rights, has not claimed that a withdrawal has occurred and is not
         asserting that Leslie Fay has any current liability to the Fund.

              4.   Exclusivity Extensions

                   During the pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases, the Debtors
         filed periodic motions with the Bankruptcy Court for extensions of the
         initial periods under the Bankruptcy Code pursuant to which the Debtors
         possess the exclusive right to file a plan or plans of reorganization
         and gain acceptances to such plan[s] (the "Exclusive Periods").
         Pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy Court, the Debtors maintained this
         exclusive right throughout these cases, subject to the concurrent right
         of the Creditors' Committee to file a plan of reorganization. By order,
         dated May 29, 1996, the Court extended the Exclusive Periods through
         September 30, 1996. The Debtors did not seek an extension of the
         Exclusive Periods. Accordingly, such periods terminated on September
         30, 1996.

              5.   Conduct and Completion of Audit Committee
                   Investigation and Issuance of Financial Statements

                   As set forth above, immediately following the discovery of
         the accounting irregularities, the Audit Committee commenced an
         investigation to (a) identify the extent of the irregularities, (b)
         quantify the impact of the irregularities upon the Debtors' operations
         and historical financial results and (c) identify the means by which
         these unsupported entries in the Debtors' general ledger had been
         accomplished. The Audit Committee Investigation was conducted over a
         period of approximately eight months. Assisted by its professionals,
         the Audit Committee conducted extensive interviews of numerous
         employees and undertook detailed examinations of the Debtors' books and
         records. In addition, where feasible, the Audit Committee took steps to
         verify independently the accuracy or credibility of the information
         that was provided in the interviews and documents.

                   On September 29, 1993, Leslie Fay announced that the Audit
         Committee had completed the Audit Committee Investigation and presented
         its findings in a confidential report to the Board of Directors of
         Leslie Fay. It was the conclusion of the Audit Committee that there was
         no evidence that then-current members of the senior management of
         Leslie Fay or the Board of Directors of Leslie Fay knew of, or
         participated in, the perpetration of the accounting irregularities.


                                        24

<PAGE>
                   Leslie Fay had received unqualified opinions from its former
         independent auditors, BDO Seidman, that the financial statements for
         1990 and 1991 were fairly presented in conformity with GAAP.(14) In
         September 1993, Leslie Fay announced the revised and restated results
         which reflected the reversal of the accounting irregularities uncovered
         by the Audit Committee Investigation for 1990, 1991 and 1992, as well
         as other adjustments for 1990 through the third quarter of 1992. In
         all, the Audit Committee Investigation led to the reversal of numerous
         unsupported accounting entries which aggregated a reduction in pretax
         income of approximately $81 million for fiscal years 1990, 1991 and
         1992. In addition, pretax accounting adjustments aggregating $50
         million, but unrelated to the irregularities, were recorded. Leslie
         Fay's consolidated balance sheet as of January 2, 1993 was audited and
         reported on by Arthur Andersen. Leslie Fay's fiscal 1992 consolidated
         income statement and consolidated restated financial statements for
         1990 and 1991 were unaudited.(15)

              6.   Appointment of Independent Examiner

                   Following the completion of the Audit Committee's report and
         the announcement of the results thereof, the Creditors' Committee,
         whose counsel and members had been furnished with the report under a
         Bankruptcy Court-approved confidentiality agreement, raised questions
         as to the scope, quality and depth of the investigation. At the same
         time, the Creditors' Committee questioned whether the Debtors' counsel,
         Weil Gotshal, was "disinterested" as required under section 327 of the
         Bankruptcy Code and, accordingly, whether Weil Gotshal was eligible to
         represent the Debtors in the Chapter 11 Cases generally and with
         respect to the Audit Committee Investigation. In order to refocus the
         parties' attention on the Chapter 11 Cases and address any doubts
         concerning the scope and thoroughness of the Audit Committee
         Investigation, Leslie Fay requested that the Bankruptcy Court direct
         the appointment of an examiner under section 1104(b) of the Bankruptcy
         Code, which request was supported by the Creditors' Committee.

                   On December 16, 1993, the Court entered an order directing
         the United States Trustee to appoint an examiner to (a) review and
         evaluate the Audit Committee Investigation and recommend to the
         Bankruptcy Court whether the examiner should conduct a further
         investigation of the accounting irregularities and adjustments to the
         Debtors' financial statements, (b) evaluate and recommend to the
         Bankruptcy Court whether any viable claims on behalf of the Debtors'
         estates arising out of or related to the accounting irregularities
         existed and the feasibility of prosecuting any such claim or claims,
         and (c) conduct an investigation and recommend to the Bankruptcy Court
         whether Weil Gotshal satisfied the disinterestedness and disclosure
         imposed by the Bankruptcy Code for retained professionals. On January
         18, 1994, Charles A. Stillman was appointed as examiner (the
         "Examiner"). Thereafter, the Examiner retained his own law firm,
         Friedman, Stillman & Shaw, P.C., and the accounting firm of KPMG Peat
         Marwick to assist the Examiner in his investigations.

                   On May 27, 1994, the Examiner submitted his findings and
         recommendations to the Bankruptcy Court in two reports filed with the
         Bankruptcy Court under seal. The Examiner concluded that the
         investigative procedures undertaken by the Audit Committee appeared to
         be thorough and comprehensive and that further substantial
         investigation into the facts and circumstances surrounding the
         accounting irregularities was not required. Further, the Examiner
         concluded that there was no evidence that the outside directors of
         Leslie Fay who served on Leslie Fay's Audit Committee during the period
         of the accounting irregularities or the senior management of Leslie Fay
         (other than its former Chief Financial Officer, Paul Polishan)

         ---------------------
         (14) As of the initial Petition Date, BDO Seidman had not yet completed
         its annual audit of the Debtors' 1992 consolidated financial
         statements. Further, as a result of the discovery of the accounting
         irregularities, BDO was also in the process of reviewing its prior
         audit of the Debtors' 1991 consolidated financial statements. On or
         about April 13, 1993, the SEC determined that BDO was no longer
         considered to be "independent" as that term is used under SEC rules,
         for purposes of performing the 1992 audit in light of the pending
         stockholder suits and the pending investigation by the SEC with respect
         to the accounting irregularities. Consequently, Leslie Fay and BDO
         Seidman terminated their relationship. Following a search conducted by
         Leslie Fay's Board of Directors, the Debtors, with the approval of the
         Bankruptcy Court, retained the accounting firm of Arthur Andersen & Co.
         as their new independent public accountants effective as of May 6,
         1993.

         (15) On September 28, 1993, BDO Seidman withdrew its opinion on Leslie
         Fay's consolidated financial statements for 1990. It is Leslie Fay's
         understanding that the audit opinion was withdrawn in view of the
         restatement of the consolidated financial statements for 1990. As
         stated above, BDO Seidman had previously withdrawn its opinion on
         Leslie Fay's consolidated financial statements for 1991.

                                        25
<PAGE>

         had knowledge of or participated in the accounting irregularities.(16)
         The Examiner did conclude that, in connection with the accounting
         irregularities, viable claims likely existed against BDO Seidman and
         that further investigation as to the economic feasibility of pursuing
         those claims was warranted.(17)

                   The Examiner's report concerning Weil Gotshal concluded that
         Weil Gotshal had a potential conflict of interest and, therefore, was
         not disinterested. In light of his findings that Weil Gotshal acted in
         the best interests of and performed valuable services for the Debtors'
         estates, the Examiner concluded that disqualification of the firm was
         not warranted and recommended a limited sanction in the form of a
         disallowance of future fees based on a portion of the cost of the
         Examiner's investigations.(18)

                   On October 19, 1994, the United States Trustee filed a motion
         with the Bankruptcy Court seeking the disqualification of Weil Gotshal
         as counsel to the Debtors and the imposition of economic sanctions
         against the firm. The United States Trustee based the motion on the
         findings of the Examiner. Contrary to the Examiner's report, the United
         States Trustee alleged that the lack of disinterestedness on the part
         of Weil Gotshal caused actual harm to the Debtors' estates. On behalf
         of itself and the Debtors, Weil Gotshal opposed the motion, asserting
         that it had satisfied both the disinterestedness and disclosure
         requirements of the Bankruptcy Code and that the disqualification of
         Weil Gotshal at a point in time approximately twenty months after the
         Petition Date would result in irreparable harm to the Debtors' estates
         and the reorganization effort. The Creditors' Committee and Equity
         Committee agreed with the Debtors and opposed the disqualification of
         Weil Gotshal asserting that disqualification would impose an unfair
         burden and expense on the chapter 11 estates. In an opinion, dated
         December 15, 1994, the Bankruptcy Court concluded that Weil Gotshal was
         not disinterested under the Bankruptcy Code and that it had failed to
         make proper disclosure of certain of its preexisting client
         relationships as mandated by the Bankruptcy Code. The Bankruptcy Court
         precluded Weil Gotshal from representing the Debtors in new matters
         with respect to which Weil Gotshal had not previously furnished
         services on behalf of the Debtors and imposed an economic sanction
         against the firm. Following this decision, the Debtors' retained the
         law firm of Akin, Gump, Strauss, Hauer & Feld, L.L.P. as special
         counsel to render legal services in connection with the prosecution and
         defense of certain litigation, contested matters and claims resolution
         issues.

              7.   Bar Dates and Summary of Claims

                   On September 30, 1993, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
         establishing 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on December 10, 1993
         (the "Bar Date"), as the time and date by which proofs of claim against
         the initial Debtors and their estates must be filed. On October 7, 1993
         and October 21, 1993, notice of the Bar Date, a proof of claim form and
         instructions for its completion were served on all known creditors and
         parties which had conducted business with the Debtors during the
         one-year period prior to the Petition Date. In addition, the initial
         Debtors published notice of the Bar Date in accordance with the order
         establishing the Bar Date. By virtue of the foregoing, all parties
         listed as a creditor or holder of an interest in the initial Debtors'
         schedules of liabilities received at least 45 days' notice by
         first-class mail of the Bar Date. All other persons claiming to be
         creditors of the initial Debtors' chapter 11 estates were given
         approximately forty-five (45) days' constructive notice through
         publication.

                   On November 15, 1995, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
         establishing 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on December 12, 1995
         (the "Retail Bar Date"), as the time and date by which proofs of claim
         against the Retail Debtors and their estates must be filed. On November
         21, 1995, notice of the Retail Bar Date, a proof of claim form and
         instructions for completion were served on all known creditors and
         parties which had conducted business with the Retail Debtors during the

         ---------------------
         (16) On or about October 29, 1996, Polishan was indicted by a federal
         grand jury in the Middle District of Pennsylvania in connection with
         the accounting irregularities.

         (17) On April 4, 1995, the Equity Committee, on behalf of the Debtors'
         estates, commenced an adversary proceeding against BDO Seidman. The
         action is discussed at Section IV.C.4. below, The Debtors' Chapter 11
         Cases -- Pending Litigation and Other Legal Proceedings -- Leslie Fay
         v. BDO Seidman & Co.

         (18)  Subsequent to the appointment of the Examiner, with the
         exception of the ILGWU, the entire membership of the Creditors'
         Committee changed.  The newly constituted Creditor's Committee
         adopted no position with respect to the Examiner's
         investigation or reports.

                                        26
<PAGE>
         six-month period prior to November 15, 1995. In addition, the Retail
         Debtors published notice of the Retail Bar Date in the locales where
         the Retail Debtors do business.

                   On April 8, 1996, the Debtors filed amended schedules of
         liabilities. On April 12, 1996, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
         establishing May 8, 1996, 5:00 p.m., Eastern Daylight Savings Time, as
         the supplemental bar date (the "Supplemental Bar Date") and established
         procedures for filing proofs of claims against the Retail Debtors and
         initial Debtors, where applicable.

                   A discussion of the claims filed against the Debtors' estates
         and scheduled by the Debtors, and the Debtors' efforts to reconcile and
         resolve these claims is set forth below at Section V.B., The Joint Plan
         of Reorganization -- Analysis of
         Claims Against the Debtors.

              8.   Settlement of Claims with Internal Revenue Service
                   and United States Customs Service

                   During the Chapter 11 Cases, the Debtors consensually
         resolved substantial claims among the Debtors, the Internal Revenue
         Service (the "IRS") and the United States Customs Service ("Customs"),
         including, without limitation, claims relating to tax refunds, amended
         tax returns, contingent and unliquidated customs entries, employment
         taxes and FICA and FUTA liabilities. The compromise and settlement of
         such claims and the audit process related thereto took approximately
         two years to accomplish.

                   On or about September 24, 1993, Leslie Fay filed an
         application with the IRS seeking a tentative refund of federal income
         taxes of $13,715,955 for the carryback of 1992 losses to prior years
         (the "1992 Tentative Refund"). On or about December 6, 1993, Leslie Fay
         filed amended tax returns with the IRS for fiscal years 1989, 1990 and
         1991, which reflected the impact of the various adjustments to the
         Company's financial statements on federal taxable income and related
         federal income taxes for these years, by which it sought an aggregate
         refund in the amount of $8,235,447. Additionally, in March of 1994, the
         Company filed an application with the IRS seeking a tentative refund of
         federal taxes of $19,312,382, for the carryback of 1993 net operating
         losses to prior years (the "1993 Tentative Refund").

                   In light of the request for the 1992 Tentative Refund and the
         filing of the amended tax returns, the IRS informed Leslie Fay that an
         audit of the Company's tax returns for 1989, 1990, 1991 and 1992 would
         be necessary and that, as a consequence, it would require an extension
         of the Bar Date. Pursuant to several stipulations between the Debtors
         and the IRS, approved by the Bankruptcy Court (the "Prior
         Stipulations"), the deadline by which the IRS was required to file
         proofs of claim against the Debtors' estates was extended to March 31,
         1995.

                   In August of 1993, Customs filed a proof of claim in the
         approximate amount of $102,347,000 in connection with the importation
         of merchandise between July 1984 and December 31, 1987. On or about
         November 19, 1993, Customs filed an amended and superseding proof of
         claim in the aggregate amount of $3,964,262.96. Following a review and
         discussions with Leslie Fay during which Leslie Fay assisted Customs in
         reconciling its claim, Customs ultimately filed a third amended and
         superseding claim against the Debtors' estates in the amount of
         $410,737.88, plus unliquidated and contingent liabilities (the "Customs
         Claim"). In accordance with the Prior Stipulations, and based upon the
         reduction of the Customs Claim, with the exception of approximately
         $410,000 withheld as alleged security for the payment of the Customs
         Claim, the IRS paid to Leslie Fay the 1992 Tentative Refund and the
         1993 Tentative Refund.

                   In March 1995, the IRS completed its field examination of the
         Company's consolidated tax returns for 1989, 1990, 1991 and 1992. The
         revenue agent's report prepared by the IRS in connection with the
         completion of the audit illustrated Leslie Fay's entitlement to a net
         refund of $7,970,073 (the "IRS Refund"). The IRS also examined excise
         and payroll tax returns and employee benefit plans for the foregoing
         years. The excise tax returns and employee benefit plan reports were
         accepted by the IRS as filed. The IRS proposed certain adjustments to
         payroll tax returns for taxable years 1990, 1991 and 1992 (the
         "Pre-1993 Employment Taxes"). As discussed below, the Debtors accepted
         the results of the audit. However, in order to preserve its rights
         pending approval of the Revenue Agent Report by the Joint Committee, on
         March 31, 1995, the IRS filed several proofs of claim against the
         Debtors' chapter 11 estates.

                   Following the completion of the IRS audit, the Debtors, the
         IRS and Customs entered into a stipulation, dated August 9, 1995 (the
         "IRS Stipulation"), approved by the Bankruptcy Court on August 15,
         1995, pursuant to which (a) the Customs Claim was allowed in the amount
         of $401,869.14, satisfied and discharged by Leslie Fay in its entirety,
         (b) the Debtors

                                        27
<PAGE>
         agreed to and satisfied the Pre-1993 Employment Taxes in the amount of
         $89,173.33 in full satisfaction of those taxes and agreed to pay
         $331,888.92 to the IRS, upon the Effective Date of a plan of
         reorganization, less any applicable credits for the Debtors' payments
         into the unemployment funds of various states in settlement of sums
         related to employment tax obligations which the Debtors were precluded
         from paying as a consequence of the Chapter 11 Cases, (c) the balance
         of the 1992 Tentative Refund and 1993 Tentative Refund were paid to the
         Debtors, and (d) the Debtors agreed to accept the results of the IRS
         audit. Additionally, in accordance with the IRS Stipulation, following
         Leslie Fay's execution of IRS form 870 indicating its acceptance of the
         adjustments proposed by the IRS, the IRS submitted the Agent Report and
         the case to the Chairman of the Joint Committee on Taxation (the "Joint
         Committee") in Washington, D.C. for review and approval. The Joint
         Committee was asked to approve the IRS Refund, the 1992 Tentative
         Refund and the 1993 Tentative Refund. The IRS Stipulation further
         provided for the payment of the IRS Refund shortly after Joint
         Committee approval was obtained or for the payment of such other amount
         as may be approved by the Joint Committee. Thereafter, the Joint
         Committee approved and adopted the Revenue Agent Report, and therefore
         the IRS Refund, with no exceptions. The IRS subsequently paid the
         Refund. Accordingly, as a procedural formality, Leslie Fay intends to
         file an objection to expunge the IRS Claims in their entirety.

              9.   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Retirement Plan

                   The Debtors sponsor and maintain a pension plan for certain
         of their employees known as the Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Retirement
         Plan ("Retirement Plan"). The Retirement Plan is covered by Title IV
         ("ERISA"). The Debtors intend to terminate the Retirement Plan on or
         before December 31, 1996. As of the date hereof, the Debtors estimate
         that the Retirement Plan is underfunded by approximately $900,000. Such
         underfunding shall be paid from Consummation Cash pursuant to the Plan.

                   The Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation ("PBGC") is a wholly
         owned United States Government corporation created under Title IV of
         ERISA which guarantees the payment of certain pension benefits upon
         termination of a pension plan. The PBGC has advised the Debtors that,
         upon termination of the Retirement Plan, the Debtors and all members of
         their controlled group would be jointly and severally liable for any
         unfunded benefit liabilities of the Retirement Plan, to the extent
         allowed under 29 U.S.C. Section 1362(a) and that any future liability
         that should arise under 29 U.S.C. Section 1362 shall not be affected in
         any way by the Chapter 11 Cases, including discharge. Thus, neither the
         Retirement Plan nor the PBGC shall be precluded by confirmation of the
         Plan from commencing any action, or from taking any other action, to
         collect, enforce, or recover from the reorganized Debtors, their
         successors, or their assets or properties, any rights or claims under
         ERISA or otherwise. However, as noted above, the Debtors intend to
         fully fund the Retirement Plan from Consummation Cash and believe that
         no future liability will arise.

              10.  The Development and Implementation of Business Plans
                   and Consolidation of Operations

                   (a)  Three and Five Year Business Plans

                   On February 28, 1994, the initial Debtors, with the
         assistance of their financial advisors, and managerial and operational
         consultants, completed a comprehensive three-year business plan for
         fiscal years 1994 through 1996 (the "Business Plan"), which plan was in
         part based on a one-year operating plan previously developed and
         implemented by the initial Debtors. The Business Plan encompassed an
         integrated strategy designed to return the initial Debtors' businesses
         to financial stability and long-term profitability. The Business Plan
         addressed all aspects of the Company's operations, and included
         detailed operating plans and strategies to be implemented by the
         initial Debtors and their non-debtor affiliates at both the corporate
         and divisional levels through which to achieve these goals. The
         Business Plan also included comprehensive financial projections for
         both the consolidated operations of the Company and for each of its
         operating divisions. The initial Debtors anticipated that the Business
         Plan would provide the foundation for any plan of reorganization
         ultimately proposed by the initial Debtors.

                   In September 1994, and after analyzing their performance
         under the Business Plan for the first six months of 1994, the initial
         Debtors updated and modified the Business Plan to take into account the
         initial Debtors' actual performance for the first half of 1994 and the
         actual and projected impacts of the ILGWU strike and the New Collective
         Bargaining Agreement. The initial Debtors made similar adjustments to
         the Business Plan's financial projections for fiscal years 1995 and
         1996, and extended the Business Plan and financial projections
         contained therein through fiscal year 1999 so that it was a five-year
         plan.

                   Despite (a) management's continued implementation of the
         Business Plan during fiscal year 1994, (b) a subsequent revision of the
         financial projections set forth in the plan to account for the Debtors'
         poorer than expected

                                        28
<PAGE>

         performance and (c) the discontinuance of Leslie Fay's THEOmiles
         division in October of 1994, Leslie Fay's consolidated results of
         operations for fiscal year 1994 fell short of the revised Business
         Plan's projections due primarily to unanticipated impacts of the ILGWU
         strike on operations and sales. Specifically, the ILGWU's activities
         affected Leslie Fay's ability to manufacture, receive and distribute
         merchandise during the strike causing late deliveries of its Fall dress
         and sportswear merchandise. This, in turn, resulted in cancelled
         orders, increased markdowns and customer allowances, all of which
         eroded net sales and margins. The delays in shipments of Fall product
         in the third quarter of 1994 impacted directly on the fourth quarter's
         results as customers demanded large markdowns and allowances for
         Holiday shipments in the fourth quarter due to the inability of Leslie
         Fay to provide its customers with product for the full selling seasons,
         thus further eroding net sales and margins. The continued impact of a
         weak economy and lackluster consumer demand at the retail level in all
         women's apparel categories also played a major role in the decline in
         net sales. As a consequence, for fiscal year 1994, the initial Debtors
         on a consolidated basis incurred an operating loss of approximately
         $27.2 million.

                   Actual operating results for fiscal year 1994 compelled the
         initial Debtors, their advisors and the Committees to consider
         alternative strategies for the initial Debtors' reorganization. These
         efforts led to the development of an outline for a proposed plan of
         reorganization which is discussed below.

                   (b)  Consolidation of Operations and Asset
         Dispositions

                   Prior to the completion of the Business Plan and in
         connection with implementation of the Business Plan, during the
         pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases, the initial Debtors closed and
         consolidated certain of their divisions and operations which had
         experienced excessive losses and which were noncompetitive. As a
         consequence of this consolidation, where feasible, the Debtors have
         sold certain assets and their interests in certain businesses and have
         licensed certain of their trademarks.

                   Closure of Spitalnick. In November 1993, Leslie Fay closed
         and liquidated its Spitalnick division, a wholly owned subsidiary of
         Leslie Fay and Debtor, which formally designed and sold private label
         sportswear. As of October 15, 1993, Spitalnick consisted of
         approximately thirty (30) employees, a showroom/ production facility
         and a distribution facility.

                   Licensing of Hue Trademark and Sale of Assets. In June, 1992,
         Leslie Fay acquired all of the issued and outstanding stock and assets,
         including tradenames and trademarks of Hue and Hue International, Inc.
         Although Hue generated sales in 1993, net of discounts, markdowns,
         allowances and returns, in the approximate amount of $22,000,000, due
         to a multitude of factors, it produced a negative cash flow. In
         connection with Leslie Fay's strategic restructuring, and in light of
         the historical and projected weak financial performance of Hue, Leslie
         Fay and Hue decided to discontinue Hue's manufacturing operations,
         commence licensing the "HUE" tradename and trademark for women's
         legwear and sell Hue's physical assets. Since 1992, Hue has licensed
         the "Hue" trademark for children's socks and legwear to Cricket
         Hosiery, Inc. under an agreement with an expiration of December 31,
         1997. The royalty income from this agreement was $105,100 for 1994,
         $123,750 for 1995, and is expected to be $60,000 for 1996.

                   By order, dated March 3, 1994, the Bankruptcy Court
         authorized Leslie Fay and Hue to enter into two license agreements of
         the "HUE" tradename and trademark with Kayser- Roth Corporation
         ("Kayser-Roth") covering both domestic and certain international areas,
         with respect to the manufacturing and sale of casual legwear and sheer
         hosiery, and to sell Hue's physical assets to Kayser-Roth, free and
         clear of liens, claims and encumbrances. The license agreements with
         Kayser-Roth expire on December 31, 1997, unless otherwise renewed
         pursuant to the terms of the agreements. The guaranteed minimum
         royalties under the license agreements is approximately $1,200,000 per
         year. In addition, as part of the overall transaction, Kayser-Roth
         agreed to purchase the physical assets of Hue and International and
         ultimately paid approximately $3,000,000 for these assets.

                   Discontinuance of THEOmiles Division. In October 1994, Leslie
         Fay discontinued its THEOmiles division which it had launched in the
         Fall of 1993. The division offered a classic line of sportswear and
         dresses for the better-priced market. The commencement of the Chapter
         11 Cases in combination with the publicity surrounding the accounting
         irregularities and the Audit Committee Investigation and the
         uncertainty created by these events had a significant negative impact
         on the performance of THEOmiles, in its infancy at such time.
         Consequently, Leslie Fay determined that, given the limits of its
         financial and human resources, those resources should be focused on its
         businesses with more promising near-term profit potential.

                                        29
<PAGE>


                   Sale of Interest in Next Day Apparel, Inc. In September of
         1995, Leslie Fay received authorization from the Bankruptcy Court to
         sell its fifty-one percent (51%) interest in Next Day Apparel, Inc.
         ("Next Day") and its interest in certain trademarks to West Union
         Apparel, Ltd. ("West Union"), Next Day's minority shareholder. In
         connection with the transaction, Leslie Fay agreed to contribute to the
         capital of Next Day, $2.2 million of the principal amount of a $5
         million subordinated loan previously made by Leslie Fay to Next Day,
         evidenced by a subordinated note, dated December 21, 1993 (the "Next
         Day Note"). In connection with the sale of Leslie Fay's interest in
         Next Day, West Union agreed to purchase the Next Day Note for $2.8
         million. The sale of Next Day was consummated in September of 1995,
         with Leslie Fay realizing approximately $3,486,000.

                   Consolidation of Other Operations/Closure of Outlets. In
         December 1994, in conjunction with its continuing efforts to eliminate
         unprofitable business and further streamline operations, Leslie Fay
         determined to (a) close its two (2) foreign sales subsidiaries, Leslie
         Fay Canada, Inc. and Leslie Fay U.K. Limited, and (b) close twelve (12)
         of its retail outlets. In the Second Quarter of 1995, Leslie Fay
         determined to close four (4) additional retail outlet stores, certain
         of its sportswear labels and excess office and showroom locations.
         Leslie Fay has proceeded with the orderly liquidation of these
         businesses.

                   During the Chapter 11 Cases, with the approval of the
         Bankruptcy Court, the initial Debtors liquidated other assets and their
         interests in a certain affiliate. Pursuant to an order, dated July 20,
         1993, the Bankruptcy Court approved the sale of substantially all of
         the assets of Leslie Fay's Lowell Division to ABF Manufacturing Corp in
         consideration for the sum of approximately $409,000.

                   On or about February 22, 1994, Leslie Fay obtained authority
         from the Bankruptcy Court to sell its Sabreliner 80SC Aircraft and
         certain related equipment to NSH Aviation Corp. for approximately
         $950,000. Additionally, pursuant to an order, dated August 17, 1995,
         Leslie Fay was authorized to sell certain machinery and equipment which
         it formerly utilized in its dress and sportswear manufacturing
         facilities for the sum of approximately $520,000.

                   In March of 1994, Leslie Fay was authorized to sell its fifty
         percent (50%) interest in Torren Fashion, Inc. ("Torren") to
         Interamericana Products S.A. ("Interamericana"), the other fifty
         percent (50%) shareholder, for approximately $350,000. Torren primarily
         engages in the production and finishing of Leslie Fay's products as
         well as that of other apparel manufacturers. The purchase price was
         paid through the issuance of a promissory note which was due and
         payable in May of 1996. Leslie Fay agreed to allow Torren to produce
         garments for Leslie Fay to reduce the balance of the promissory note.
         Through 1995, Torren reduced the note to $15,000. Thereafter, Leslie
         Fay determined to cease purchasing garments from Torren and wrote off
         the balance of the note as uncollectible. Since Leslie Fay acquired its
         interest in Torren in 1989, the company had continually operated at a
         deficit, and in accordance with a shareholders' agreement, Leslie Fay
         was obligated to fund Torren's working capital needs. Accordingly,
         Leslie Fay determined to liquidate its interest in Torren. In
         connection with the transaction, Leslie Fay released its intercompany
         receivable against Torren in the amount of $810,651.

                   Consolidation and Sale of Real Property Interests. As of the
         Petition Date, the Debtors were parties to more than sixty-six (66)
         unexpired leases and subleases of nonresidential real property and
         owned approximately four (4) parcels of real property. Leslie Fay's
         rights in one of these facilities, the Route 315 Facility, was the
         subject of substantial litigation both prior to, and following the
         Petition Date. See Section IV.C. below, Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases --
         Pending Litigation and Other Legal Proceedings. Additionally, during
         the pendency of its efforts to expand retail outlet operations under
         the Business Plan, Leslie Fay entered into, or guaranteed,
         approximately forty-three (43) leases of retail outlet space.

<PAGE>

                   As a result of the discontinuance of certain divisions,
         manufacturing operations and retail outlet operations during the
         Chapter 11 Cases, and in conjunction with the Debtors' overall business
         strategy to substantially streamline operations, the Debtors' office,
         showroom and related business space needs, as well as their warehouse
         and distribution requirements, were significantly reduced. Accordingly,
         the Debtors have either eliminated or consolidated their
         administrative, production, warehouse and distribution facilities. In
         particular, pursuant to Bankruptcy Court orders, the Debtors have
         rejected substantially all leases of premises at which the Debtors are
         no longer engaged in business and entered into lease termination
         agreements with respect to substantially all of their retail outlet
         locations.

                   Prior to determining which leases to reject, the Debtors
         explored numerous potential scenarios for the reorganization of their
         businesses and the mechanisms by which such alternatives could be
         effected. In connection therewith, the Debtors analyzed the feasibility
         of reorganizing the Retail Division along with Leslie Fay's traditional
         core businesses, as well as a sale of the Retail Division as a going
         concern. In furtherance of the Debtors' reorganization proposals,
         Leslie Fay renewed


                                        30

<PAGE>

         its effort to market the Retail Division as a going concern in order to
         realize maximum value therefrom. Although certain parties expressed an
         interest in purchasing the assets of the Retail Division, Leslie Fay
         did not receive any suitable proposals. Accordingly, the Debtors
         determined to pursue an orderly liquidation of the assets of the Retail
         Division on either a going concern or partial basis.

                   In conjunction with Keen Realty Consultants, Inc. ("Keen
         Realty"), real estate specialists retained to assist Leslie Fay and the
         Retail Debtors (the "Outlet Debtors") in marketing and selling their
         leases, Outlet Debtors evaluated several avenues through which the
         liquidation value of the Retail Division's assets could be maximized.
         The Debtors eventually determined that maximum value would be obtained
         by conducting an auction of the retail outlet store leases and the
         assets maintained at the retail outlets. After extensive consultation
         with Keen Realty, the Outlet Debtors determined that certain of the
         Outlet Debtors' leasehold interests were not marketable and of no value
         to the Outlet Debtors' estates and creditors. Thereafter, Leslie Fay
         and the Retail Debtors filed a motion, dated December 18, 1995, seeking
         approval of the rejection of fourteen unexpired leases of
         nonresidential real property and related subordination agreements. By
         order, dated January 10, 1996, the Bankruptcy Court approved the
         rejection of the fourteen leases.

                   At an auction held on January 10, 1996, the Outlet Debtors
         (a) agreed to sell, and the Bankruptcy Court authorized the sale of two
         leasehold interests, (b) announced the withdrawal from the auction of
         leasehold interests for three outlet stores, (c) announced the
         prospective rejection of three leasehold interests and (d) rejected,
         with Bankruptcy Court approval, the remaining leasehold interests not
         previously rejected by the Outlet Debtors. In that regard, the Outlet
         Debtors stated that three of the retail outlet stores were being
         utilized for the wind down sale of inventory until February 2, 1996.
         Additionally, the Outlet Debtors advised the Bankruptcy Court that the
         leases for two of the retail outlet stores most likely would be assumed
         and assigned as part of the spinoff of Sassco. With respect to one of
         the leases for an outlet store located in Woodbury Common Factory
         Outlets, Woodbury, New York, Leslie Fay and Sassco determined that
         Sassco could operate more efficiently in a smaller space than the one
         withdrawn from the auction. Based upon such determination, Leslie Fay
         and Sassco commenced negotiations with the landlord for Woodbury Common
         Factory Outlets for the purpose of executing a new lease for smaller
         premises and lower rental obligations. As a result, Leslie Fay sought
         and, by order, dated January 18, 1996, obtained Bankruptcy Court
         approval to reject the lease withdrawn from the auction and to enter
         into a new lease for the smaller premises and, upon consummation of the
         Plan, to assign such lease to Sassco.

                   In addition, pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy Court,
         Leslie Fay sold certain real property located in (a) Cincinnati, Ohio
         in which it formerly operated a distribution center for $2,025,000, and
         (b) Throop, Plymouth and Pittston, Pennsylvania where it formerly
         operated dress manufacturing plants for $135,000, $20,000 and $55,000,
         respectively. The Debtors' foregoing efforts to eliminate and
         consolidate real property interests during the Chapter 11 Cases has
         resulted in substantial savings to their estates.

                   As part of Leslie Fay's downsizing, Leslie Fay determined
         that it no longer required the amount of space it leased in Hanover,
         Pennsylvania, where its headquarters historically had been located. By
         order, dated June 24, 1996, the Bankruptcy Court approved Leslie Fay's
         rejection of the Hanover Lease and authorized Leslie Fay's entry into a
         termination agreement with respect thereto. Leslie Fay subsequently
         relocated its headquarters to its warehouse facilities located in
         Laflin, Pennsylvania.

                   The Debtors currently are parties to several leases of
         nonresidential real property of office, warehouse and other facilities,
         including leased premises in Secaucus, New Jersey which Leslie Fay
         entered into in July 1995 and September 1996, respectively, which will
         be the headquarters and warehouse facilities of New Sassco. Under the
         Plan, these leases either will be expressly assumed by the Debtors and
         assigned to Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco, as the case may be,
         or rejected in accordance with section 365 of the Bankruptcy Code and
         Section 34.1 of the Plan.

<PAGE>


                   As part of Leslie Fay's continuing efforts to downsize its
         operations, in August 1995, Leslie Fay commenced negotiations with 1412
         Broadway Associates ("Broadway Associates"), the landlord of the
         premises in which Leslie Fay conducts its New York City operations, to
         reduce the number of floors Leslie Fay leases and its aggregate rental
         payments to reflect Leslie Fay's reduced use of space and the current
         market rents. In February 1996, after negotiations with Broadway
         Associates collapsed and after evaluating the real estate market within
         the garment center, Leslie Fay commenced negotiations with 1400
         Broadway Associates to lease premises on the sixteenth floor of 1400
         Broadway. Sassco currently conducts its New York City operations from
         the fifteenth floor of 1400 Broadway. On April 22, 1996, after Broadway
         Associates commenced its own chapter 11 case, Leslie Fay filed a motion
         for relief from the automatic stay in Broadway Associates' chapter 11
         case for


                                        31

<PAGE>
         permission to file a motion to reject the lease between Leslie Fay and
         Broadway Associates (the "1412 Lease") in Leslie Fay's chapter 11 case.
         The Court deferred ruling on Leslie Fay's motion and ordered both
         parties to mediate a resolution. Thereafter, negotiations were held
         between Leslie Fay, the landlord for 1412 Broadway, as well as the
         landlord for 1400 Broadway. During the negotiations, Broadway
         Associates filed a motion seeking, inter alia, to compel Leslie Fay to
         assume or reject the 1412 Lease. As a result of the negotiations,
         Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco have agreed to conduct their
         respective New York City operations from 1412 Broadway and are in the
         process of negotiating acceptable lease terms. However, as of the date
         hereof, Leslie Fay has been informed that the landlord for 1400
         Broadway will seek to reverse such decision by providing more favorable
         terms for both New Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay at 1400 Broadway.

              11.  Development of Outline of Proposed Reorganization
                   Plan

                   In light of the Debtors' actual and projected operating
         results for fiscal year 1994, in December of 1994, the Debtors and
         their professionals engaged in discussions with the Creditors'
         Committee and the Equity Committee and their respective professionals
         regarding potential reorganization alternatives for the Debtors'
         businesses. These discussions led to the development of a proposed
         outline for a plan of reorganization (the "Outline") which was
         delivered to the Committees in mid-January of 1995. Following its
         review of the Outline, the Creditors' Committee indicated its support
         for the reorganization proposals set forth therein.

                   The reorganization plan contemplated by the Outline
         envisioned a smaller, streamlined reorganized Leslie Fay, focusing on
         Leslie Fay's traditional core businesses, together with its Nipon,
         Outlander and Castleberry product lines and the Retail Outlets, with
         Sassco being sold or separated from the rest of Leslie Fay. The Outline
         proposed a distribution under a plan of reorganization to creditors of
         (a) new equity in Leslie Fay and (b) either the proceeds from the sale
         of Sassco or equity and debt instruments to be issued by Sassco as a
         stand-alone entity. At the time the Outline was announced, it was
         contemplated that Leslie Fay's current stockholders might receive stock
         and/or warrants in the reorganized entity and warrants to purchase the
         equity of Sassco in the event it emerged from chapter 11 as a
         stand-alone entity.

                   Following the announcement of the Outline, discussions and
         negotiations regarding alternative scenarios for the divestiture of
         Sassco ensued.

              12.  Efforts to Market and Sell the Core Businesses and
                   Development of Modified Business Plan

                   As an alternative to the transactions proposed in the
         Outline, in March of 1995, the Board of Directors of Leslie Fay
         determined to investigate whether returns to creditors could be
         maximized through the sale of Leslie Fay's Dress, Sportswear and Retail
         Division (collectively, the "Core Businesses") as going concerns. The
         Board of Directors requested the Debtors' financial advisor,
         Blackstone, to assist the Debtors in this effort. Over the course of
         the following months, Blackstone identified potential purchasers,
         compiled pertinent data regarding the Debtors' businesses which was
         furnished to interested parties and solicited potential bids from
         parties in interest.

                   After evaluating the potential for sale developed through
         Blackstone's efforts, the Board of Directors of Leslie Fay, in
         consultation with the Creditors' Committee, determined that the
         reorganization of Leslie Fay on a scaled down basis, combined with the
         sale of certain non-core assets, would provide the best value to
         creditors as opposed to a sale of the businesses. In June of 1995, the
         Board of Directors announced that it elected to pursue (a) the
         reorganization of Leslie Fay around the Dress and Sportswear Divisions,
         together with Leslie Fay's Outlander label and (b) the potential sale
         of the remaining businesses, including Leslie Fay's Castleberry Knits
         Division, provided an acceptable offer for that division was received,
         and if not, Castleberry would be retained.

                   The Board of Directors also announced that a tentative
         agreement had been reached for the sale or spinoff of Sassco under a
         plan of reorganization to a group led by Arthur Levine and other
         members of Sassco's senior management.

                   After conducting further analysis, the Debtors and Creditors'
         Committee determined that the most efficient mechanism through which to
         restructure the Core Businesses was through the reorganization of these
         businesses by Reorganized Leslie Fay under a plan of reorganization.
         The Debtors and the Creditors' Committee believe that the separation of
         Sassco and Leslie Fay and the related transfer of assets will maximize
         returns to Creditors from these assets.


                                        32

<PAGE>


                   Accordingly, Leslie Fay has taken significant steps in
         anticipation of the separation of Sassco and Leslie Fay. Specifically,
         in an effort to bifurcate the administrative functions of Sassco from
         the remainder of the Debtors' operations, many of Sassco's operating
         functions that were previously performed by Leslie Fay have been
         transferred to Sassco, including accounting, payroll and factory
         services.

                   In addition, on the Effective Date of the Plan, New Sassco
         intends to acquire either Forecast Designs, Inc., a company owned by
         Herbert Kasper ("Kasper") or all of Kasper's trademark rights for a $5
         million note, maturing in ten (10) years, bearing an interest rate of
         eight percent (8%) per annum, secured by a letter of credit.

              C.   PENDING LITIGATION AND OTHER LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

                   1. Class Action. In November 1992, a class action, currently
         captioned In re: The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Securities Litigation,
         Civil Action No. 92-CIV-8036 (WCC), was instituted in the United States
         District Court for the Southern District of New York. In January and
         February 1993, the class action plaintiffs served amended complaints
         and, thereafter, twelve other similar actions were served against
         Leslie Fay, certain of its employees and directors and its then
         auditors, BDO Seidman. These complaints purport to be on behalf of all
         persons who purchased or acquired stock of Leslie Fay during the period
         from February 4, 1992 to February 3, 1993, and allege that the
         defendants knew or should have known material facts relating to sales
         and earnings that they failed to disclose and that, if these facts had
         been disclosed, they would have affected the price at which Leslie
         Fay's common stock was traded. A pre-trial order has been entered
         consolidating all of these actions, and, in accordance therewith, the
         plaintiffs served the defendants with a consolidated class action
         complaint which does not name Leslie Fay as a defendant.

                   In late March of 1994, the class action plaintiffs filed a
         consolidated and amended class action complaint which adds certain
         additional parties as defendants and expands the purported class period
         from March 28, 1991 to and including April 5, 1993. In March of 1995,
         BDO Seidman filed an answer to the complaint, cross-claims against
         certain of the officers and directors of Leslie Fay previously named in
         this action and third-party complaints against Odyssey Partners, L.P.,
         certain current and former division heads of Leslie Fay and certain
         current and former directors of Leslie Fay. Such cross-claims and
         third-party complaints allege that Leslie Fay's senior management and
         certain of its directors engaged in fraudulent conduct and negligent
         misrepresentation. BDO Seidman seeks contribution from certain of the
         defendants and each of the third-party defendants if it is found liable
         in the class action, as well as damages. Defendants have answered and
         discovery is ongoing.

                   Certain of the defendants and third-party defendants have
         asserted contingent claims against the Debtors for indemnification in
         the event they are found liable and ordered to pay damages to the
         plaintiffs and/or BDO Seidman. The Debtors believe that a significant
         portion of the claims asserted for indemnification would be covered by
         insurance. The Debtors dispute their liability to certain of the
         defendants and will seek to have those claims disallowed and expunged
         pursuant to section 502(e)(1)(B) of the Bankruptcy Code on the basis
         that they are contingent claims for reimbursement or contribution.
         There can be no assurance that the Debtors will be successful in
         seeking to expunge such claims.

<PAGE>

                   2. Derivative Action. In March 1993, a stockholder derivative
         action captioned Isidore Langer, derivatively on behalf of The Leslie
         Fay Companies, Inc. v. John J. Pomerantz, et al., Case No. 104544193,
         was instituted in the Supreme Court of the State of New York, County of
         New York, against certain officers and directors of Leslie Fay and its
         then auditors, BDO Seidman. The complaint alleges that the defendants
         knew or should have known material facts relating to the sales and
         earnings of Leslie Fay which they failed to disclose. The plaintiff
         seeks an unspecified amount of monetary damages, together with interest
         thereon, and costs and expenses incurred in the action, including
         reasonable attorneys' and experts' fees. Certain of the defendants have
         asserted contingent claims against the Debtors for indemnification in
         the event they are found liable and ordered to pay damages to the
         plaintiffs. These derivative claims constitute property of the estate
         under the Bankruptcy Code and, if they were viable claims they would be
         an asset of the estate. However, based upon the Audit Committee
         Investigation and the Examiner's Investigation, the Debtors do not
         believe these claims have any value to the estate, other than possibly
         those claims against Donald Kenia, Leslie Fay's former controller, and
         Polishan. Any such derivative claims that might be asserted by the
         Debtors against present and former directors, officers and employees
         are not waived or released under Section 37.6 of the Plan.

                   3. Governmental Investigations. In February 1993, the SEC
         obtained an order directing a private investigation of Leslie Fay in
         connection with, among other things, the filing by Leslie Fay of annual
         and other reports that may have contained misstatements, and the
         purported failure of Leslie Fay to maintain books and records that
         accurately reflected its


                                        33

<PAGE>



         financial condition and operating results. Similarly, the United States
         Attorney for the Middle District of Pennsylvania issued a Grand Jury
         Subpoena seeking the production of documents as a result of Leslie
         Fay's announcement of the accounting irregularities. Both of these
         investigations are ongoing and Leslie Fay is continuing to cooperate
         with these authorities.

                   4. Leslie Fay v. BDO Seidman & Co. In April 1995, an action
         was commenced in the Bankruptcy Court by the Equity Committee in the
         name and on behalf of the Debtors against BDO Seidman and certain of
         its partners, captioned Leslie Fay v. BDO Seidman et al., Adv. No.
         95-8940A. The action alleged that BDO Seidman and such partners
         recklessly and negligently breached their duties to the Debtors in
         connection with establishing internal controls, auditing their
         financial statements and providing unqualified certifications of the
         financial statements. The damages sought are unspecified. On June 2,
         1995, jurisdiction of the action was transferred to the United States
         District Court for the Southern District of New York under Civil Action
         Number 95 Civ. 3340 (the "District Court"). On March 29, 1995, BDO
         Seidman filed an answer to the complaint, counterclaims against Leslie
         Fay and third-party complaints against current and former members of
         Leslie Fay's management and Board of Directors. The counterclaims and
         third-party complaints alleged that certain current and former members
         of Leslie Fay's senior management and certain of its current and former
         directors engaged in fraudulent conduct and negligent
         misrepresentation. The counterclaims sought certain damages against
         Leslie Fay and the third-party claims sought contribution and
         indemnification in the event BDO Seidman were found liable to Leslie
         Fay. Following the dissolution of the Equity Committee (see Section
         IV.B.1. above, Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases -- Events During the Chapter
         11 Cases -- Appointment of Unsecured Creditors' Committee and Equity
         Committee), BDO Seidman filed a motion to dismiss the complaints for
         want of prosecution under Rule 41(b) of the Federal Rules of Civil
         Procedure. On or about September 24, 1996, the District Court entered
         an order granting this motion.

                   5. Leslie Fay v. Corporate Property Associates 3. During the
         Chapter 11 Cases, Leslie Fay was involved in substantial litigation
         concerning a lease agreement with Corporate Property Associates 3 ("CPA
         3"), the landlord of Leslie Fay's Route 315 Facility (the "315 Lease
         Agreement"), which agreement provided Leslie Fay with an option to
         purchase the premises. Specifically, following the commencement of the
         Chapter 11 Cases, CPA 3 filed a motion in the Bankruptcy Court seeking
         relief from the automatic stay imposed by section 362 of the Bankruptcy
         Code to, among other things, proceed with certain arbitrations
         concerning a purchase option granted to and purportedly exercised by
         Leslie Fay prior to the commencement of the Chapter 11 Cases. After
         considering the motion and Leslie Fay's response in opposition, the
         Bankruptcy Court entered an order which, among other things, (a) stayed
         certain proceedings involving Leslie Fay and CPA 3, including the
         arbitration proceeding to determine the fair market value of the leased
         premises, and (b) required Leslie Fay to continue to pay for the use of
         the leased premises, in an amount equal to the rent reserved under the
         315 Lease Agreement, until further order of the Court, with Leslie Fay
         and CPA 3 reserving all rights as to their respective legal
         positions.(19)

                   On June 11, 1993, Leslie Fay commenced an adversary
         proceeding in the Bankruptcy Court by the filing of a complaint (the
         "Complaint") against CPA 3, (a) seeking a turnover of funds that Leslie
         Fay paid to CPA 3 under the order entered by the Court of Common Pleas,
         Luzerne County, Pennsylvania in excess of the amount allowed pursuant
         to section 502(b)(6) of the Bankruptcy Code (the "First Claim for
         Relief") or, in the alternative, (b) seeking (i) a determination that
         the 315 Lease Agreement was not a true lease, but was, in fact, a
         component of a secured financing transaction, (ii) a determination of
         the amount of the unpaid balance of such secured loan, (iii) an order
         directing that title to the leased premises be reconveyed to Leslie Fay
         subject to a lien to secure payment of the unpaid balance, if any, of
         CPA 3's secured loan, and (iv) an order directing a turnover of funds,
         if any, paid by Leslie Fay to CPA 3 in excess of the allowed interest
         and principal amounts due under such secured loan (the "Second Claim
         for Relief").

<PAGE>

                   CPA 3 filed a motion to (a) dismiss the Complaint in its
         entirety and (b) vacate the automatic stay pursuant to section 362(d)
         of the Bankruptcy Code. The Bankruptcy Court denied CPA 3's motion to
         dismiss the Second Claim for Relief and CPA 3's motion to vacate the
         automatic stay. On April 21, 1994, the Bankruptcy Court denied CPA 3's
         motion to dismiss the First Claim for Relief.

                   On December 23, 1994, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
         directing the parties to engage in formal mediation of the issues
         raised in the Complaint. Thereafter, the parties engaged in mediation
         and conducted additional

         ---------------------
         (19) On December 10, 1993, CPA 3 filed a proof of claim against Leslie
         Fay in the approximate amount of $26,000,000. Additionally, on that
         date, National Union also filed in Leslie Fay's Chapter 11 Case, a
         claim for indemnification under the surety bond.


                                        34

<PAGE>
         settlement negotiations. Pursuant to a Compromise and Settlement
         Agreement, dated as of May 1, 1995, the parties resolved all of the
         issues. The settlement was approved by the Bankruptcy Court on August
         7, 1995.

                   The settlement provided for (a) Leslie Fay's release of its
         interest in the Route 315 Facility, (b) the allowance of CPA 3's claim
         in the reduced amount of $2,650,000, (c) a cash payment to CPA 3 from
         National Union Fire Insurance Co ("National Union") which had issued a
         surety bond for Leslie Fay's benefit in the amount of $5,250,000, (d)
         the withdrawal of National Union's claim against Leslie Fay related to
         the surety bond in its entirety, (e) a cash payment of $250,000 from
         CPA 3 to Leslie Fay upon CPA 3's receipt of payment from National
         Union, and (f) a short extension of the 315 Lease Agreement through
         September 30, 1995, at a substantially reduced monthly rent, to permit
         Leslie Fay to wind down its operations at the facility and sell its
         equipment located thereon.

                   6. Civil Rights Actions and Administrative Proceedings. The
         Debtors have civil rights actions pending against them and certain of
         their officers and directors before certain courts and agencies in
         various parts of the United States, including the Equal Employment
         Opportunity Commission and various state and city human rights
         commissions. The Debtors believe the vast majority of these actions are
         without merit.

                   Included among the aforementioned proceedings are two
         actions pending before the United States District Court for the
         Southern District of New York entitled Jacob v. Falbaum, et al.
         v. John J. Pomerantz, et al., Case No. 94 Civ. 5503 (MGC), and
         Lee L. Kishbaugh v. John J. Pomerantz, et al., Case No. 94 Civ.
         7921 (MGC), and the related claims objection litigation pending
         before the Bankruptcy Court.  The Debtors believe that such
         claims, asserted in the aggregate amount in excess of $69
         million, will be reduced significantly or expunged in their
         entirety based upon, among other reasons, the execution of
         releases by four of the five asserted creditors.

                   7. Preference Actions. Pursuant to applicable provisions of
         the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors have commenced thirty adversary
         proceedings in the Bankruptcy Court seeking the avoidance and recovery
         of preferential transfers and/or payments (collectively, the
         "Preference Actions"), aggregating approximately $65 million, from the
         Debtors' prepetition factors, vendors, the Lenders and the individual
         members of the Bank Group. Among these is an action commenced against
         Chemical Bank, National Westminster Bank, USA, The Bank of New York,
         Marine Midland Bank, N.A., Prudential and Northwestern to recover
         transfers to them in excess of $56 million. In the event the Debtors
         were to prevail on a significant portion of these claims, substantial
         funds would be recovered by the Debtors' estates giving rise to
         unsecured claims for substantially all amounts so recovered. However,
         the Debtors cannot predict the outcome of these proceedings, nor the
         amounts that may be realized therefrom either from recoveries on
         judgments or settlements. See Section V.I.5. and 17., respectively
         below, The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Summary of Other Provisions
         of the Plan -- Prosecution of Claims Held by the Debtors; Preservation
         of Causes of Action.

                   8.   Other Significant Litigation.

                   Nipon Adversary Proceeding. During 1988, Leslie Fay purchased
         substantially all of the assets of Albert Nipon, Inc., including,
         without limitation, the "Nipon" trademarks and tradenames. As part of
         such transaction, Albert Nipon and Pearl Nipon (collectively, the
         "Nipons"), each entered into employment contracts with Leslie Fay (the
         "Employment Contracts"), which contracts were rejected by Leslie Fay
         during the course of the Chapter 11 Cases. All of the foregoing
         agreements contain non-competition covenants.

                   On January 4, 1995, the Nipons commenced an adversary
         proceeding against Leslie Fay in the Bankruptcy Court (the "Nipon
         Complaint"), pursuant to which the Nipons sought a declaratory judgment
         that they are not bound or restricted by the non-competition covenants
         set forth in the Employment Contracts. By motion, dated April 3, 1995,
         Leslie Fay sought to dismiss the Nipon Complaint pursuant to Rule 7012
         of the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure and Rule 12(b)(1) of the
         Federal Rules of Civil Procedure for lack of subject matter
         jurisdiction because insufficient facts were presented to establish a
         justiciable controversy, and directed the parties to engage in
         mediation of the issues raised in the Nipon Complaint. After oral
         argument, the Bankruptcy Court deferred ruling on Leslie Fay's motion
         and appointed a mediator to attempt to reconcile the parties'
         differences. The mediation concluded in an impasse and, thereafter, by
         opinion, dated September 21, 1995, the Bankruptcy Court granted Leslie
         Fay's motion to dismiss the adversary proceeding pending the Nipons'
         filing of an amended complaint within thirty (30) days. Because the
         Nipons failed to file an amended complaint setting forth a justiciable
         case or controversy, the Nipon Complaint was dismissed on or about
         October 30, 1995.


                                        35

<PAGE>



                   However, on February 27, 1996, Albert Nipon, together with
         American Pop Marketing Group, Inc., filed a second complaint against
         Leslie Fay and The Leslie Fay Licensing Corporation (the "Second
         Complaint") alleging breach of contract and requesting, inter alia, a
         declaration that Nipon may use his name in a manner outlined in the
         Complaint and as contained in Opinion Letters of his special
         trademark/tradename counsel. The Debtors served an answer to the
         complaint and simultaneously filed a counterclaim against the Nipon
         parties for, inter alia, trademark infringement of Leslie Fay's
         federally registered "NIPON" trademarks. Discovery is ongoing.

                                        V.

                         THE JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION

         A.   INTRODUCTION

                   The Debtors believe that (a) through the Plan, holders of
         Allowed Unsecured Claims will obtain (i) a substantially greater
         recovery from the Debtors' chapter 11 estates than the recovery which
         otherwise would be obtained if the assets of the Debtors were
         liquidated under chapter 7 of the Bankruptcy Code and (b) the Plan will
         give Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco the opportunity and ability
         to continue the Debtors' primary businesses as viable ongoing
         enterprises.

                   Only Allowed Claims, that is Claims which are not (a)
         contingent, (b) unliquidated in amount or (c) subject to objection or
         estimation, are entitled to receive distributions under the Plan. The
         consideration for all other Claims will be reserved and set aside
         pending settlement of disputes or allowances by the Bankruptcy Court.

         B.   ANALYSIS OF CLAIMS AGAINST THE DEBTORS

                   As noted above, the Bankruptcy Court established December 10,
         1993, December 12, 1995 and May 8, 1996 as the last dates to file
         proofs of claim in the Chapter 11 Cases. Unless otherwise ordered by
         the Bankruptcy Court, Claims arising from the rejection of executory
         contracts and unexpired leases pursuant to the Plan must be filed no
         later than thirty (30) days after the later to occur of (a) an order
         authorizing rejection and (b) the Confirmation Date.

                   Subsequent to each Bar Date, the Retail Bar Date and the
         Supplemental Bar Date, the Debtors (a) proceeded to analyze each filed
         Claim as against the Schedules and their books and records in order to
         determine the validity of each such Claim, (b) categorized the Claims
         and (c) estimated the allowed amount of all Claims for plan negotiation
         purposes. In connection with the process of reconciling all Claims
         filed against their estates, the Debtors have filed numerous specific
         objections and five omnibus objections to Claims. Duplicate and amended
         claims as well as claims filed after the bar dates are among those
         which have been addressed in the various objections. The Debtors
         continue to review the Claims filed and scheduled against their estates
         and intend to file additional objections to existing Claims or Claims
         that may be filed subsequently. While the total number of Claims
         (including Claims listed in the Debtors' Schedules) is approximately
         5,600, and asserted claims aggregating $1,546,000,000, the Debtors
         estimate that, upon resolution of the Claims objection process, there
         will be approximately 4,200 claimants whose Claims will aggregate
         approximately $339,000,000 (including Administrative and Priority
         Claims). The Debtors' objections will be resolved pursuant to the
         procedures described below, see Section V.I.4. below, The Joint Plan of
         Reorganization -- Summary of Other Provisions of the Plan -- Treatment
         of Disputed Claims. Holders of Claims voting on the Plan may receive
         claims objections prior to the deadline for receipt of Ballots on the
         Plan by the Debtors.

                   Based upon the Debtors' review and reconciliation of the
         Claims filed to date, and the Debtors' estimate of rejection damage
         Claims, the Debtors estimate the Allowed Claims in the Chapter 11
         Cases, will be as follows:


                                        36

<PAGE>



    <TABLE>
    <CAPTION>

                  Administrative      Priority   Priority   Secured     Bank          Senior
    Debtor            Claims             Tax     Non-Tax    Claims     Claims      Note Claims
    -------------     ------             ---      ------    ------     ------      -----------
    <S>              <C>             <C>        <C>          <C>      <C>          <C>
    Leslie Fay       $2,826,554      $1,417,938 $6,497,945   $-0-     $178,003,850 $50,052,943


    Licensing               -0-             118        -0-    -0-              -0-         -0-

    Hue                  38,280          26,799        -0-    -0-              -0-         -0-

    Spitalnick              -0-          24,038      3,285    -0-              -0-         -0-

    Retail                  -0-             242     11,970    -0-              -0-         -0-
    Outlets

    Retail                  -0-           3,165        -0-    -0-              -0-         -0-
    (Alabama)

    Retail                  -0-             -0-        -0-    -0-              -0-         -0-
    (California)

    Retail                  -0-             -0-        -0-     -0-             -0-         -0-
    (Iowa)

    Retail                9,058           1,829        -0-     -0-             -0-         -0-
    (Tennessee)

    TOTAL:           $2,873,892(22)  $1,474,129 $6,513,200    $-0-    $178,003,850 $50,052,943


    <CAPTION>
                        Senior       General                  Intercompany
                     Subordinated   Unsecured   Convenience     Affiliate
    Debtor           Note Claims      Claims     Claims(20)     Claims(21)
    -------------    -----------      ------      ------         ------
    <S>              <C>           <C>           <C>          <C>
    Leslie Fay       $25,029,2788  $70,230,430   $275,446     $32,010,404

    Licensing                 -0-        1,016        -0-             -0-

    Hue                       -0-    1,301,277     12,894       1,846,111

    Spitalnick                -0-    1,877,637      7,429       6,868,588

    Retail                    -0-      490,337      5,979      11,445,245
    Outlets

    Retail                    -0-          832        453         240,319
    (Alabama)

    Retail                    -0-          977        242       2,379,127
    (California)

    Retail                    -0-          -0-         58         482,124
    (Iowa)

    Retail                    -0-       80,760         95         926,078
    (Tennessee)

    TOTAL:            $25,029,278  $73,983,266   $302,596     $56,197,996

    ---------------------
    (20) Convenience Claims includes approximately $234,750 of General
    Unsecured Claims which, upon election, shall be allowed in the approximate
    aggregate amount of $156,500.

    (21) The Intercompany Affiliate Claims will be eliminated through the
    substantive consolidation of the Debtors' estates.

    (22) Such amount does not include (i) professional fees and expenses which
    will be paid from and after the date hereof pursuant to further order(s) of
    the Bankruptcy Court or (ii) holdbacks imposed with respect to such
    professional fees.
     </TABLE>


                                        37

<PAGE>



                   The holders of Bank Claims and/or their assignees have
         asserted Claims against Leslie Fay in the amount of $178,003,850. In
         addition, the holders of Bank Claims have asserted Claims arising from
         the guarantees issued by Licensing and Spitalnick. Although the full
         amount of the Bank Claims has been asserted against Licensing and
         Spitalnick by virtue of the guarantees of payment of Leslie Fay's
         indebtedness executed by those Debtors, the Claims arising from the
         guarantees are not reflected in the chart above and are estimated at $0
         for purposes of voting on and receiving distributions under the Plan
         because the Plan provides for substantive consolidation of the Debtors'
         estates.

                   Many of the scheduled Claims are duplicative of the Claims
         that have been filed. Any scheduled Claim as to which a proof of claim
         has been filed is superseded by such proof of claim.

                   The Debtors' objections to the claims of two creditors merit
         special attention. First, on or about December 8, 1993, Odyssey
         International Inc., Odyssey Worldwide Holdings, B.V. and Odyssey OHSI,
         Inc. (collectively, the "Odyssey Group") filed proofs of claim in the
         Debtors' chapter 11 proceedings (collectively, the "Odyssey Proofs of
         Claim") alleging that (a) Leslie Fay made material misrepresentations
         regarding the valuation of inventory in an agreement, dated August 15,
         1991, between the Odyssey Group and Leslie Fay (the "Agreement"),
         concerning the sale of Leslie Fay's Head Sportswear business and (b)
         such misrepresentations constituted a breach of warranty under the
         Agreement. The Odyssey Proofs of Claim asserted damages in the amount
         of $9,334,333 and were subsequently assigned to Chemical Bank, as agent
         for itself, the FNBB(23) and the Hong Kong and Shanghai Banking
         Corporation Limited (collectively, the "Chemical Bank Group").

                   The Debtors prepared and filed objections to the Odyssey
         Proofs of Claim seeking to expunge such claims in their entirety (the
         "Odyssey Objection"). In addition, the Debtors received and analyzed
         the Chemical Bank Group's response to the Odyssey Objection.
         Thereafter, the Debtors filed a reply thereto and participated in a
         pre-trial conference with the Court during which the parties addressed
         discovery issues and timetables for discovery and trial.

                   During the period while the parties prepared for discovery
         and trial, Leslie Fay and the Creditors' Committee also negotiated a
         proposed settlement with counsel to the Chemical Bank Group. An
         agreement was reached providing for, among other things, the Chemical
         Bank Group Claim -- originally filed for $9,334,333 -- would be allowed
         as three unsecured claims in the aggregate amount of $1,900,000 against
         Leslie Fay's chapter 11 estate. Leslie Fay then sought an order,
         pursuant to section 105(a) of the Bankruptcy Code and Bankruptcy Rule
         9019(a), (a) approving the compromise and settlement of the litigation
         brought by the Chemical Bank Group and (b) allowing the claims of the
         Bank Group in connection therewith, which was granted.

                   The second claim objection worthy of special mention is the
         objection to the claims of the Nipons arising out of the agreement
         pursuant to which Leslie Fay purchased substantially all of the assets
         of Albert Nipon, Inc., including, without limitation, the "Nipon"
         trademarks and tradenames. As part of that transaction, the Nipons
         entered into employment contracts with Leslie Fay (the "Employment
         Contracts"), which contracts were rejected by Leslie Fay early in the
         Chapter 11 Cases. Each of these agreements contained non-competition
         covenants.

                   On December 7, 1993, the Nipons filed proofs of claim against
         Leslie Fay's chapter 11 estate. Subsequent thereto, the Nipons
         "amended" or "supplemented" such claims to assert damages based upon
         the Debtors' rejection of the Employment Agreements. Pursuant to such
         claims, Albert Nipon and Pearl Nipon sought damages in excess of $10.8
         million and $12.4 million, respectively, and further sums in an
         unliquidated amount (collectively, the "Nipon Claims").

                   The Debtors filed objections to the Nipon Claims that sought
         to reduce the Nipon Claims to the aggregate amount of $68,251.27 and
         expunge the balance of the claims. Thereafter, the Debtors actively
         prosecuted the objection to the Nipon Claims and engaged in extensive
         discovery with the Nipons. After the Court ruled that Leslie Fay could
         depose Albert Nipon as to his competitive activities from and after
         April 5, 1993, a key component of Leslie Fay's objection to the Nipon
         Claims, Leslie Fay and the Nipons were able to reach a tentative
         settlement of the Nipon Claims.

         ----------------------
         (23) As noted in retention affidavits filed in these cases, The First
         National Bank of Boston is one of the agents in the Debtors' debtor in
         possession credit facility.


                                        38

<PAGE>



                   The Debtors negotiated the settlement of the Nipon Claims
         allowing those of Albert Nipon, Pearl Nipon and Laurence Nipon(24) in
         the amounts of $100,000, $100,000 and $25,000, respectively. The
         balance of the proofs of claim were disallowed in their entirety and
         the Court approved the settlement.

                   Additional Claims may be filed against the Debtors by parties
         to executory contracts and unexpired leases that are rejected in
         connection with the Plan and by parties affected by amendments to the
         Debtors' Schedules. Such parties will be afforded a limited additional
         period of time to file proofs of claim.

                   The Debtors have used the foregoing estimates of the
         approximate amount of Allowed Claims to compute anticipated allocations
         and recovery percentages under the Plan. The actual amount of Allowed
         Claims in any Class may differ, perhaps materially, from the estimates
         used by the Debtors to calculate these anticipated distributions and
         recovery percentages. See Section V.B. above, The Joint Plan of
         Reorganization -- Analysis of Claims Against the Debtors.

         C.   TRANSACTIONS AMONG INTERCOMPANY AFFILIATES

                   The transactions between and among the Intercompany
         Affiliates have given rise to the Intercompany Affiliate Claims
         described below.

                   As of the Petition Date, according to the books and records
         of the Debtors, the payment of the prepetition liabilities and the
         prepetition transfer of funds between and among the Intercompany
         Affiliates created payables to and receivables from the Intercompany
         Affiliates in the following amounts:


         <TABLE>
         <CAPTION>

         Debtor              Creditor          Type of Claim      Amount
         ------              --------          -------------      ------
         <S>                 <C>               <C>            <C>
         Leslie Fay          Licensing         Unsecured      $ 28,004,511
                             Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $  3,657,805
                              Hong Kong, Ltd.

                             Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $    348,088
                             International
                             (S.E.A.) Ltd

         Hue                 Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $  1,846,111

         Spitalnick          Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $  6,868,588

         Retail Outlets      Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $ 11,445,245

         Retail (Alabama)    Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $    240,319

         Retail (California) Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $  2,379,127

         Retail (Iowa)       Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $    482,124

         Retail (Tennessee)  Leslie Fay        Unsecured      $    926,078
         </TABLE>
         ---------------------
         (24) Laurence Nipon, son of Albert and Pearl Nipon, had filed a
         separate claim against Leslie Fay's chapter 11 estate in the amount of
         $40,347.00 for amounts allegedly due and owing for profit sharing
         pursuant to his Employment Agreement with Leslie Fay. Although Leslie
         Fay had not previously objected to Laurence Nipon's claim, it chose to
         settle his claim in the same settlement agreement as the other Nipon
         Claims to save time and further expense to the estate.


                                        39

<PAGE>



                   Under the Plan, upon the Effective Date, the
         Intercompany Affiliate Claims will be eliminated through the
         substantive consolidation of the Debtors' estates.  See Section
         V.E. below, The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Substantive
         Consolidation and Merger of Corporate Entities.

                   THE PLAN IS ANNEXED HERETO AS EXHIBIT "A" AND IS AN INTEGRAL
         PART OF THIS DISCLOSURE STATEMENT. THE SUMMARY OF THE PLAN SET FORTH
         BELOW IS QUALIFIED IN ITS ENTIRETY BY REFERENCE TO THE FULL TEXT OF THE
         PLAN. IN THE EVENT OF ANY INCONSISTENCY BETWEEN THE PROVISIONS OF THE
         PLAN AND THE SUMMARY CONTAINED HEREIN, THE TERMS OF THE PLAN SHALL
         GOVERN.

         D.   CLASSIFICATION AND TREATMENT OF CLAIMS AND EQUITY
              INTERESTS UNDER THE PLAN

              1.   Classification

                   The Plan divides the Claims against, and Equity Interests in,
         the Debtors into the following classes:

                  Unclassified        -    Administrative Expense Claims

                  Unclassified        -    Priority Tax Claims

                  Class 1             -    Priority Non-Tax Claims

                  Class 2             -    Secured Claims

                  Class 3             -    Bank Claims

                  Class 4             -    Senior Note Claims

                  Class 5             -    Senior Subordinated Note Claims

                  Class 6             -    General Unsecured Claims

                  Class 7             -    Convenience Claims

                  Class 8             -    Statutorily Subordinated Claims

                  Class 9             -    Leslie Fay Equity Interests

                  Class 10            -    Hue Equity Interests

                  Class 11            -    Spitalnick Equity Interests

                  Class 12            -    Licensing Equity Interests

                  Class 13            -    Retail Outlets Equity Interests

                  Class 14            -    Retail (Alabama) Equity Interest

                  Class 15            -    Retail (California) Equity Interests

                  Class 16            -    Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests

                  Class 17            -    Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests

                                        40

<PAGE>
              2.   Administrative Expense Claims

                   Administrative Expense Claims are costs or expenses of
         administration of the Debtors' Chapter 11 Cases incurred prior to the
         Effective Date and Allowed under sections 503(b) and 507(a)(1) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, including any actual and necessary costs and expenses
         of preserving the Debtors' estates or operating the Debtors'
         businesses, indebtedness or obligations incurred or assumed by the
         Debtors during the Chapter 11 Cases in connection with the conduct of
         their businesses, Retiree Administrative Claims, allowances of
         compensation and reimbursement of expenses to the extent Allowed by
         Final Orders under section 330 or 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, and
         fees or charges assessed against the Debtors' estates under section
         1930, chapter 123, title 28, United States Code.

                   The Debtors estimate that the Allowed amount of
         Administrative Expense Claims as of the Effective Date will aggregate
         approximately $2,873,892. Generally, the Plan provides that Allowed
         Administrative Expense Claims will be paid in full, in Cash, on the
         later of the Effective Date or the date on which each such
         Administrative Expense Claim is Allowed. Allowed Administrative Expense
         Claims representing liabilities incurred in the ordinary course of
         business by the Debtors since the Petition Date will be paid in full,
         in Cash, as they become due and payable or performed by New Sassco,
         Reorganized Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company or New
         Castleberry, as applicable, in the ordinary course of business in
         accordance with the terms and conditions of the particular transaction
         and any agreements relating thereto, unless otherwise agreed to by both
         parties to each such transaction.

                   All interim and final payments to professionals for
         compensation and reimbursement of expenses and all payments to
         reimburse expenses of members of the Creditors' Committee and the
         Equity Committee will be made in accordance with the procedures
         established by the Bankruptcy Code, the Bankruptcy Rules and any order
         of the Bankruptcy Court. The Bankruptcy Court will review and determine
         all requests for compensation and reimbursement of expenses.

                   Section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code also provides for
         payment of compensation to creditors and certain other persons and
         entities who have made a "substantial contribution" to a reorganization
         case, and to attorneys and accountants for such persons and entities.
         Requests for compensation, including requests under section 503(b),
         must be approved by the Bankruptcy Court after a hearing on notice at
         which the Debtors and other parties in interest may participate and, if
         appropriate, object. As of the date of this Disclosure Statement, the
         Debtors have not been apprised of any party's intention to make a
         request under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   As of the date of this Disclosure Statement, the Bankruptcy
         Court has allowed (subject to final allowance), interim professional
         compensation and reimbursement of expenses in the aggregate approximate
         amount of $30.7 million, subject to a holdback of $4.8 million. The
         Debtors estimate that the aggregate amount of compensation and
         reimbursement of expenses of professionals that ultimately will be
         allowed by the Bankruptcy Court in the Chapter 11 Cases (other than any
         compensation for substantial contribution pursuant to section 503(b) of
         the Bankruptcy Code) will approximate $33.8 million (inclusive of the
         foregoing interim allowances).

                   Retiree Administrative Claims are entitled to priority as
         Administrative Expense Claims pursuant to section 507(a)(1) of the
         Bankruptcy Code. These Claims include any Claim of a retiree under any
         Retiree Benefit Plan of the Debtors in effect as of the Petition Date
         which provides retiree benefits consisting of payments or
         reimbursements for retired employees and their spouses and dependents,
         for medical, surgical or hospital care benefits, or benefits in the
         event of sickness, accident, disability or death, subject to
         modifications, if any, by the Bankruptcy Court pursuant to section 1114
         of the Bankruptcy Code. Any Allowed Retiree Benefit Claim, to the
         extent not previously paid, will be paid in the ordinary course of
         business as it becomes due and payable. Participants under each Retiree
         Benefit Plan, subject to modification in accordance with applicable
         provisions of the Bankruptcy Code, will continue to receive all
         benefits provided under each such plan.

                   The Debtors estimate that there are no Allowed
         Retiree Administrative Claims.

              3.   Priority Tax Claims

                   Priority Tax Claims are Allowed Claims of a governmental unit
         against a Debtor that are entitled to a certain priority in payment
         pursuant to section 507(a)(7) of the Bankruptcy Code. The Plan provides
         that each Allowed Priority Tax Claim, at the option and discretion of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay, will be paid (a) in full, in Cash, on or as
         soon as reasonably practicable after the later of the Effective Date
         and the date such Claim becomes Allowed; (b) on such terms as the
         Debtors and

                                        41

<PAGE>


         the holder of such Allowed Claim may agree; or (c) in up to twenty-four
         (24) equal quarterly installments commencing on the first (1st)
         Business Day following the date of assessment of such Allowed Priority
         Tax Claim, together with interest on the unpaid balance of such Allowed
         Priority Tax Claim at a rate to be fixed or approved by the Bankruptcy
         Court at the Confirmation Hearing.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Priority Tax Claims will
         aggregate approximately $1,474,129.

              4.   Priority Non-Tax Claims (Class 1) -- Unimpaired

                   Priority Non-Tax Claims are Unsecured Claims, other than
         Administrative Expense Claims and Priority Tax Claims, entitled to a
         priority in payment pursuant to section 507 of the Bankruptcy Code.
         Each Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim will be paid either (a) in full, in
         Cash, on the later of the Effective Date and the date such Claim
         becomes Allowed, or (b) on such other terms as to which the Debtors and
         the holder of such Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim may agree. Class 1 is
         unimpaired under the Plan, and pursuant to section 1126(f) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, each holder of an Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim is
         conclusively presumed to have accepted the Plan and may not vote with
         respect thereto.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claims
         will aggregate approximately $6,513,200.

              5.   Secured Claims (Class 2) -- Unimpaired

                   Secured Claims include Claims by Persons or Entities secured
         by the value of such Persons' or Entities' interest in property of the
         Debtors' estates or that are subject to setoff under section 553 of the
         Bankruptcy Code, to the extent of the value of the property or the
         amount subject to setoff, as determined in accordance with section
         506(a) of the Bankruptcy Code. On the later of the Effective Date and
         the date such Claim is Allowed, at the Debtors' option, each holder of
         an Allowed Secured Claim will (a) be paid in full, in Cash; (b) be paid
         the sale or disposition proceeds of the property securing any Allowed
         Secured Claim to the extent of the value of such holder's interest in
         such property; (c) receive the surrender of the property securing such
         Claim, in which event the value of such holder's interest in that
         property shall be determined by agreement of the parties or, if they do
         not agree, by the Bankruptcy Court; (d) receive such other treatment so
         as to render such Allowed Secured Claim unimpaired pursuant to section
         1124(1) of the Bankruptcy Code, and the Plan will leave unaltered the
         legal, equitable and contractual rights to which such holder is
         entitled by virtue of its Allowed Secured Claim; or (e) have its
         Allowed Secured Claim reinstated and rendered unimpaired in accordance
         with section 1124(2) of the Bankruptcy Code, in which event the Debtors
         will cure any defaults, reinstate the maturity of such Allowed Secured
         Claim, and compensate the holder of such an Allowed Secured Claim for
         damages, if any, incurred as a result of reasonable reliance by such
         holder on its right to accelerate the maturity and payment of any
         indebtedness under any agreement or applicable law. Class 2 is
         unimpaired under the Plan, and pursuant to section 1126(f) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, each holder of an Allowed Secured Claim is
         conclusively presumed to have accepted the Plan and may not vote with
         respect thereto.

              The Debtors estimate that there are no Allowed Secured Claims.

              6.   Bank Claims (Class 3) -- Impaired

                   The Bank Claims arise under the Revolving Credit Notes and
         other documents or interests issued in connection with the Financing
         Agreement. The Revolving Credit Notes and all guarantees executed by
         the Debtors in connection therewith will be cancelled and all
         obligations of the Debtors thereunder will be deemed satisfied in full
         on the Effective Date. Each holder of an Allowed Bank Claim will
         receive (a) the aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to
         such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Sassco Note Amount; (b) the
         aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common Stock equal to such
         holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Sassco Stock Amount; (c) the
         aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal
         to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Leslie Fay Stock Amount;
         and (d) such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Cash Amount.

                   Initial distributions to holders of Allowed Bank Claims of
         Pro Rata Shares of Cash Available for Distribution and New Securities
         Available for Distribution will be made as soon as practicable after
         the later of the Effective Date and the date on which such Claim
         becomes an Allowed Claim. To the extent and provided the Disbursing
         Agent holds sufficient levels of Cash Available For Distribution and
         New Securities Available For Distribution, subsequent Pro Rata
         distributions of Cash Available for Distribution and New Securities
         Available for Distribution shall be made quarterly commencing on the
         first (1st)


                                        42

<PAGE>


         Business Day after the close of the first (1st) full calendar quarter
         following the date on which the initial distributions are made, and to
         the extent available, will continue until such time as there are no
         longer Plan Assets available for distributions. Class 3 is impaired
         under the Plan and each holder of an Allowed Bank Claim may vote to
         accept or reject the Plan.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Bank Claims will be in the
         approximate aggregate amount of $178,003,850.

              7.   Senior Note Claims (Class 4) -- Impaired

                   The Senior Note Documents and Senior Notes executed in
         connection therewith will be cancelled on the Effective Date and all
         obligations of the Debtors thereunder will be deemed satisfied in full.
         Each holder of an Allowed Senior Note Claim will receive (a) the
         aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to such holder's
         Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note Sassco Note Amount; (b) the aggregate
         number of shares of New Sassco Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro
         Rata Share of the Senior Note Sassco Common Stock Amount; (c) the
         aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal
         to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note Leslie Fay Stock
         Amount; and (d) such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note Cash
         Amount.

                   Initial distributions to holders of Allowed Senior Note
         Claims of Pro Rata shares of Cash Available for Distributions and New
         Securities Available for Distribution will be made as soon as
         practicable after the later of the Effective Date and the date on which
         such Claim becomes an Allowed Claim. To the extent and provided the
         Disbursing Agent holds sufficient levels of Cash Available for
         Distribution and New Securities Available for Distribution, subsequent
         Pro Rata distributions of Cash Available for Distribution and New
         Securities Available for Distribution shall be made quarterly
         commencing on the first (1st) Business Day after the close of the first
         (1st) full calendar quarter following the date on which the initial
         distributions are made and, to the extent available, will continue
         until such time as there are no longer Plan Assets available for
         distributions. Class 4 is impaired under the Plan, and each holder of
         an Allowed Senior Note Claim may vote to accept or reject the Plan.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Senior Note Claims will be
         in the approximate aggregate amount of $50,052,943.

              8.   Senior Subordinated Note Claims (Class 5) -- Impaired

                   On the Effective Date, the Senior Note Documents and Senior
         Subordinated Notes executed in connection therewith will be cancelled
         and all obligations of the Debtors thereunder will be deemed satisfied
         in full. Each holder of an Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claim will
         receive its Pro Rata Share of (a) Four Hundred Eight Thousand (408,000)
         shares of New Sassco Common Stock and (b) Two Hundred Four Thousand
         (204,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Senior Subordinated Note
         Claims will be in the approximate aggregate amount of $25,029,278.


              9.   General Unsecured Claims (Class 6) -- Impaired

                   General Unsecured Claims consist of all Unsecured Claims
         against the Debtors except for Bank Claims, Senior Note Claims, Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims, Intercompany Affiliate Claims, Statutory
         Subordinated Claims and Convenience Claims. Unless the holder thereto
         is eligible to, and elects the alternative treatment outlined below,
         each holder of an Allowed General Unsecured Claim will be entitled to
         receive (a) the aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to
         such holder's Pro Rata Share of the General Unsecured Sassco Note
         Amount; (b) the aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common Stock
         equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the General Unsecured Sassco
         Stock Amount; (c) the aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the General
         Unsecured Leslie Fay Stock Amount; and (d) such holder's Pro Rata Share
         of the General Unsecured Cash Amount.

                   Initial distributions to holders of Allowed General Unsecured
         Claims of Pro Rata Shares of Cash Available for Distribution and New
         Securities Available for Distribution will be made as soon as
         practicable after the later of the Effective Date and the date on which
         such Claim becomes an Allowed Claim. To the extent and provided the
         Disbursing Agent holds


                                        43

<PAGE>



         sufficient levels of Cash Available for Distribution and New Securities
         Available for Distribution, subsequent Pro Rata distributions of Cash
         Available for Distribution and New Securities Available for
         Distribution shall be made quarterly commencing on the first (1st)
         Business Day after the close of the first (1st) full calendar quarter
         following the date on which the initial distributions are made, and, to
         the extent available, will continue until such time as each holder of
         an Allowed General Unsecured Claim shall have received distributions
         equal to one hundred percent (100%) of such Creditor's Allowed Claim or
         there are no longer Plan Assets available for distributions. Class 7 is
         impaired under the Plan, and each holder of an Allowed General
         Unsecured Claim may vote to accept or reject the Plan.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed General Unsecured Claims
         will approximate $73,983,266.

         Alternative Treatment for Allowed General Unsecured Claim in
         Excess of $250.00

                   Any holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim may elect on the
         Ballot to reduce the amount of such Allowed Claim to Two Hundred Fifty
         Dollars ($250.00) and receive, based on such Allowed Claim as so
         reduced, distributions in Cash in full settlement, satisfaction,
         release and discharge of such Allowed Claim. Such election must be made
         on the Ballot and be received by the Debtors on or prior to the Ballot
         Date. Any election made after the Ballot Date shall not be binding upon
         the Debtors unless the Ballot Date is expressly waived, in writing, by
         the Debtors.

              10.  Convenience Claims (Class 7) -- Unimpaired

                   A Convenience Class Claim is any General Unsecured Claim
         against any Debtor in an amount of Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00)
         or less; provided, however, that, if the holder of a General Unsecured
         Claim shall make an election to reduce such Claim to Two Hundred Fifty
         Dollars ($250.00), such Claim shall be treated as a Convenience Claim
         for all purposes. On the Effective Date, each holder of an Allowed
         Convenience Claim shall be entitled to receive Cash equal to the amount
         of such Allowed Convenience Claim. Class 7 is unimpaired under the Plan
         and pursuant to section 1126(f) of the Bankruptcy Code, each holder of
         an Allowed Convenience Claim is conclusively presumed to have accepted
         the Plan on account of such Allowed Convenience Class Claim and may not
         vote with respect thereto.

                   The Debtors estimate that Allowed Convenience Claims,
         including, without limitation, Allowed General Unsecured Claims
         electing to be treated as Allowed Convenience Claims will approximate
         $349,402.

              11.  Statutorily Subordinated Claims (Class 8) -- Impaired

                   On the Effective Date, all Statutorily Subordinated Claims
         will be deemed expunged and extinguished. Holders of Statutorily
         Subordinated Claims shall receive no distributions under the Plan, are
         impaired by the Plan and, pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy
         Code, each holder of a Statutorily Subordinated Claim is conclusively
         presumed to have rejected the Plan.

              12.  Leslie Fay Equity Interests (Class 9) -- Impaired

                   On the Effective Date, all Allowed Leslie Fay Equity
         Interests will be deemed extinguished and the certificates representing
         such Equity Interests, including Stock Options and Rights, shall be of
         no force and effect. Holders of Leslie Fay Equity Interests shall
         receive no distributions under the Plan, are impaired by the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, each holder of a
         Leslie Fay Equity Interest is conclusively presumed to have rejected
         the Plan.

              13.  Hue Equity Interests (Class 10) -- Impaired

                   Hue Equity Interests are Equity Interests in Hue held solely
         by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, the substantive consolidation of the
         Debtors and/or the merger or dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as
         provided for under the Plan, such legal and equitable interests shall
         be deemed extinguished and of no force or effect. As such, Class 10 is
         unimpaired under the Plan and, pursuant to the section 1126(g) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof is conclusively presumed to have
         rejected the Plan.


                                        44

<PAGE>



              14.  Spitalnick Equity Interests (Class 11) -- Impaired

                   Spitalnick Equity Interests are Equity Interests in
         Spitalnick held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, the substantive
         consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or dissolution of Leslie
         Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan, such legal and
         equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of no force or
         effect. As such, Class 11 is impaired under the Plan and, pursuant to
         section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof is presumed
         to have rejected the Plan.

              15.  Licensing Equity Interests (Class 12) -- Impaired

                   Licensing Equity Interests are Equity Interests in Licensing
         held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to the substantive
         consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or dissolution of Leslie
         Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan, such legal and
         equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of no force and
         effect. As such, Class 12 is impaired under the Plan and, pursuant to
         section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof is presumed
         to have rejected the Plan.

              16.  Retail Outlets Equity Interests (Class 13) --
                   Impaired

                   Retail Outlets Equity Interests are Equity Interests in
         Retail Outlets held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to the
         substantive consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or
         dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan,
         such legal and equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of
         no force and effect. As such, Class 13 is impaired under the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof
         is presumed to have rejected the Plan.

              17.  Retail (Alabama) Equity Interests (Class 14) --
                   Impaired

                   Retail (Alabama) Equity Interests are Equity Interests in
         Retail (Alabama) held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to the
         substantive consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or
         dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan,
         such legal and equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of
         no force and effect. As such, Class 14 is impaired under the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof
         is presumed to have rejected the Plan.

              18.  Retail (California) Equity Interests (Class 15) --
                   Impaired

                   Retail (California) Equity Interests are Equity Interests in
         Retail (California) held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to
         the substantive consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or
         dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan,
         such legal and equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of
         no force and effect. As such, Class 15 is impaired under the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof
         is presumed to have rejected the Plan.

              19.  Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests (Class 16) -- Impaired

                   Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests are Equity Interests in Retail
         (Iowa) held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to the
         substantive consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or
         dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan,
         such legal and equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of
         no force and effect. As such, Class 16 is impaired under the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof
         is presumed to have rejected the Plan.

              20.  Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests (Class 17) --
                   Impaired

                   Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests are Equity Interests in
         Retail (Tennessee) held solely by Leslie Fay. Under the Plan, due to
         the substantive consolidation of the Debtors and/or the merger or
         dissolution of Leslie Fay's Affiliates as provided for under the Plan,
         such legal and equitable interests shall be deemed extinguished and of
         no force and effect. As such, Class 17 is impaired under the Plan and,
         pursuant to section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, the holder thereof
         is presumed to have rejected the Plan.


                                        45

<PAGE>


         E.   SUBSTANTIVE CONSOLIDATION AND MERGER OF CORPORATE ENTITIES

                   The Plan provides for the substantive consolidation of the
         Debtors' estates. The Plan contemplates that Leslie Fay will retain its
         separate corporate existence on and after the Effective Date and that
         Hue, Spitalnick, Licensing, Retail Outlets, Retail (Alabama), Retail
         (California), Retail (Iowa) and Retail (Tennessee) will be merged with
         and into Leslie Fay.

                   The treatment of Claims proposed by the Debtors involves the
         pooling of the Debtors' assets and liabilities and distributions to
         Creditors based upon all pooled assets and liabilities, as if the
         Debtors were a single legal or other economic entity. The result of
         this procedure is to treat all Claims of equal priority in payment
         against all Debtors in the same manner, to eliminate cross-corporate
         guarantees by one Debtor of the liabilities of other Debtors, to
         eliminate duplicate Claims against more than one Debtor and
         Intercompany Affiliate Claims among the Debtors, all of which otherwise
         would be dilutive of the amounts ultimately payable to holders of
         Allowed Claims against the Debtors due to a multiplicity of claims
         based upon the same transaction or obligation or based upon
         intercompany indebtedness.

                   The Debtors and the Creditors' Committee believe the Debtors
         are entitled to substantively consolidate their estates in light of the
         criteria established by the courts in ruling on the propriety of
         substantive consolidation in other cases. The factors considered in
         assessing a debtor's entitlement to substantive consolidation are
         described below.

                   The degree to which the Debtors depend upon the integration
         of their collective assets and operations is a significant factor
         warranting substantive consolidation. For example, officers and
         directors of Leslie Fay simultaneously have been officers and/or
         directors of each of the Subsidiaries and vice versa. Thus, the Debtors
         have operated under unified management, direction and control.

                   Corporate policy for all of the Debtors has been established
         and implemented by Leslie Fay's Officers and Board of Directors. The
         Boards of Directors of the Subsidiaries have not held regular meetings
         and their operations were and are regularly discussed at meetings of
         Leslie Fay's Board of Directors. Significantly, the Board of Directors
         of Leslie Fay and its officers determined to discontinue the operations
         of Spitalnick and Hue and license the Hue trademarks. Similarly, prior
         to the discontinuance of the operations of Spitalnick and Hue, among
         the significant management decisions historically made by Leslie Fay in
         relation to the Subsidiaries were: (i) approval of operating budgets
         and capital expenditures; (ii) approval of terms of leases, employment
         agreements and other significant contracts; (iii) opening of bank
         accounts; (iv) decisions to open, expand or close offices, distribution
         and production facilities; (v) decisions regarding the development,
         promotion and placement of Product lines; and (vi) selection and fixing
         compensation of senior and middle management personnel. Furthermore,
         profitability of each business within the Leslie Fay family
         historically has been analyzed and planned on a "line of business" or
         "divisional" basis rather than a "legal entity" basis without regard to
         the profitability of the latter.

                   Since the Subsidiaries were organized as part of the Leslie
         Fay enterprise, Leslie Fay and the Subsidiaries have filed only
         consolidated federal tax returns, disseminated only consolidated
         financial information to the Debtors' Creditors and other interested
         parties and submitted only consolidated financial information to the
         SEC as part of filings made on a regular basis pursuant to applicable
         laws and regulations.

                   The Debtors operate under a consolidated cash management
         system pursuant to which the Debtors' funds are collected and
         transferred on a daily basis to a main concentration account in Leslie
         Fay's name and, prior to the discontinuance of Spitalnick's and Hue's
         operations, funds required by the Subsidiaries to cover disbursements
         and other operating expenses were transferred on a daily basis from the
         main concentration account to disbursement accounts without regard as
         to the entity responsible for the generation of such funds, the ability
         of the user entity to repay such funds, or formal documentation of
         those transactions by promissory notes.

<PAGE>


                   The relationship among the Debtors and their dependency upon
         the operations and assets of each other is further demonstrated by the
         business of Licensing and the Company's retail outlet business. For
         example, certain of the Debtors' trademark and tradenames under which
         Leslie Fay manufactures and distributes products are owned by Licensing
         to which no royalties are paid. At the same time, Licensing
         traditionally has produced revenues from the licensing of the Debtors'
         intellectual property rights to third parties. However, Licensing has
         no employees or separate administrative structure and relies
         exclusively on Leslie Fay for all administrative and managerial
         functions. Likewise, Licensing has virtually no liabilities other than
         the guarantees of Leslie Fay's obligations under the Financing
         Agreement and the FNBB Credit Facility.

                                        46

<PAGE>


                   Leslie Fay has been and is responsible for the performance of
         numerous business, professional and financial services and functions
         for each of the Subsidiaries. Prior to the cessation of Spitalnick and
         Hue's operations, it maintained pension and employee benefit plans and
         programs on behalf of employees of all of the Debtors and maintained
         all insurance coverage for the benefit of each of the Subsidiaries.
         Additionally, through Leslie Fay's legal department, outside counsel
         and independent certified public accountants, Leslie Fay performed and
         provided legal, accounting and other professional services on behalf of
         the Subsidiaries.

                   An additional factor in support of the substantive
         consolidation of the Debtors' estates is the analysis of Intercompany
         Affiliate Claims among the Debtors. Such Claims, described in Section
         V.C. above, The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Transactions Among
         Intercompany Affiliates, arose in the ordinary course of business and
         were based upon Licensing's and Spitalnick's guarantee of the
         obligations of Leslie Fay under the Financing Agreement, as well as the
         transfer of moneys, inventory, services and other items among Leslie
         Fay and the Subsidiaries as, when and where such funds, inventory and
         services were needed, generally without regard for the legal entity's
         ability to repay same. Additionally, Leslie Fay has guaranteed certain
         obligations of the Subsidiaries.

                   As a result of the Debtors' integrated and interdependent
         current and former operations, intercompany claims and intercorporate
         guarantees, common officers and directors, common control and
         decision-making, reliance on a consolidated cash management system, and
         dissemination of only consolidated financial information to the general
         public, the Debtors believe that they have operated as and consider
         themselves to be, a single integrated economic unit and that creditors,
         for the most part, have dealt with the Debtors on this basis. Further
         illustrative of Creditors' reliance upon the consolidated credit and
         creditworthiness of the Debtors as a single economic unit is the fact
         that the members of the Bank Group (which Entities or their successors,
         hold the majority of unsecured debt in the Chapter 11 Cases) required
         the Subsidiaries to execute guarantees of Leslie Fay's obligations
         under the Financing Agreement and the amendments thereto.

                   In view of the foregoing, the Debtors believe that Creditors
         would not be prejudiced to any significant degree by the Debtors'
         substantive consolidation which is consistent with Creditors' having
         dealt with the Debtors as a single economic entity, and further believe
         that substantive consolidation will best utilize the Debtors' assets
         and potential of all of the Debtors to pay to the creditors of each
         entity the distributions provided under the Plan.

                   MERGER OF CORPORATE ENTITIES. Consistent with the substantive
         consolidation treatment provided by the Plan and the Debtors'
         operations as a single economic unit, the Debtors intend to simplify
         their existing corporate structure to eliminate subsidiaries no longer
         necessary to Reorganized Leslie Fay's operations. Accordingly, the Plan
         provides that, on the Effective Date, Hue, Spitalnick, Licensing,
         Retail Outlets, Retail (Alabama), Retail (California), Retail (Iowa)
         and Retail (Tennessee) and all other non-Debtor affiliates of the
         Debtors will be merged with and into Reorganized Leslie Fay or
         dissolved.

                   Except as otherwise provided by the Plan, upon the occurrence
         of any such merger, all assets of the merged entities will be
         transferred to and become the assets of Reorganized Leslie Fay, and all
         liabilities of the merged entities, except to the extent discharged,
         released, extinguished or as otherwise provided by the Plan and the
         Confirmation Order, will be assumed by and will become the liabilities
         of the surviving corporation. In accordance with the Plan, following
         the disposition of all assets and completion of final distributions
         under the Plan, Reorganized Leslie Fay will be dissolved under
         applicable state law.

         F.   DISBURSING AGENT

                   Under the Plan, Reorganized Leslie Fay, the Plan
         Administrator or such other Entity as may be designated by the Debtors
         and the Creditors' Committee, shall serve as Disbursing Agent. All
         distributions under the Plan shall be made by such designated Entity in
         its capacity as Disbursing Agent. The Disbursing Agent shall be bonded
         pursuant to arrangements with a bonding company in the form and
         substance reasonably satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors'
         Committee. The rights, powers and duties of the Disbursing Agent are
         discussed at Section V.I.6., The Joint Plan of Reorganization --
         Summary of Other Provisions of the Plan -- Powers and Rights of
         Disbursing Agent.


                                        47

<PAGE>

         G.   RESTRUCTURING TRANSACTIONS -- SEPARATION OF SASSCO AND
              LESLIE FAY

              1.   Formation of New Sassco and Transfer of Leslie Fay
                   Assets

                   On or prior to the Effective Date, New Sassco, a new
         corporation, will be organized in a jurisdiction within the United
         States mutually acceptable to the Creditors' Committee and Levine (or,
         if the same is acceptable to the Creditors' Committee, in a
         jurisdiction outside the United States). In connection with the
         formation of New Sassco, the following transactions will be consummated
         on or prior to the Effective Date:

                   (a) Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell the Special Sassco
         Assets (identified by the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee on or
         prior to the Effective Date) to New Sassco for Eight Million Dollars
         ($8,000,000), plus an additional sum of Cash currently estimated at
         approximately Twenty-Two Million Dollars ($22,000,000), which includes
         Cash necessary to consummate the Plan, including payments to holders of
         Allowed Priority Claims, Allowed Administrative Claims and other costs
         and expenses arising from the implementation of the Plan.

                   (b) Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell and transfer to the
         Creditor Representative on behalf of the Creditors holding Claims in
         Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, an undivided eighty percent (80%) interest in
         the Sassco Assets, other than the Special Sassco Assets, (subject to
         eighty percent (80%) of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities), in
         exchange for the cancellation of Claims in such Classes in an amount
         equal to the fair market value of such Sassco Assets (subject to such
         Sassco Liabilities). Sassco Liabilities consist of the current
         obligations and liabilities of the Debtors incurred after the Petition
         Date in connection with the Sassco business and the Nipon Trademarks,
         all as identified in the Schedule of Sassco Assets and Liabilities,
         including, without limitation, the following: (i) "accounts payable",
         "accrued expenses" and "other liabilities" as reflected on Sassco's
         divisional balance sheet as of the Effective Date and (ii) outstanding
         pro-rated liabilities attributable to Sassco as of the Effective Date,
         including without limitation payroll, health insurance payments,
         workers' compensation payments, 401(k) contributions, audit fees,
         vacation pay and certain state taxes.

                   (c) Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell and transfer to New
         Sassco an undivided twenty percent (20%) interest in the Sassco Assets,
         other than the Special Sassco Assets (subject to twenty percent (20%)
         of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities);

                   (d) the Creditor Representative, on behalf of the Creditors
         holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, will contribute to New Sassco
         the undivided eighty percent (80%) interest in the Sassco Assets
         received by the Creditor Representative (subject to eighty percent
         (80%) of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities);

                   (e) New Sassco will (i) assume all of the Sassco Liabilities
         and (ii) issue to the Creditor Representative (x) on behalf of the
         Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, (aa) Five Million
         Four Hundred Forty Thousand (5,440,000) shares of New Sassco Common
         Stock and (bb) Eighty- Eight Million Dollars ($88,000,000) in aggregate
         principal amount of New Sassco Notes and (y) on behalf of the Creditors
         holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 and at the direction of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay (aa) One Million Three Hundred Sixty Thousand
         (1,360,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock and (bb) Twenty-Two
         Million Dollars ($22,000,000) in aggregate principal amount of New
         Sassco Notes;

                   (f) the Creditor Representative will remit, without recourse,
         all of the New Sassco Notes and shares of the New Sassco Common Stock
         received under the Plan for distribution to the Creditors holding
         Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 to the Disbursing Agent;

                   (g) Reorganized Leslie Fay shall (i) issue to the Disbursing
         Agent Three Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) shares of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock for distribution to Creditors
         holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, (ii) execute and deliver the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement and (iii) transfer to (x)
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Eight Million Dollars
         ($8,000,000) in Cash and all of the Dress and Sportswear Assets, (y)
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company all of the Leslie Fay
         Intellectual Property (subject to the rights of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Operating Company pursuant to the Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
         Agreement) and (z) New Castleberry all of the Castleberry Assets
         (subject to the Castleberry Liabilities);

                   (h) New Castleberry shall (i) issue to Reorganized Leslie Fay
         all of the New Castleberry Common Stock and (ii) assume all of the
         Castleberry Liabilities;

                                        48

<PAGE>



                   (i) Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company shall (i) assume
         all of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Liabilities, (ii)
         issue to Reorganized Leslie Fay all of the issued and outstanding
         shares or Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Common Stock and
         (iii) execute and deliver the Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
         Agreement; and

                   (j)  Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company shall
         issue to Reorganized Leslie Fay all of the issued and
         outstanding shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company
         Common Stock.

              2.   New Sassco Matters

                   (a)  New Sassco Notes

                   Under the Plan, on the Effective Date, New Sassco will issue
         the New Sassco Notes in the principal amount of One Hundred Ten Million
         Dollars ($110,000,000) in form and substance satisfactory to the
         Creditors' Committee and Levine and included in the Plan Supplement.
         The New Sassco Notes will be due on the seventh (7th) anniversary of
         the Effective Date, bearing an interest rate of twelve and
         three-quarters percent (12 3/4%) per annum, payable semi-annually in
         arrears. The New Sassco Notes will be senior unsecured obligations of
         New Sassco and will rank pari passu with New Sassco's other permitted
         unsecured indebtedness. The New Sassco Notes may be redeemed after four
         (4) years at New Sassco's option, in whole or in part, at a prepayment
         premium.

                   (b)  New Sassco Credit Agreement

                   On the Effective Date, New Sassco will execute and deliver
         the New Sassco Credit Agreement. The Credit Agreement will be between
         New Sassco and FNBB and/or such other financial institution(s) as may
         be reasonably acceptable to Levine and the Creditors' Committee and
         will (i) be in substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement
         and (ii) contain a three year working capital facility in the amount of
         One Hundred Million Dollars ($100,000,000) (or such higher amount as
         may be agreed by Levine and the Creditors' Committee). The New Sassco
         Credit Agreement will bear initially an interest rate at FNBB's
         Alternate Rate in effect from time to time plus seventy-five hundredths
         percent (0.75%) per annum or, at New Sassco's option, as long as no
         default or event of default has occurred, at the fully reserve adjusted
         Eurodollar rate plus two and seventy-five hundredths percent (2.75%).
         The definitive documentation for the New Sassco Credit Agreement is
         substantially in the form to be included in the Plan Supplement.

                   (c)  New Sassco Registration Rights Agreement

                   On the Effective Date, New Sassco will execute and deliver
         the New Sassco Registration Rights Agreement which will govern the
         resale of New Sassco Common Stock by Creditors who may be "affiliates"
         of New Sassco, which registration rights agreement is substantially in
         the form to be included in the Plan Supplement.

                   (d)  Sassco Management Matters

                        (i)  Levine and Affiliates

                   On or prior to the Effective Date, Levine will enter into a
         five-year employment agreement with New Sassco having the principal
         terms set forth in Exhibit "B" to the Plan, and otherwise being in form
         and substance reasonably satisfactory to Levine and the Creditors'
         Committee. On the Effective Date, (i) Levine's Affiliate's Claim will
         be allowed by an order of the Bankruptcy Court (which may be the
         Confirmation Order) in full in the aggregate amount of One Million Four
         Hundred Fifty Thousand Dollars ($1,450,000) as a General Unsecured
         Claim, (ii) the Debtors' claims against Levine arising prior to the
         Effective Date will be released in full, and (iii) Levine and his
         Affiliates will be reimbursed in the aggregate amount of Two Hundred
         Thousand Dollars ($200,000) for their out-of-pocket expenses in
         connection with the transactions contemplated herein and their prior
         efforts to purchase Sassco. The Plan further provides that New Sassco
         will enter into customary employment contracts with other key New
         Sassco managers at compensation levels commensurate with the
         compensation presently paid to such personnel, and with such other
         provisions satisfactory to Levine and the Creditors' Committee. In
         addition, all claims against Leonard Feinberg relating to his prior
         employment with the Debtors will be released.


                                        49

<PAGE>



                       (ii)  New Sassco Management Options

                   On or after the Effective Date, New Sassco will issue to
         Levine and other members of Sassco's senior management (the "New Sassco
         Management Recipients") the New Sassco Management Options to purchase
         up to twenty-two and one-half percent (22.5%) of the New Sassco Common
         Stock on a fully diluted basis. The New Sassco Management Options will
         have certain restrictions set forth on Exhibit "A" to the Plan, and
         such other restrictions as may be mutually satisfactory to the
         Creditors' Committee (or, after the Effective Date, the New Sassco
         Board of Directors) and Levine. The definitive documentation for the
         New Sassco Management Options will be substantially in the form to be
         set forth in the Plan Supplement, with such modifications, if any, as
         to which the Creditors' Committee (or, after the Effective Date, the
         New Sassco Board of Directors) and Levine may agree.

                   The New Sassco Management Recipients will receive New Sassco
         Management Options to purchase New Sassco Stock on a fully diluted
         basis, as follows: On the Effective Date, New Sassco Management Options
         will be granted for ten percent (10%) of the New Sassco Stock. If New
         Sassco achieves an EBITDA of at least Twenty-Nine Million Dollars
         ($29,000,000) in the 1997 fiscal year, New Sassco Management Options
         (the "1997 Options") will be granted for an additional five percent
         (5%) of the New Sassco Stock. If New Sassco achieves EBITDA of
         Thirty-Three Million Dollars ($33,000,000) for the 1998 fiscal year,
         New Sassco Management Options (the "1998 Options") will be granted for
         an additional five percent (5%) of the New Sassco Stock. If New Sassco
         achieves an EBITDA of Forty-Four Million Dollars ($44,000,000) in or
         before the 2001 fiscal year, New Sassco Management Options will be
         granted for an additional two and one-half percent (2.5%) of the New
         Sassco Stock. If the 1997 Options and/or 1998 Options are not granted
         in the manner discussed above, New Sassco Management Options will be
         granted in equivalent amounts if, in the 1999 fiscal year, New Sassco
         achieves an EBITDA equal to the lesser of (x) Thirty-Seven Million Five
         Hundred Thousand Dollars ($37,500,000) and (y) the EBITDA target
         contained in the operating budget for such fiscal year 1999 established
         by the New Sassco Board of Directors in good faith for New Sassco as a
         whole.

                   (iii) New Sassco Management Registration Rights
         Agreement

                   New Sassco will enter into a customary registration rights
         agreement with Levine and other members of Sassco's management in form
         and substance satisfactory to the Creditors' Committee, pursuant to
         which the New Sassco Management Recipients will be granted "piggyback"
         registration rights with respect to New Sassco Common Stock issuable
         upon exercise of New Sassco Management Options. Such registration
         rights agreement will contain customary language to the effect that, if
         the managing underwriter in an offering initiated by New Sassco or a
         Person holding "demand" registration rights, and with respect to which
         Levine exercises such "piggyback" rights, believes that the amount of
         securities to be included in the offering exceeds the amount which can
         be sold within an acceptable price range, then the offering will
         include that amount of securities which may be sold within such range,
         in the following priority: first, all securities proposed to be sold by
         New Sassco for its own account, or by the Person exercising "demand"
         rights; and second, securities covered by Levine's "piggyback" rights
         (pro rata with securities to be sold by other holders, if any, of
         "piggyback" rights.)

                       (iv)  Certain Transactions

                   The New Sassco Certificate of Incorporation, New Sassco
         Bylaws and/or Levine Employment Agreement will specify extraordinary
         transactions as to which (unless otherwise agreed by New Sassco and
         Levine) Levine's approval will be required, so long as he is employed
         by New Sassco including, without limitation, a sale or merger of New
         Sassco, or a material amendment to the New Sassco Certificate of
         Incorporation or the New Sassco Bylaws.

              3.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Matters

                   (a)  Employment Contracts

                   On or before the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay will
         enter into one-year employment contracts with the Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Senior Managers having the principal terms set forth in Exhibit "C"
         to the Plan.


                                        50

<PAGE>

                   (b)  Management Stock Options

                   The Plan provides that, on the Effective Date, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Senior Managers will receive options to purchase Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock ("Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options") having
         the principal terms set forth in Exhibit "D" to the Plan, and such
         other terms as to which the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee (or,
         after the Effective Date, the Reorganized Leslie Fay Board of
         Directors) may agree, such Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options to be
         shared among the Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers as they may
         agree. The definitive documentation for the Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Stock Options will be set forth in the Plan Supplement, with such
         modifications, if any, as to which the Creditors' Committee (or, after
         the Effective Date, the Reorganized Leslie Fay Board of Directors) and
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers may agree.

                   The Plan further provides Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior
         Managers will receive nontransferable Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock
         Options, as follows (to be shared among members of senior management as
         they may agree):

                        (i) On the Effective Date, Senior Managers will receive
         options for five percent (5%) of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock.
         One-third of such options will vest on each of the first three
         anniversaries of the Effective Date; provided, however, that all
         options will vest immediately upon a change in control. The strike
         price for the options will equal a Twenty-One Million Dollar
         ($21,000,000) Reorganized Leslie Fay valuation (or $6.18 per share
         based upon 3,400,000 shares); (ii) Senior Managers will receive options
         for another five percent (5%) of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock
         (at the same strike price) if Reorganized Leslie Fay's 1996 Target
         EBITDA is achieved, with one-third of such options vesting on each of
         first three anniversaries of the grant; (iii) Senior Managers will
         receive options for between two and one-half percent (2 1/2%) another
         seven and one-half percent (7.5%) of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock (at the same strike price) if a "Home Run" is achieved. "Home
         Run" is defined as a business combination, underwritten equity offering
         or other similar corporate transaction pursuant to which the enterprise
         value imputed to Reorganized Leslie Fay ranges from $37.5 million to in
         excess of $100 million.

                   (c)  Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement

                   On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company will execute and deliver the Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit
         Agreement. The Credit Agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Operating Company and one or more financial institutions acceptable to
         the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee will be substantially in the
         form included in the Plan Supplement, pursuant to which such lender
         shall have agreed to provide working capital financing to Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Operating Company on terms and conditions satisfactory to
         the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee. Reorganized Leslie Fay
         anticipates entering into a financing arrangement with The CIT Group
         consisting of a revolving credit facility, including a facility for
         letters of credit, in the amount of $30 million and a factoring
         facility. The credit facility will bear an interest rate of one percent
         (1%) above the prime rate of Chase Manhattan Bank with a maturity of
         two years.

                   (d)  Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration Rights
         Agreement

                   On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company will execute and deliver the Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Registration Rights Agreement which governs the resale of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock by Creditors who may be "affiliates" of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay, in substantially the form to be included in the
         Plan Supplement.

              4.   Appointment of Plan Administrator

                   The Plan provides that, following the Effective Date,
         compliance with the provisions of the Plan will become the general
         responsibility of the Plan Administrator (subject to the supervision of
         the Board of Directors of Reorganized Leslie Fay). The Plan
         Administrator is to be designated by the Debtors and the Creditors'
         Committee and retained, as of the Effective Date, by Reorganized Leslie
         Fay, with the approval of the Bankruptcy Court, as the employee or
         fiduciary responsible for, among other things, implementing the
         provisions of the Plan. Prior to the Effective Date, the Debtors, the
         Creditors' Committee and the Plan Administrator will enter into the
         Plan Administration Agreement, substantially in the form to be included
         in the Plan Supplement, which will prescribe the powers and duties of
         the Plan Administrator in administering the Plan. The appointment of
         the Plan Administrator will terminate on the date set forth in the Plan
         Administration Agreement. See Section V.I.7. below, The Joint Plan of
         Reorganization -- Summary of Other Provisions of the Plan -- Powers and
         Rights of Plan Administrator.

                                        51

<PAGE>



         H.   SECURITIES TO BE ISSUED PURSUANT TO PLAN

              1.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock

                   The Reorganized Leslie Fay Certificate of Incorporation will
         authorize the issuance of Three Million Four Hundred Thousand
         (3,400,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, having a par
         value of $.01 per share. On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         will issue and deliver shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock to
         the Disbursing Agent for distribution in accordance with the provisions
         of the Plan.

                   In addition, Reorganized Leslie Fay will adopt the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options.  See Section V.G.3.
         below, The Joint Plan of Reorganization -- Restructuring
         Transactions -- Separation of Sassco and Leslie Fay  --
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Matters.

                   All holders of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock will be
         entitled to receive dividends, if, when and as declared by the Board of
         Directors of Reorganized Leslie Fay, provided that Reorganized Leslie
         Fay has funds legally available therefor and is not otherwise
         contractually restricted from the declaration and payment thereof. It
         is unlikely that dividends will be declared on the Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock in the foreseeable future. See Section VI.F. below,
         Certain Factors To Be Considered -- Dividend Policies. In the event of
         dissolution, liquidation, or winding up of Reorganized Leslie Fay, the
         holders of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock will be entitled to
         receive all assets of Reorganized Leslie Fay available under law for
         distribution to common stockholders. With respect to voting rights,
         each share of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock will entitle the
         holder thereof to one vote, to be cast in person or by proxy, for each
         share of stock owned. The holders of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock will have the right to elect the Board of Directors of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay. The Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock will
         not carry with it any preemptive or preferential rights to purchase or
         subscribe for any additional shares of capital stock issued in the
         future by Reorganized Leslie Fay, whether of a presently existing class
         or series of stock or one that may later be authorized by Reorganized
         Leslie Fay.

              2.   New Sassco Common Stock

                   The New Sassco Certificate of Incorporation will authorize
         the issuance of Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand (6,800,000) shares
         of New Sassco Common Stock, having a par value of $.01 per share. On
         the Effective Date, New Sassco will issue Six Million Eight Hundred
         Eighty Thousand (6,800,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock, which
         will constitute all issued and outstanding of such shares on the
         Effective Date. The Disbursing Agent shall distribute such shares of
         New Sassco Common Stock in accordance with the provisions of the Plan.

                   All holders of New Sassco Common Stock will be entitled to
         receive dividends, if, when and as declared by the Board of Directors
         of New Sassco provided that New Sassco has funds legally available
         therefor and is not otherwise contractually restricted from the payment
         of dividends. There can be no assurance that dividends will be declared
         on the New Sassco Common Stock in the foreseeable future. See Section
         VI.F. below, Certain Factors To Be Considered -- Dividend Policies. In
         the event of dissolution, liquidation, or winding up of New Sassco, the
         holders of New Sassco Common Stock will be entitled to receive all
         assets of New Sassco available under law for distribution to common
         stockholders. With respect to voting rights, each share of New Sassco
         Common Stock will entitle the holder thereof to one vote, to be cast in
         person or by proxy, for each share of stock owned. The holders of the
         New Sassco Common Stock will have the right to elect the board of
         directors of New Sassco. The New Sassco Common Stock will not carry
         with it any preemptive or preferential rights to purchase or subscribe
         for any additional shares of capital stock issued in the future by New
         Sassco whether of a presently existing class or series of stock or one
         that may later be authorized by New Sassco.

              3.   Other Securities

                   Under the Plan, all of the shares of common stock of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Licensing Company and New Castleberry will be issued to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay.


                                        52

<PAGE>

              4.   Securities Law Matters

                   In reliance upon an exemption from the registration
         requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and equivalent
         state securities laws afforded by section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code,
         the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock to
         be issued on the Effective Date as provided in the Plan will be exempt
         from the registration requirements of the Securities Act and equivalent
         state securities laws. Section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code generally
         exempts from such registration the offer or sale of a debtor's
         securities or an affiliate of, or a successor to, the debtor under a
         chapter 11 plan if such securities are offered or sold in exchange for
         a claim against, or interest in, or an administrative expense claim
         against, such debtor.

                   Leslie Fay believes that the exchange of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock for Claims against the
         Debtors under the circumstances provided in the Plan would satisfy the
         requirements of section 1145(a). Thus, the shares of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock issued pursuant to the
         Plan on the Effective Date would be deemed to have been issued in a
         registered public offering under the Securities Act and, therefore,
         could be resold by any holder thereof without registration under the
         Securities Act pursuant to the exemption provided by Section 4(1)
         thereof, unless the holder is an "underwriter" with respect to such
         securities, as that term is defined in section 1145(b)(1) of the
         Bankruptcy Code (a "statutory underwriter"). In addition, such
         securities generally could be resold by the recipients thereof without
         registration under state securities or "blue sky" laws pursuant to
         various exemptions provided by the respective laws of the several
         states. However, recipients of securities issued under the Plan are
         advised to consult with their own counsel as to the availability of any
         such exemption from registration under state securities laws in any
         given instance and as to any applicable requirements or conditions to
         the availability thereof.

                   Section 1145(b) of the Bankruptcy Code defines "underwriter"
         for purposes of the Securities Act as one who (a) purchases a claim
         with a view to distribution of any security to be received in exchange
         for the claim, or (b) offers to sell securities issued under a plan for
         the holders of such securities, or (c) offers to buy securities issued
         under a plan from persons receiving such securities, if the offer to
         buy is made with a view to distribution of such securities, or (d) is
         an issuer (in this case, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco) of the
         securities within the meaning of Section 2(11) of the Securities Act.

                   The term "issuer" is defined in Section 2(4) of the
         Securities Act; however, the reference (contained in section
         1145(b)(1)(D) of the Bankruptcy Code) to Section 2(11) of the
         Securities Act purports to include as statutory underwriters all
         persons who, directly or indirectly, through one or more
         intermediaries, control, are controlled by, or are under common control
         with, an issuer of securities. "Control" (as defined in Rule 405 under
         the Securities Act) means the possession, direct or indirect, of the
         power to direct or cause the direction of the policies of a person,
         whether through the ownership of voting securities, by contract, or
         otherwise. Accordingly, an officer or director of a reorganized debtor
         or its successor, under a plan of reorganization (i.e., Reorganized
         Leslie Fay and New Sassco) may be deemed to be a "control person" of
         such debtor or successor, particularly if the management position or
         directorship is coupled with ownership of a significant percentage of
         the reorganized debtor's or its successor's voting securities.
         Moreover, the legislative history of section 1145 of the Bankruptcy
         Code suggests that a creditor who owns at least ten percent (10%) of
         the securities of a reorganized debtor is a presumptive "control
         person" of the debtor.

<PAGE>

                   To the extent that persons deemed to be "underwriters"
         receive Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock
         pursuant to the Plan, resales by such persons would not be exempted by
         section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code from registration under the
         Securities Act or other applicable law. Entities deemed to be statutory
         underwriters for purposes of section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code may,
         however, be able to sell securities without registration pursuant to
         the resale provisions of Rule 144A and the resale limitations of Rule
         144 under the Securities Act. Each of these provisions as hereafter
         described permit the resale of securities received pursuant to the Plan
         by statutory underwriters subject to applicable holding period
         requirements, volume limitations, notice and manner of sale
         requirements and certain other conditions.

                   Rule 144A provides a non-exclusive safe harbor exemption from
         the registration requirements of the Securities Act for resales to
         certain "qualified institutional buyers" of securities which are
         "restricted securities" within the meaning of the Securities Act,
         irrespective of whether the seller of such securities purchased its
         securities with a view towards reselling such securities. Under Rule
         144A, a "qualified institutional buyer" is defined to include, among
         other persons (e.g., "dealers" registered as such pursuant to Section
         15 of the 1934 Act), an entity which purchases securities for its own
         account or for the account of another qualified institutional buyer and
         which (in the aggregate) owns and invests on a discretionary basis at
         least


                                        53

<PAGE>



         $100 million in the securities of unaffiliated issuers. Subject to
         certain qualifications, Rule 144A does not exempt the offer or sale of
         securities which, at the time of their issuance, were securities of the
         same class of securities then listed on a national securities exchange
         (registered as such pursuant to Section 6 of the Exchange Act) or
         quoted in a U.S. automated inter-dealer quotation system. Because the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock will
         not, at the time of issuance under the Plan, be securities then so
         listed or quoted, holders of such securities who are deemed to be
         statutory underwriters under the Bankruptcy Code or who otherwise may
         be deemed to be "affiliates" or "control persons" of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay or New Sassco within the meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities
         Act should, assuming that all other conditions of Rule 144A are met, be
         entitled to avail themselves of the safe harbor resale provisions
         thereof.

                   If Rule 144A is unavailable, such holders may, under certain
         circumstances, be entitled to resell their securities pursuant to the
         more limited safe harbor resale provisions of Rule 144 under the
         Securities Act. Generally, Rule 144 provides that if certain conditions
         are met (e.g., volume limitations, manner of sale, availability of
         current information about the issuer, etc.), specified persons who
         resell "restricted securities" or who resell securities which are not
         restricted but who are "affiliates" of the issuer of the securities
         sought to be resold, will not be deemed to be "underwriters" as defined
         in Section 2(11) of the Securities Act. Under Rule 144, the
         aforementioned conditions to resale will no longer apply to restricted
         securities sold for the account of a holder who is not an affiliate of
         the company at the time of such resale, so long as a period of at least
         three years have elapsed since the later of (i) the Effective Date and
         (ii) the date on which such holder acquired his or its securities from
         an affiliate of the company.

                   Because Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco will not, on
         the Effective Date, be subject to the periodic reporting and
         informational requirements of Sections 13 and 15(d) of the Exchange
         Act, each of them will undertake in connection with any proposed resale
         by a holder of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco
         Common Stock under Rule 144A, to provide such holder and any
         prospective purchaser (or his or its authorized representative) with
         current business and financial information prescribed by paragraph
         (d)(4) of Rule 144A. Similarly, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco
         will undertake in connection with any proposed resale under Rule 144
         (other than pursuant to paragraph (k) of Rule 144) to make available
         the current information required by paragraph (c)(2) of Rule 144.

                   Whether or not any particular person would be deemed to be an
         "underwriter" of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco
         Common Stock to be issued pursuant to the Plan, or an "affiliate" of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco, would depend upon various facts
         and circumstances applicable to that person. Accordingly, the Debtors
         express no view as to whether any person would be such an "underwriter"
         or an "affiliate".

                   IN VIEW OF THE COMPLEX, SUBJECTIVE NATURE OF THE QUESTION OF
         WHETHER A PARTICULAR PERSON MAY BE AN UNDERWRITER OR AN AFFILIATE OF
         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY OR NEW SASSCO, THE PROPONENTS MAKE NO
         REPRESENTATIONS OR AGREEMENTS CONCERNING THE RIGHT OF ANY PERSON TO
         TRADE IN THE REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY COMMON STOCK OR NEW SASSCO COMMON
         STOCK TO BE DISTRIBUTED PURSUANT TO THE PLAN. ACCORDINGLY, THE
         PROPONENTS RECOMMEND THAT POTENTIAL RECIPIENTS OF SECURITIES CONSULT
         THEIR OWN COUNSEL CONCERNING WHETHER THEY MAY FREELY TRADE SUCH
         SECURITIES.

                   Pursuant to the Plan, certificates evidencing shares of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock received
         by holders of five percent (5%) or more of the outstanding Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock or by holders who
         request legended certificates and who certify that they may be deemed
         to be underwriters within the meaning of section 1145 of the Bankruptcy
         Code, will bear a legend substantially in the form below:

                   THE [SHARES OF COMMON STOCK] EVIDENCED BY THIS CERTIFICATE
                   [HAVE] [HAS] NOT BEEN REGISTERED UNDER THE SECURITIES ACT OF
                   1933, AS AMENDED, OR UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY STATE
                   OR OTHER JURISDICTION AND MAY NOT BE SOLD, OFFERED FOR SALE
                   OR OTHERWISE TRANSFERRED UNLESS REGISTERED OR QUALIFIED UNDER
                   SAID ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE SECURITIES LAWS OR UNLESS THE
                   COMPANY RECEIVES AN OPINION OF COUNSEL REASONABLY
                   SATISFACTORY TO IT THAT SUCH REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION IS
                   NOT REQUIRED.


                                        54

<PAGE>


                   Any Entity that would receive legended securities as provided
         above may instead receive certificates evidencing Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock without such legend if,
         prior to the Effective Date, such Entity delivers to Reorganized Leslie
         Fay or New Sassco (i) an opinion of counsel reasonably satisfactory to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco, as the case may be, to the effect
         that the shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco
         Common Stock to be received by such Entity are not subject to the
         restrictions applicable to "underwriters" under section 1145 of the
         Bankruptcy Code and may be sold without registration under the
         Securities Act, (ii) a certification that it is not an "underwriter"
         within the meaning of section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code and (iii) a
         waiver of the registration rights contained in the Registration Rights
         Agreement.

                   Any holder of a certificate evidencing shares of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock bearing such legend
         may present such certificate to the transfer agent for the shares of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock for
         exchange for one or more new certificates or notes not bearing such
         legend or for transfer to a new holder without such legend at such time
         as (a) such shares are sold pursuant to an effective registration
         statement under the Securities Act or (b) such holder delivers to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco an opinion of counsel reasonably
         satisfactory to Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco to the effect that
         such shares are no longer subject to the restrictions applicable to
         "underwriters" under section 1145 of the Bankruptcy Code and may be
         sold without registration under the Securities Act or to the effect
         that such transfer is exempt from registration under the Securities
         Act, in which event the certificate issued to the transferee shall not
         bear such legend, unless otherwise specified in such opinion.

              5.   Hart-Scott-Rodino Act Filing Requirements

                   The Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvements Act of 1976, as
         amended (the "HSR Act"), requires the parties to certain business
         combination, acquisition and/or change-in- control related transactions
         to provide the United States Federal Trade Commission and Antitrust
         Division of the Department of Justice with certain information about
         the business of the parties involved and the proposed transaction. Any
         Entity which will receive a distribution of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock under the Plan that satisfies
         the tests outlined below may, prior to the receipt of such shares, be
         required to file a Premerger Notification and Report pursuant to the
         HSR Act. In general, in the absence of an available exemption, if (i)
         an entity entitled to a distribution of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock or New Sassco Common Stock under the Plan would own, at the
         Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco
         Common Stock that exceeds $15 million in value (i.e., the statutory
         size of transaction threshold) and (ii) certain jurisdictional tests
         are satisfied relating to the amount of sales or assets of (i.e., the
         size of) the acquiring person, the HSR Act would require that such
         entity file a Premerger Notification and Report Form and delay
         completion of the acquisition of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or
         New Sassco Common Stock pursuant to the Plan until the expiration of
         the applicable waiting periods under the HSR Act. Based on the
         projected value of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New
         Sassco Common Stock anticipated to be issued, the Debtors do not
         believe that the HSR Act would be applicable to the distribution of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock. The
         staff of the Premerger Notification Office of the Federal Trade
         Commission has taken the position that the "debt workout" exemption to
         the HSR Act, codified at 16 C.F.R. Section 802.63(a), is not available
         to entities who desire to exchange debt claims for voting securities of
         an issuer if such entities acquired the debt claims after the issuer
         has filed for bankruptcy or after it otherwise becomes virtually
         certain that the debt of the issuer would be converted into voting
         securities. Accordingly, such exemption would not apply to such
         entities and such entities may be required to observe the notification
         and waiting period requirements of the HSR Act. If such waiting periods
         have not expired or been terminated as of the Effective Date with
         respect to such entities, Reorganized Leslie Fay may retain or be
         required to deliver such entities' shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock into an escrow account, pending
         the expiration or termination of such waiting period. Holders of Bank
         Claims, Senior Note Claims, Senior Subordinated Note Claims and other
         creditors that satisfy the test outlined above are urged to consult
         with their legal counsel to determine whether the requirements of the
         HSR Act will apply to the distribution to such entities of shares of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Stock under the Plan.


                                        55

<PAGE>



         I.   SUMMARY OF OTHER PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN

              1.   Conditions Precedent to the Confirmation of Plan and
                   Effective Date

                   (a)  Conditions Precedent to Confirmation

                   Confirmation of the Plan will not occur unless the
         Confirmation Order approves in all respects all of the provisions,
         terms and conditions of the Plan and shall be in form and substance
         satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee, unless such
         conditions are waived by the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee.

                   (b)  Conditions Precedent to Effective Date

                   The Plan will be substantially consummated on the Effective
         Date. The Effective Date will occur on the first (1st) Business Day
         after each of the following conditions have been satisfied, unless such
         conditions are waived by the Debtors and Creditors' Committee in the
         manner set forth below:

                   (i) Entry of the Confirmation Order: The Clerk of the
              Bankruptcy Court shall have entered the Confirmation Order, in
              form and substance satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors'
              Committee, and the Confirmation Order shall have become a Final
              Order or such Order shall not have been stayed, enjoined or
              restrained.

                  (ii) Post-Consummation New Sassco Financing: The closing under
              the New Sassco Credit Agreement and the New Sassco Indenture will
              have occurred or will be ready to occur subject only to the
              occurrence of the Effective Date.

                 (iii) Post-Confirmation Reorganized Leslie Fay Financing: The
              closing under the Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement will
              have occurred or will be ready to occur subject only to the
              occurrence of the Effective Date.

                  (iv) Execution of Documents: All other actions and documents
              necessary to implement the Plan, including, without limitation,
              the Sassco Agreement, shall have been effected or executed.

                   (v) Appointment of Plan Administrator: The Plan Administrator
              will have been appointed in accordance with Section 32.1 of the
              Plan and the Plan Administrator will have executed the Plan
              Administration Agreement evidencing the Plan Administrator's
              agreement to serve in that capacity.

                  (vi) Amendment to Reorganized Leslie Fay Certificate of
              Incorporation; Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
              Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company and New
              Castleberry: The Amended Certificate of Incorporation of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay will have become effective, and Reorganized
              Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
              Company and New Castleberry will have been incorporated pursuant
              to the Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Certificate of
              Incorporation, the Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company
              Certificate of Incorporation and the New Castleberry Certificate
              of Incorporation, respectively, and shall be authorized to conduct
              business.

                 (vii)  Incorporation of New Sassco:  New Sassco shall
              have been incorporated pursuant to the New Sassco
              Certificate of Incorporation and shall be authorized to
              conduct business.

                (viii) Allowed Amount of Claims: The Debtors will have filed
              with the Bankruptcy Court a statement that the Debtors believe,
              after conducting an analysis of the Claims in Class 6, that the
              Allowed Claims in such Class, together with the Allowed Claims in
              Classes 3, 4, 5 and 7, will not exceed Three Hundred Forty Million
              Dollars ($340,000,000) in aggregate amount.

                  (ix) Satisfaction of Debtor in Possession Financing: All
              financing provided to the Debtors pursuant to section 364 of the
              Bankruptcy Code shall have been repaid or replaced or other
              arrangements satisfactory to the lenders providing such financing,
              the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee, regarding the payment or
              refinancing of such financing shall have been made.


                                        56

<PAGE>



                   Each of the foregoing conditions, other than those concerning
         the entry of the Confirmation Order may be waived, in whole or in part,
         by the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee in their exclusive and
         joint discretion. Any such waiver of a condition precedent may be
         effected at any time, without notice or leave or order of the
         Bankruptcy Court and without any formal action other than a writing.

              2.   Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases

                   (a)  Assumed if not Rejected

                   The Bankruptcy Code authorizes the Debtors, subject to the
         approval of the Bankruptcy Court, to assume, assign or reject executory
         contracts and unexpired leases. Such assumption, assignment or
         rejection may be effected during the Chapter 11 Cases or pursuant to a
         plan of reorganization. All executory contracts and unexpired leases,
         other than those executory contracts and unexpired leases which (a)
         have expired by their own terms on or prior to the Effective Date, (b)
         have been assumed, assigned or rejected pursuant to prior orders of the
         Bankruptcy Court, or (c) are the subject of a motion to assume, assign
         or reject that is pending before the Bankruptcy Court on the Effective
         Date, shall be deemed assumed by the Debtors on the Effective Date. No
         later than ten (10) days prior to the Confirmation Hearing the Debtors
         shall file with the Bankruptcy Court a list of executory contracts and
         unexpired leases to be rejected by the Debtors as of the Effective
         Date. The Confirmation Order will constitute an order of the Bankruptcy
         Court approving all such assumptions, assignments or rejections as of
         the Effective Date. Any monetary amounts owed on the executory
         contracts and unexpired leases to be assumed under the Plan shall
         constitute Administrative Expense Claims which shall be paid (a) in
         full, in Cash, on the later of the Effective Date or the date on which
         such Administrative Expense Claim is Allowed, or (b) as otherwise
         agreed to by the parties. Any objection to such cure amounts or to such
         assumption must be filed with the Bankruptcy Court no later than ten
         (10) days after the Confirmation Date or such objection will be forever
         barred from assertion. In the event of a timely objection to (a) the
         amount of the cure payment, or (b) any other matter relating to the
         assumption of an executory contract or unexpired Lease, the cure
         payments required by section 365(b)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code shall be
         made following the entry of a Final Order resolving such dispute.

                   The Debtors' collective bargaining agreement effective June
         1, 1994 through May 31, 1997 with UNITE, the successor to the ILGWU, is
         binding on its successors, including successors due to a plan of
         reorganization. New Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay are bound by the
         terms and conditions of the extant collective bargaining agreement
         between the Debtors and UNITE.

                   (b)  Deadline to File Rejection Damage Claims

                   If an executory contract or unexpired lease is rejected after
         the Bar Date or the Retail Bar Date, as the case may be, the other
         party to the agreement may file a Claim for damages incurred by reason
         of the rejection. In the case of rejection of employment agreements and
         leases of real property, damages are limited under the Bankruptcy Code.
         The Plan requires that, unless otherwise ordered by the Bankruptcy
         Court, any Claims for damages arising from the rejection of an
         executory contract or unexpired lease pursuant to the Plan be evidenced
         by a proof of claim that is filed with the Bankruptcy Court and served
         upon counsel for the Debtors so as to be received no later than fifteen
         (15) days after the later to occur of (i) the date of entry of an order
         by the Bankruptcy Court authorizing the rejection of a particular
         executory contract or unexpired lease and (ii) the Confirmation Date.
         Any Claims not filed and served within such time will forever be barred
         from assertion against the Debtors, their estates and their property.
         Unless otherwise ordered by the Bankruptcy Court, all Allowed Claims
         for damages arising from the rejection of executory contracts and
         unexpired leases shall constitute Class 6 General Unsecured Claims or
         Class 7 Convenience Claims, as the case may be.

                   (c)  Compensation and Benefit Programs

                   All employment and severance practices and policies and all
         compensation and benefit plans, policies and programs of the Debtors
         applicable generally to their directors, officers or employees or
         applicable to individual current or former directors, officers or
         employees, including, without limitation, all savings plans, retirement
         plans, health care plans, disability plans, severance benefit policies
         and practices, incentive plans (as to entitlements earned
         post-petition), and life, accidental death and dismemberment insurance
         plans, will be deemed to be, and will be treated as though they are,
         executory contracts that are assumed under the Plan, and the Debtors'
         obligations under such plans, policies and programs will be assumed
         pursuant to section 365 of the Bankruptcy Code, survive confirmation of
         the Plan, and remain unaffected thereby and not be


                                        57

<PAGE>



         discharged in accordance with section 1141 of the Bankruptcy Code,
         except as otherwise expressly rejected under the Plan or otherwise by
         order of the Bankruptcy Court. The Plan provides that it should not be
         construed to affect or limit the right of Reorganized Leslie Fay to
         amend, modify or terminate, or create any obligation on the part of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay to maintain, any such policy, plan or program,
         subject to applicable provisions of the Bankruptcy Code or other
         applicable law, if any. Assumption of any policy, plan or program under
         the Plan will not affect or impair the right of any Debtor to object to
         any Claim filed with the Bankruptcy Court under any such policy, plan
         or program that arose or is alleged to have arisen prior to the
         Petition Date.

              3.   Provisions Governing Distributions

                   (a)  Requirement for Allowance of Claims

                   No payments or other distributions will be made on
         account of any Claim that is not "Allowed."

                   "Allowed Claim" means a Claim, other than a Disputed Claim,
         which is due and owing and proof of which was timely and properly
         filed, or if no proof of claim was filed, which has been or hereafter
         is listed by any of the Debtors on its respective Schedules as
         liquidated in amount and not disputed or contingent, and in either
         case, as to which no objection to the allowance thereof has been
         interposed on or before the applicable period of limitation fixed by
         the Bankruptcy Code, the Bankruptcy Rules, or the Bankruptcy Court, or
         as to which any objection or request for estimation has been determined
         by a Final Order to the extent such objection is determined in favor of
         the respective holder. Unless otherwise specified in the Plan or by
         order of the Bankruptcy Court, "Allowed Claim" shall not for purposes
         of computation of distributions under the Plan, include interest on
         such Claim from the Petition Date, except as provided in section 506(b)
         of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   (b)  Time and Method of Distribution

                   Payment of Cash and distributions of New Securities under the
         Plan to holders of Claims in Class 3, (Allowed Bank Claims), Class 4
         (Allowed Senior Note Claims), Class 5, (Allowed Senior Subordinated
         Note Claims) and Class 6 (Allowed General Unsecured Claims) will be
         made concurrently and ratably among all such holders then entitled to
         receive payments and distributions under the Plan, so that all such
         holders shall receive in value, the same percentage distribution with
         respect to their Allowed Claims.

                   (c)  Date and Delivery of Distribution

                   Distributions of Cash and New Securities to be issued under
         and distributed pursuant to the Plan will be made by the Disbursing
         Agent at the discretion of the Plan Administrator. Distributions to be
         made on the Effective Date shall be deemed as having been made on the
         Effective Date if such distributions are made on the later of the
         Effective Date or the date such Claim is Allowed, or as soon thereafter
         as is practicable.

                   The Disbursing Agent will make all distributions and
         deliveries to holders of Allowed Claims at the addresses set forth on
         the Debtors' Schedules filed with the Bankruptcy Court unless
         superseded by the proofs of claim filed by such holders, at the last
         known addresses of such holders if no proof of claim is filed, or at
         the address identified by holders in writing by which the Debtors are
         notified of a change of address.

                   If any holder's distribution is returned as undeliverable,
         amounts in respect of any undeliverable distributions made through the
         Disbursing Agent will be returned to the Disbursing Agent until such
         distributions are claimed. No further distributions shall be made to
         such holder unless and until the Disbursing Agent is notified in
         writing of such holder's then-current address, at which time the
         returned distribution plus any subsequent distributions held for and on
         account of such holder will be made to such holder, without interest.
         Neither Reorganized Leslie Fay nor the Disbursing Agent shall have any
         obligation to attempt to determine the current address of any Claim
         holder for whom a distribution is returned as undeliverable. Any holder
         of an Allowed Claim that does not assert its rights pursuant to the
         Plan within two (2) years from and after the Effective Date shall have
         its Claim for such undeliverable distributions discharged and will be
         forever barred from asserting any such Claim. On the Final Distribution
         Date, any and all undeliverable distributions of Cash and New Sassco
         Common Stock, shall be distributed to holders of Class 3, 4, 5 and 6
         Claims that previously have received such distributions, in accordance
         with the provisions of the Plan, with such holders to receive their
         respective Pro Rata distributions, and all unclaimed Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock will be cancelled.


                                        58

<PAGE>




                   (d) Termination of Subordination Rights and Settlement of
         Related Claims and Controversies. The classification and manner of
         satisfying all Claims under the Plan take into consideration all
         contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights, whether arising
         under general principles of equitable subordination, section 510(c) of
         the Bankruptcy Code or otherwise, that a holder of a Claim may have
         against other Claim Holders with respect to any distribution made
         pursuant to the Plan. On the Effective Date, all contractual, legal or
         equitable subordination rights that a holder of a Claim may have with
         respect to any distribution to be made pursuant to the Plan shall be
         discharged and terminated, and all actions related to the enforcement
         of such subordination rights shall be permanently enjoined.
         Accordingly, distributions pursuant to the Plan to holders of Allowed
         Claims shall not be subject to payment to a beneficiary of such
         terminated subordination rights, or to levy, garnishment, attachment or
         other legal process by any beneficiary of such terminated subordination
         rights. Pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule 9019 and in consideration for the
         distributions and other benefits provided under the Plan, the
         provisions of the Plan shall constitute a good faith compromise and
         settlement of all claims or controversies relating to the termination
         of all contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights that a
         holder of a Claim may have with respect to any Allowed Claim, or any
         distribution to be made on account of an Allowed Claim. The entry of
         the Confirmation Order shall constitute the Bankruptcy Court's approval
         of the compromise or settlement of all such claims or controversies and
         the Bankruptcy Court's finding that such compromise or settlement is in
         the best interests of the Debtors, Reorganized Leslie Fay, New Sassco
         and their respective property and Claim holder of Claims and is fair,
         equitable and reasonable.

                   (e)  Fractions

                   No fractional shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock
         or New Sassco Common Stock will be distributed under the Plan.
         Fractional shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco
         Common Stock will be rounded to the next greater or next lower number
         of shares, as follows: (a) fractions of one-half (1/2) or greater will
         be rounded to the next higher whole number, and (b) fractions of less
         than one-half (1/2) will be rounded to the next lower whole number or
         to zero, as the case may be, without compensation for any such
         fraction.

                   (f)  Means of Cash Payment and Time Bar

                   Checks issued in respect of distributions under the Plan will
         be null and void if not negotiated within ninety (90) days after the
         date of issuance thereof. Any amounts paid to the Disbursing Agent in
         respect of such a check will be returned promptly to Reorganized Leslie
         Fay by the Disbursing Agent and such checks shall be voided. Requests
         for reissuance of any check will be made directly to the Disbursing
         Agent by the holder of the Allowed Claim with respect to which such
         check originally was issued. Any claim in respect of such a voided
         check must be made before the later of (a) the second anniversary of
         the Effective Date or (b) ninety (90) days after the date of issuance
         of such check, if such check represents a final distribution under the
         Plan on account of such Claim. After such date, all claims in respect
         of void checks and the underlying distributions will be discharged and
         forever barred.

                   (g)  Surrender and Cancellation of Instruments

                   The Plan provides that, on the Effective Date, the Revolving
         Credit Notes, the Senior Notes and the Senior Subordinated Notes (and
         all related loan and collateral security documents and guaranties) will
         be cancelled. Except as the Debtors otherwise may agree, (a) each
         holder of a note or other instrument evidencing a Claim must surrender
         such note or instrument to the Disbursing Agent, and the Disbursing
         Agent will then distribute or cause to be distributed to the holder
         thereof the appropriate distribution under the Plan, (b) no
         distribution under the Plan will be made to or on behalf of any holder
         of such a Claim unless and until such note or instrument is received or
         the unavailability of such note or instrument is reasonably established
         to the satisfaction of the Disbursing Agent, and (c) in accordance with
         section 1143 of the Bankruptcy Code, the Plan provides that any holder
         of a Claim that fails to surrender such note or instrument or to
         execute and deliver an affidavit of loss and/or indemnity reasonably
         satisfactory to the Disbursing Agent, and in the event that the
         Disbursing Agent requests, any such holder who fails to furnish a bond
         in form and substance (including amount) reasonably satisfactory to the
         Disbursing Agent within two (2) years from and after the Effective Date
         will be deemed to have forfeited all rights, claims and interests and
         will not participate in any distribution under the Plan.


                                        59

<PAGE>

              4.   Treatment of Disputed Claims

                   "Disputed Claim" means a Claim against a Debtor, as the case
         may be, to the extent the allowance of which is the subject of a timely
         objection or request for estimation in accordance with the Plan, the
         Bankruptcy Code, the Bankruptcy Rules or a Final Order, or is otherwise
         disputed by a Debtor in accordance with applicable law, which
         objection, request for estimation or dispute has not been withdrawn or
         determined by a Final Order.

                   (a)  Reserve for Disputed Claims

                   On and after the Effective Date, the Disbursing Agent shall
         remit to the Plan Administrator, and the Plan Administrator shall
         reserve and hold in trust for the benefit of each holder of a Disputed
         Claim, Cash, Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common
         Stock, in amounts equal to the Pro Rata distributions which would have
         been made to the holder of such Disputed Claim on the date of the
         initial distribution under the Plan and all quarterly distributions
         thereafter, as if it were an Allowed Claim based upon the lesser of the
         amount (a) of the Disputed Claim or (b) estimated by the Bankruptcy
         Court pursuant to section 502 of the Bankruptcy Code for purposes of
         allowance, which amount shall constitute and represent the maximum
         amount in which such Claim may ultimately become an Allowed Claim. Any
         Cash or New Securities reserved and held for the benefit of a holder of
         a Disputed Claim shall be treated as a payment and reduction on account
         of such Disputed Claim for purposes of computing (a) any additional
         amounts to be paid in Cash or distributed in New Securities in the
         event the Disputed Claim ultimately becomes an Allowed Claim or (b) any
         interest payable in accordance with the Plan by the Debtors with
         respect to such Disputed Claim at the time or times such Cash or
         interests are reserved.

                   Such Cash reserved for the benefit of holders of Disputed
         Claims shall be either (a) held by the Plan Administrator in trust for
         the benefit of such holders in an interest-bearing account or (b)
         invested in interest-bearing obligations issued by the United States
         Government, an agency of the United States Government and guaranteed by
         the United States Government, and having (in either case) a maturity of
         not more than thirty (30) days, pending determination of their
         entitlement thereto under the terms of the Plan. No payments or
         distributions shall be made with respect to all or any portion of any
         Disputed Claim pending the entire resolution thereof by Final Order.

                   At such time as a Disputed Claim becomes, in whole or in
         part, an Allowed Claim, the Plan Administrator shall remit to the
         Disbursing Agent for distribution to such holder of such Allowed Claim
         the payments and distributions to which such holder is then entitled
         under the Plan, together with any interest which has accrued on the
         amount of Cash so reserved, but only to the extent that such interest
         is attributable to the amount payable on account of the Allowed Claim.
         Such payments shall be made as soon as practicable after the date that
         the order or judgment of the Bankruptcy Court allowing such Claim
         becomes a Final Order and no later than thirty (30) days after the date
         such order or judgment becomes a Final Order. To the extent that a
         Disputed Claim ultimately becomes an Allowed Claim in an amount less
         than the Disputed Claim, the Plan Administrator shall remit to the
         Disbursing Agent the balance of any Cash and New Securities previously
         reserved for and on account of a Disputed Claim, for inclusion in Cash
         Available for Distribution and New Securities Available for
         Distribution, respectively.

                   (b)  Resolution of Disputed Claims

                   The Plan provides that, unless otherwise ordered by the
         Bankruptcy Court, objections to the allowance of any Claim shall be
         filed with the Bankruptcy Court and served upon the holder of such
         Claim on or before the Effective Date. All such Claims will be treated
         as Disputed Claims under the Plan. Unless otherwise ordered by the
         Bankruptcy Court, after the Confirmation Date, only Reorganized Leslie
         Fay shall have the authority to file objections, settle, compromise,
         withdraw or litigate to judgment objections to Claims. If and when a
         Disputed Claim is finally resolved by allowance of the Claim in whole
         or in part, the Disbursing Agent will make any distributions in respect
         of such Allowed Claim in accordance with the Plan or as may be agreed
         to by the parties and set forth in the order allowing such Claim.

                   The Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay may at any time request
         that the Bankruptcy Court estimate any contingent or Disputed Claim
         pursuant to section 502(c) of the Bankruptcy Code regardless of whether
         the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay previously have objected to such
         Claim or whether the Bankruptcy Court has ruled on any such objection,
         and the Bankruptcy Court will retain jurisdiction to estimate any Claim
         at any time during litigation concerning any objection to any Claim,
         including, without limitation, during the pendency of any appeal
         relating to any such objection. In the event that the Bankruptcy Court
         estimates any contingent or Disputed Claim, the amount so estimated
         will constitute either the

                                        60

<PAGE>



         allowed amount of such Claim or a maximum limitation on such Claim, as
         determined by the Bankruptcy Court. If the estimated amount constitutes
         a maximum limitation on the amount of such Claim, the Debtors or
         Reorganized Leslie Fay may pursue supplementary proceedings to object
         to the allowance of such Claim.

                   From and after the Confirmation Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         may settle or compromise any Disputed Claim without approval of the
         Bankruptcy Court and all controversies pending before any court other
         than the Bankruptcy Court shall constitute a class of controversies
         under Rule 9019(b) of the Bankruptcy Rules and Reorganized Leslie Fay
         is authorized to compromise or settle any controversies in such class,
         without further approval by the Bankruptcy Court.

              5.   Prosecution of Claims Held by the Debtors

                   (a) Prosecution of Claims. From and after the Confirmation
         Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay shall, as a representative of the Debtors'
         estates, litigate avoidance or recovery actions under sections 544,
         545, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551 and 553 of the Bankruptcy Code, and any
         other causes of action that belong to the Debtors to a Final Order.
         Reorganized Leslie Fay may compromise and settle such claims without
         approval of the Bankruptcy Court (but with approval of, or within the
         parameters established by, the Board of Directors of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay). The net proceeds of any such litigation or settlement shall be
         remitted to the Disbursing Agent for inclusion in Cash Available for
         Distribution.

                   (b) Net Payments by Defendants. In the event that a defendant
         in a litigation described above is required by a Final Order to make a
         payment (a "Disgorgement Payment") to Reorganized Leslie Fay, and such
         Disgorgement Payment (if so made) would give rise to a Claim, (a) such
         defendant will be required to pay (a "Net Payment") in Cash (and will
         have no Claim in respect thereof) only the excess, if any, of (i) the
         amount of such Disgorgement Payment over (ii) the fair market value of
         the distributions ("Initial Distributions") on such Claim pursuant to
         the Plan that would have been received by such defendant if such
         defendant had made such Disgorgement Payment (which fair market value
         shall be determined as of the date of such Net Payment by agreement
         between Reorganized Leslie Fay and such defendant, or by Final Order)
         and (b) if any distributions ("Subsequent Distributions") are made
         under the Plan after such defendant makes such Net Payment, such
         defendant shall receive such defendant's Pro Rata Share of such
         Subsequent Distributions (or, at Reorganized Leslie Fay's election, the
         fair market value thereof determined as of the date of such Subsequent
         Distributions by agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay and such
         defendant, or by Final Order), which Pro Rata Share shall be calculated
         as if such defendant had made such Disgorgement Payment and received
         Initial Distributions in respect thereof.

              6.   Powers and Rights of Disbursing Agent

                   (a) Powers and Responsibilities of Disbursing Agent.
         Reorganized Leslie Fay shall serve as Disbursing Agent under the Plan
         and in such capacity will be responsible for effecting distributions
         under the Plan. Specifically, the Disbursing Agent shall be empowered
         to (a) take all steps and execute all instruments and documents
         necessary to effectuate the Plan, (b) make distributions contemplated
         by the Plan, (c) comply with the Plan and the obligations thereunder,
         (d) employ professionals to represent it with respect to its
         responsibilities, and (e) exercise such other powers as may be vested
         in the Disbursing Agent pursuant to order of the Bankruptcy Court,
         pursuant to the Plan or as deemed by the Disbursing Agent to be
         necessary and proper to implement the provisions of the Plan.

                   (b) Exculpation of Disbursing Agent. From and after the
         Effective Date, the Disbursing Agent shall be exculpated by all Persons
         and Entities including, without limitation, holders of Claims and
         Equity Interests and other parties in interest, from any and all
         claims, causes of action and other assertions of liability arising out
         of the discharge of the powers and duties conferred upon such
         Disbursing Agent by the Plan or any order of the Bankruptcy Court
         entered pursuant to or in furtherance of the Plan, or applicable law,
         except for actions or omissions to act arising out of the gross
         negligence, willful misconduct or breach of fiduciary duty of such
         Disbursing Agent. No holder of a Claim or an Equity Interest or other
         party in interest shall have or pursue any claim or cause of action
         against the Disbursing Agent for making payments in accordance with the
         Plan or for implementing the provisions of the Plan.

                   (c) Compensation of Disbursing Agent. The amount of any fees
         and expenses incurred by the Disbursing Agent from and after the
         Effective Date (including taxes) and any compensation and expense
         reimbursement claims including, without limitation, reasonable fees and
         expenses of counsel, made by the Disbursing Agent, shall be paid in
         Cash by Reorganized Leslie Fay.


                                        61

<PAGE>

              7.   Powers and Rights of Plan Administrator

                   (a) Powers and Responsibilities of Plan Administrator.
         Pursuant to the Plan, the Confirmation Order and the Plan
         Administration Agreement, the Plan Administrator will be vested with
         powers necessary or appropriate to enable it to carry out its
         responsibilities in implementing the provisions of the Plan. Such
         responsibilities will include (a) managing and liquidating Plan Assets,
         (b) facilitating Reorganized Leslie Fay's prosecution or settlement of
         objections to and estimations of Claims, (c) facilitating Reorganized
         Leslie Fay's prosecution and/or settlement of claims and causes of
         action, (d) calculating and assisting the Disbursing Agent in
         implementing all distributions in accordance with the Plan, (e) filing
         all required tax returns and paying taxes and all other obligations on
         behalf of Reorganized Leslie Fay from funds held by Reorganized Leslie
         Fay, (f) periodic reporting to the Bankruptcy Court of the status of
         the Claims resolution process, distributions on Allowed Claims and
         prosecution of causes of action, and (g) such other responsibilities as
         may be vested in the Plan Administrator pursuant to the Plan, the Plan
         Administrator Agreement or Bankruptcy Court order or as may be
         necessary and proper to carry out the provisions of the Plan.

                   The powers of the Plan Administrator shall, without any
         further Bankruptcy Court approval in each of the following cases,
         include (a) the power to invest funds in, and withdraw, make
         distributions and pay taxes and other obligations owed by Reorganized
         Leslie Fay from funds held by the Plan Administrator and/or Reorganized
         Leslie Fay in accordance with the Plan, (b) the power to engage
         employees and professional persons to assist the Plan Administrator
         with respect to its responsibilities, (c) the power to dispose of, and
         deliver title to others of, Plan Assets on behalf of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay, (d) the power to compromise and settle claims and causes of action
         on behalf of or against Reorganized Leslie Fay, and (e) such other
         powers as may be vested in or assumed by the Plan Administrator
         pursuant to the Plan, the Plan Administration Agreement or as may be
         necessary and proper to carry out the provisions of the Plan.

                   (b) Compensation of Plan Administrator. The Plan
         Administrator shall receive compensation for services rendered and
         reimbursement of actual out-of-pocket expenses incurred by the Plan
         Administrator in connection therewith. The amount of compensation will
         be determined by the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay and the
         Creditors' Committee, as reflected in the Plan Administration
         Agreement. Any dispute with respect to such compensation shall be
         resolved by agreement among the parties or, if the parties are unable
         to agree, determined by the Bankruptcy Court.

              8.   Dissolution of the Creditors' Committee

                   On the Effective Date, the Creditors' Committee shall be
         dissolved and the members thereof and the professionals retained by the
         Creditors' Committee shall be released and discharged from their
         respective fiduciary obligations.

              9.   Discharge of the Debtors; Injunction

                   The rights afforded in the Plan and the treatment of all
         holders of Claims or Equity Interests in the Plan will be in exchange
         for and in complete satisfaction, discharge and release of all Claims
         or Equity Interests of any nature whatsoever, known or unknown,
         including any interest accrued or expenses incurred thereon from and
         after the Petition Date, against any of the Debtors or any of their
         respective estates or properties or interests in property. Except as
         otherwise provided in the Plan, on the Effective Date, all Claims
         against and Equity Interests in the Debtors will be satisfied,
         discharged and released in full in exchange for the consideration, if
         any, provided for in the Plan. All persons and entities will be
         precluded from asserting against any Debtor, their successors,
         including Reorganized Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company, New Castleberry and
         New Sassco or their respective assets or properties, any other Claims
         based upon any act or omission, transaction or other activity of any
         kind or nature that occurred prior to the Effective Date. The
         Confirmation Order will be a judicial determination of discharge of all
         liabilities of any and all Debtors.

                   Except as otherwise expressly provided in the Plan, the
         Confirmation Order will provide, among other things, that all persons
         and entities who have held, hold or may hold Claims against or Equity
         Interests in any of the Debtors are permanently enjoined, on and after
         the Effective Date, from (a) commencing or continuing in any manner any
         action or other proceeding of any kind with respect to any such Claim
         or Equity Interest against the Debtors, (b) the enforcement,
         attachment, collection or recovery by any manner or means of any
         judgment, award, decree or order against the Debtors, (c) creating,
         perfecting or enforcing any encumbrance of any kind against the Debtors
         or against the property or interests in property of the Debtors, with
         respect to any such Claims or Equity Interests, and (d) asserting any
         right of setoff, subrogation, or recoupment

                                        62

<PAGE>
         of any kind against any obligation due from the Debtors or against the
         property or interests in property of the Debtors, with respect to any
         such Claim. Upon confirmation of the Plan, its provisions will bind the
         Debtors and all of their respective Creditors and Equity Interest
         holders, whether or not they accept the Plan.

              10.  Vesting and Liens

                   On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay will be
         revested with the Debtors' assets except for those assets which will be
         transferred or sold to New Sassco, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company or New Castleberry as
         expressly provided for in the Plan, subject only to outstanding liens
         and security interests that are authorized under the Plan. On the
         Effective Date, all liens against and security interests in any assets
         and properties of the Debtors, except to the limited extent provided in
         the Plan, will be extinguished.

              11.  Post-Effective Date Fees and Expenses of Professional
                   Persons

                   From and after the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         shall, in the ordinary course of business and without the necessity for
         any approval by the Bankruptcy Court, pay the reasonable fees and
         expenses of the professional persons thereafter incurred by Reorganized
         Leslie Fay or the Plan Administrator related to implementation and
         consummation of the Plan.

              12.  Retention of Jurisdiction

                   On the Effective Date, each of the Debtors, its property and
         its operations will be released from the custody, control and
         jurisdiction of the Bankruptcy Court. Under the Plan, however, the
         Bankruptcy Court will retain exclusive jurisdiction of all matters
         arising out of, and related to, the Chapter 11 Cases and the Plan and
         for, among other things, the following purposes: (a) to hear and
         determine pending applications for the assumption or rejection of
         executory contracts and unexpired leases (including those assumed or
         rejected under the Plan) and the allowance of Claims resulting
         therefrom; (b) to enter such orders as may be necessary or appropriate
         to implement or consummate the provisions of the Plan and all
         contracts, instruments, releases, indentures and other agreements or
         documents created in connection with the Plan; (c) to determine any and
         all adversary proceedings, applications and contested matters; (d) to
         ensure that distributions to holders of Allowed Claims are accomplished
         as provided in the Plan; (e) to hear and determine any timely
         objections to any Claims filed, both before and after the Confirmation
         Date, including any objections to the classification of any Claim, and
         to allow or disallow any Disputed Claim, in whole or in part; (f) to
         enter and implement such orders as may be appropriate in the event the
         Confirmation Order is for any reason stayed, revoked, modified, or
         vacated; (g) to issue such orders in aid of execution of the Plan, to
         the extent authorized by section 1142 of the Bankruptcy Code; (h) to
         consider any modifications of the Plan, to cure any defects or
         omissions, or reconcile any inconsistency in the Plan or in any order
         of the Bankruptcy Court, including, without limitation, the
         Confirmation Order; (i) to hear and determine all applications for
         awards of compensation for services rendered and reimbursement of
         expenses incurred prior to the Effective Date; (j) to hear and
         determine disputes arising in connection with the interpretation,
         implementation, or enforcement of the Plan; (k) to issue injunctions,
         enter and implement other orders or take such other actions as may be
         necessary or appropriate to restrain interference by any entity with
         consummation or enforcement of the Plan, except as otherwise provided
         in the Plan; (l) to determine any other matters that may arise in
         connection with or relate to the Plan, the Disclosure Statement, the
         Confirmation Order or any other agreement or document created in
         connection with the Plan or the Disclosure Statement; (m) to hear and
         determine matters concerning state, local and federal taxes in
         accordance with sections 346, 505 and 1146 of the Bankruptcy Code; (n)
         to hear any other matter not inconsistent with the Bankruptcy Code; and
         (o) to enter a final decree closing the Chapter 11 Cases.

              13.  Modification/Revocation of Plan

                   Modifications of the Plan may be proposed in writing by the
         Proponents at any time before confirmation, provided that the Plan, as
         modified, satisfies the requirements of sections 1122 and 1123 of the
         Bankruptcy Code, and the Debtors have complied with section 1125 of the
         Bankruptcy Code. The Plan may be modified at any time after
         confirmation and before substantial consummation, as such term is used
         in section 1127(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, provided that the Plan, as
         modified, meets the requirements of sections 1122 and 1123 of the
         Bankruptcy Code and the Bankruptcy Court, after notice and a hearing,
         confirms the Plan as modified under section 1129 of the Bankruptcy Code
         and the circumstances warrant such modifications. A holder of a Claim
         that has accepted the Plan will be deemed to have accepted the Plan as
         modified if the proposed modification does not materially and adversely
         change the treatment of the Claim of such holder.

                                        63

<PAGE>
                   The Proponents reserve the right to revoke and withdraw the
         Plan as to any or all Debtors at any time prior to entry of the
         Confirmation Order. If the Plan is so revoked or withdrawn as to any or
         all Debtors, then the Plan will be deemed null and void as it relates
         to each such Debtor.

              14.  Management of Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco

                   (a)  Board of Directors and Officers

                   Attached hereto as Exhibit "E" is a list of the current
         directors and executive officers of the Debtors.

                   (i) Board of Directors and Management of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay. From and after the Effective Date, Pomerantz will be the
              Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Reorganized Leslie Fay.
              Reorganized Leslie Fay will continue Pomerantz's existing health
              insurance coverage for life, so long as the annual cost thereof to
              Reorganized Leslie Fay is less than or equal to $20,000. The
              initial board of directors will have seven members, five of whom
              will be designees of the Creditors' Committee and two of whom will
              be Pomerantz and a designee of Pomerantz.

                  (ii) Boards of Directors and Management of New Sassco. The
              board of directors of New Sassco will initially have seven
              members, five of whom will be designees of the Creditors'
              Committee (in the case of the initial members of the board of
              directors) or holders of New Sassco Common Stock (in the case of
              subsequent members) and two of whom, during Levine's term of
              employment, will be Levine and a designee of Levine. Levine will
              also have the right, during the term of his employment, to
              designate at least one observer to the board of directors. If the
              size of the board of directors is increased, during the term of
              Levine's employment, Levine will be entitled to designate at least
              twenty-eight percent (28%) of the members of the board of
              directors.

                 (iii) Executive Compensation. For a description of the
              compensation paid to, among others, the persons who were, at the
              end of fiscal year 1995, the Chief Executive Officer and the other
              four highest paid executive officers of Leslie Fay for services
              rendered in all capacities to Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries, and
              a description of the management stock and compensation plans in
              effect with respect to such persons, reference is made to "Item
              11". Executive Compensation" set forth on the Form 10-K annexed
              hereto as Exhibit "C", and the full text of which is incorporated
              herein by reference.

              15.  Limited Release of Directors, Officers and Employees
                   by Debtors

                   In accordance with Section 37.6 of the Plan, as of the
         Effective Date, the Debtors shall be deemed to have waived and released
         their present and former directors, officers and employees who were
         directors, officers and employees, respectively, during the Chapter 11
         Cases and on or before April 5, 1993, from any and all claims of the
         Debtors, including, without limitation, claims which the Debtors or
         Debtors in Possession otherwise have legal power to assert, compromise
         or settle in connection with the Chapter 11 Cases, arising on or prior
         to the Effective Date; provided, however, that such waiver and release
         shall not operate as a waiver or release of any claim (a) in respect to
         any loan, advance or similar payment by any Debtor to any such person,
         (b) in respect of any contractual obligation owed by such person to any
         Debtor, (c) relating to such person's fraud or gross negligence, or (d)
         to the extent based upon or attributable to such person gaining in fact
         a personal profit to which such person was not legally entitled,
         including, without limitation, profits made from the purchase or sale
         of equity securities of the Debtors which are recoverable by the
         Debtors pursuant to Section 16(b) of the Securities Exchange Act, as
         amended.

              16.  Exculpation/Limitation of Liability in Connection
                   with the Plan, Disclosure Statement and Related
                   Documents

                   None of the Debtors, Reorganized Leslie Fay, New Sassco, the
         Plan Administrator, the Creditor Representative, and their respective
         present and former directors, officers, employees, advisors and agents
         (including, without limitation, attorneys, financial advisors,
         accountants and other professionals) (acting in such capacity), and the
         Creditors' Committee and the Equity Committee and their respective
         present and former members, advisors and agents (including, without
         limitation, attorneys, financial advisors, accountants and other
         professionals) (acting in such capacity), shall have or incur any
         liability to any Entity for any act taken or omitted to be taken in
         connection with or related to the formulation, preparation,
         dissemination, implementation, confirmation, consummation or
         administration of the Plan, the Disclosure Statement or any contract,
         instrument, release or other agreement or document created or entered
         into in connection with the Plan, the property

                                        64

<PAGE>



         to be distributed under the Plan or any other act taken or omitted to
         be taken in connection with the Plan; provided, however, that the
         foregoing provisions shall have no effect on the liability of any
         Entity that would otherwise result from any such act or omission to the
         extent that such act or omission is determined by a Final Order to have
         constituted gross negligence, willful misconduct or breach of fiduciary
         duty.

              17.  Preservation of Causes of Action

                   Any and all rights and causes of action accruing to any of
         the Debtors, including, but not limited to, the rights and causes of
         action raised by the Debtors in the Preference Actions, shall remain
         assets of Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                   Reorganized Leslie Fay intends to pursue those causes of
         action which, in its business judgment, satisfy a cost-benefit analysis
         taking into consideration: (a) the litigation costs that would be
         incurred with a particular action, (b) the range of potential gross
         recoveries for the Debtors' estates that the Debtors could expect to
         recover, and the probabilities associated with such recoveries, (c) the
         amount of any Claims against the estates that would result if the
         Debtors succeeded in recovering property together with the nature and
         value of the anticipated distribution in respect of such claims, and
         (d) whether any expected net benefit to the estates would result in a
         material improvement in the Debtors' financial position or increase in
         the distribution of the estates' assets to other creditors. Except for
         those causes of action raised by the Debtors in the Preference Actions
         and those causes of action pending as of the date of the hearing on
         this Disclosure Statement, the Debtors believe that there are no such
         causes of action which would provide the potential for a material net
         economic benefit to the estates so as to justify prosecution.
         Reorganized Leslie Fay shall retain the sole and exclusive authority to
         enforce any claims, rights and causes of action that the Debtors or
         their chapter 11 estates may hold against any entity, including any
         claims, rights or causes of action arising under sections 544, 547,
         548, 549 and 550 of the Bankruptcy Code. Reorganized Leslie Fay may
         pursue such retained claims, rights or causes of action, as
         appropriate, in accordance with the best interests of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay.

              18.  Supplemental Documents

                   Forms of the Amended Bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay,
         Amended Certificate of Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie Fay,
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Operating Company Certificate of Incorporation, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Operating Company Bylaws, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company
         Certificate of Incorporation, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company
         Bylaws, New Castleberry Certificate of Incorporation, New Castleberry
         Bylaws, New Sassco Certificate of Incorporation, New Sassco Bylaws, New
         Sassco Credit Agreement, New Sassco Notes, New Sassco Indenture,
         Schedule of Leslie Fay Assets and Liabilities, Schedule of Sassco
         Assets and Liabilities, Plan Administration Agreement, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement, New Sassco Registration Rights
         Agreement, Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration Rights Agreement, the
         Levine Registration Rights Agreement and the definitive documentation
         for the New Sassco Management Options and Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Management Options, all in form and substance satisfactory to the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee will be contained in the Plan
         Supplement and will be filed (in draft or final form) with the
         Bankruptcy Court as early as practicable (but in no event later than
         one (1) Business Day) prior to the Confirmation Hearing, or on such
         other date as the Bankruptcy Court may establish. The Plan Supplement
         may be inspected in the office of the Clerk of the Bankruptcy Court
         during hours established therefor. In addition, holders of Claims and
         Equity Interests may obtain a copy of the Plan Supplement from the
         Debtors by contacting The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., 1412 Broadway,
         2nd Floor, New York, New York 10018, Attn: John J. Caliolo.


                                       VI.

                         CERTAIN FACTORS TO BE CONSIDERED

         IMPAIRED CREDITORS SHOULD READ AND CONSIDER CAREFULLY THE FACTORS SET
         FORTH BELOW, AS WELL AS OTHER INFORMATION SET FORTH IN THIS DISCLOSURE
         STATEMENT AND THE DOCUMENTS DELIVERED TOGETHER HEREWITH AND/OR
         INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE HEREIN, PRIOR TO VOTING TO ACCEPT OR REJECT
         THE PLAN.


                                        65

<PAGE>

         A.   VARIANCES FROM PROJECTIONS

                   The fundamental premises of the Plan are the implementation
         and realization of Reorganized Leslie Fay's proposed business plan and
         the proposed business plan prepared and to be implemented by New
         Sassco, as reflected in the Projections and the assumptions underlying
         such Projections. The Projections reflect numerous assumptions
         concerning the anticipated future performance of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         and New Sassco and with respect to prevailing market and economic
         conditions, which are beyond the control of Reorganized Leslie Fay and
         New Sassco and which may not materialize. The Projections include,
         among other items, assumptions concerning the general economy, the
         ability to make necessary capital expenditures, the ability to
         establish market strength, consumer purchasing trends and preferences,
         and the ability to increase gross margin and control future operating
         expenses (including labor costs, bad debts and other operating costs).
         The Debtors believe that the assumptions underlying the Projections are
         reasonable. However, unanticipated events and circumstances occurring
         subsequent to the preparation of the Projections may affect the actual
         financial results of Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco. Therefore,
         the actual results achieved throughout the periods covered by the
         Projections necessarily will vary from the projected results, which
         variations may be material and adverse.

         B.   LACK OF TRADING MARKET

                   Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco will seek the listing
         of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock,
         respectively. There can be no assurance, however, that either the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock will be
         so listed and, if so listed, that an active trading market for such
         stock will develop, or, if developed, that it will continue. In
         addition, there can be no assurance as to the degree of price
         volatility in any market for the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or
         New Sassco Common Stock that does develop. Accordingly, no assurance
         can be given that a holder of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock or
         New Sassco Common Stock will be able to sell such securities in the
         future or as to the price at which any such sale may occur. If such
         markets were to exist, such securities could trade at prices higher or
         lower than the value ascribed to such securities herein, depending upon
         many factors, including prevailing interest rates, markets for similar
         securities, general economic and industry conditions, and the
         performance of, and investor expectations for, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         or New Sassco.

                   In addition, holders of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock
         and New Sassco Common Stock who are deemed to be statutory underwriters
         pursuant to section 1145(b) of the Bankruptcy Code or who otherwise are
         deemed to be "affiliates" or "control persons" of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay and New Sassco Common Stock within the meaning of the Securities
         Act, will be unable to freely transfer or sell their securities after
         the Effective Date, except pursuant to an available exemption from
         registration under the Securities Act and under equivalent state
         securities or "blue sky" laws.

         C.   HIGH LEVERAGE

                   New Sassco. Based on the Projections and subject to the
         assumptions and limitations set forth therein, including consummation
         of the transactions contemplated by the Plan in accordance with its
         terms, as of the Effective Date, New Sassco will have projected (i)
         total debt (including current portions) of approximately $147,250,000
         and (ii) total shareholders' equity (as determined for financial
         reporting purposes) of approximately $125 million. Accordingly, New
         Sassco will be highly leveraged after the Effective Date. This leverage
         may pose substantial risks to holders of New Sassco Common Stock and
         could have material adverse effects on the marketability, price and
         future value of such securities. Among other consequences, the high
         degree of leverage of New Sassco may result in the impairment of New
         Sassco's ability to obtain additional financing in the future, to make
         acquisitions, and to take advantage of significant business
         opportunities that may arise. In addition, this leverage will increase
         the vulnerability of New Sassco to adverse general economic and
         retailing industry conditions and to increased competitive pressures
         (especially price pressure from competitors).

         D.   ABILITY TO SERVICE DEBT

                   Based on the projected financial information set forth in the
         Projections, and subject to the assumptions and limitations set forth
         therein, New Sassco would have a projected ratio of EBITDA to net cash
         interest charges of 1.47:1 for the fiscal year ended January 3, 1998,
         the first fiscal year-end following the Effective Date. There will be
         no cash payments of principal in respect of the long-term indebtedness
         of $110 million during the five-year period following the Effective
         Date.

                                        66

<PAGE>




                   The ability of New Sassco to meet its debt service
         requirements will depend on its future performance, which is subject to
         financial, economic, competitive and other factors, many of which are
         beyond its control.

         E.   COMPETITIVE CONDITIONS

                   The apparel industry is highly competitive due to its fashion
         and designer-orientation, its mix of large and small producers, the
         flow of imported merchandise and the wide diversity of retailing
         methods. Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco will have many
         competitors of all sizes located throughout the United States and
         abroad, many of which have significantly greater financial resources
         than are projected for Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco and which
         may have other competitive advantages over these entities. Reorganized
         Leslie Fay and New Sassco will be subject to quality and price
         competition with respect to all of their products which competitors
         will pursue the same consumer with branded, non- branded, designer and
         imported products.

         F.   DIVIDEND POLICIES

                   Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco presently intend to
         retain earnings for working capital and to fund their capital
         expenditure requirements, if any, and, therefore, do not anticipate
         paying any cash dividends on their common stock in the foreseeable
         future. In addition, the covenants in certain debt instruments to which
         Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco will be parties will limit their
         respective ability to pay cash dividends. Certain institutional
         investors may invest only in dividend-paying or similar current income
         producing equity securities or may operate under other regulatory or
         contractual restrictions which may prohibit or limit their ability to
         invest in Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and/or New Sassco Common
         Stock and, therefor, adversely impact the market and/or market price
         for such stock.

         G.   CERTAIN TAX MATTERS

                   For a summary of certain federal income tax consequences of
         the Plan to holders of Claims and to the Debtors, see Section XIII
         below, Certain Federal Income Tax
         Consequences of the Plan.


                                       VII.

                        VOTING PROCEDURES AND REQUIREMENTS

         A.   HOLDERS OF CLAIMS

                   IT IS IMPORTANT THAT HOLDERS OF CLAIMS EXERCISE THEIR RIGHT
         TO VOTE TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THE PLAN. All known holders of Claims
         entitled to vote on the Plan have been sent a Ballot together with this
         Disclosure Statement. Such holders should read the Ballot carefully and
         follow the instructions contained therein. Please use only the Ballot
         (or Ballots) that accompanies this Disclosure Statement.

                   FOR YOUR VOTE TO COUNT, YOUR BALLOT MUST BE ACTUALLY RECEIVED
         BY LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS, P.O. BOX 1436, NEW YORK, NEW YORK
         10018-1436, ATTN: JOHN J. CALIOLO (BY MAIL) OR LESLIE FAY BALLOTS, 1412
         BROADWAY, 2ND FLOOR, NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10018-5281, ATTN: JOHN J.
         CALIOLO (BY HAND), NO LATER THAN 5:00 P.M., EASTERN STANDARD TIME, ON
         JANUARY 8, 1997. IF YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO YOUR BANK OR BROKER,
         OR THE AGENT OF EITHER, YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO THEM IN
         SUFFICIENT TIME FOR THEM TO PROCESS IT AND RETURN IT TO LESLIE FAY PLAN
         BALLOTS BY THE VOTING DEADLINE.

                   ANY BALLOT WHICH IS EXECUTED AND RETURNED BUT WHICH DOES NOT
         INDICATE AN ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF THE PLAN WILL BE DEEMED AN
         ACCEPTANCE OF THE PLAN. IF YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS CONCERNING VOTING
         PROCEDURES OR IF A BALLOT IS DAMAGED OR LOST, YOU MAY CONTACT JOHN J.
         CALIOLO AT THE ADDRESS SPECIFIED ABOVE OR BY TELEPHONING: (212)
         221-4276.


                                        67

<PAGE>




                   Additional copies of this Disclosure Statement are available
         upon written request to:

                        Mr. John J. Caliolo
                        The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                        1412 Broadway, 2nd Floor
                        New York, New York  10018-5281


         B.   PARTIES IN INTEREST ENTITLED TO VOTE

                   Any holder of a Claim against the Debtors as of December 5,
         1996 (the "Record Date"), which Claim has not been disallowed by order
         of the Bankruptcy Court, and is not a Disputed Claim is entitled to
         vote to accept or reject the Plan if (a) such Claim is impaired under
         the Plan and is not of a class that is deemed to have accepted or
         rejected the Plan pursuant to section 1126(f) and 1126(g) of the
         Bankruptcy Code and (b) either (i) such holder's Claim has been
         scheduled by the Debtors (and such Claim is not scheduled as disputed,
         contingent or unliquidated) or (ii) such holder has filed a proof of
         claim on or before the Bar Date of December 10, 1993, the Retail Bar
         Date of December 12, 1995, or the Supplemental Bar Date of May 8, 1996.
         UNLESS OTHERWISE PERMITTED IN THE PLAN, THE HOLDER OF ANY DISPUTED
         CLAIM IS NOT ENTITLED TO VOTE WITH RESPECT TO SUCH CLAIM, UNLESS THE
         BANKRUPTCY COURT, UPON APPLICATION BY SUCH HOLDER, TEMPORARILY ALLOWS
         SUCH CLAIM FOR THE LIMITED PURPOSE OF VOTING TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THE
         PLAN. Any such application must be heard and determined by the
         Bankruptcy Court on or before ten (10) days prior to the Confirmation
         Hearing. A vote may be disregarded if the Bankruptcy Court determines,
         after notice and a hearing, that such vote was not solicited or
         procured in good faith or in accordance with the provisions of the
         Bankruptcy Code.

         C.   CLASSES IMPAIRED AND ENTITLED TO VOTE UNDER THE PLAN

                   Claims in Class 3 (Bank Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note
         Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated Note Claims) and Class 6 (General
         Unsecured Claims) are impaired under the Plan and the holders of such
         Claims are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Plan. Holders of
         Claims and Equity Interests in Classes 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16
         and 17 are impaired and are deemed to have rejected the Plan under
         section 1126 of the Bankruptcy Code.

         D.   VOTE REQUIRED FOR ACCEPTANCE BY CLASS OF CLAIMS

                   The Bankruptcy Code defines acceptance of a plan by a class
         of claims as acceptance by holders of at least two-thirds in dollar
         amount and more than one-half in number of the claims of that class
         which actually cast ballots for acceptance or rejection of the plan.
         Thus, acceptance by a class of Claims occurs only if at least
         two-thirds in dollar amount and a majority in number of the holders of
         Claims voting cast their Ballots in favor of acceptance. The Plan
         provides that for purposes of calculating the number of Allowed Claims
         held by holders of Allowed Claims that have voted to accept or reject
         the Plan, all Allowed Claims held by an Entity or any affiliate (as
         defined in the rules under the Securities Act) of any Entity that
         acquired record ownership of such Allowed Claims after the Petition
         Date will be aggregated and treated as one Allowed Claim. A vote may be
         disregarded if the Bankruptcy Court determines, after notice and a
         hearing, that such acceptance or rejection was not solicited or
         procured in good faith or in accordance with the provisions of the
         Bankruptcy Code.


                                      VIII.

                             CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN

                   Under the Bankruptcy Code, the following steps must be taken
         to confirm the Plan.

         A.   CONFIRMATION HEARING

                   Section 1128(a) of the Bankruptcy Code requires the
         Bankruptcy Court, after notice, to hold a hearing on confirmation of a
         plan. By order of the Bankruptcy Court, the Confirmation Hearing has
         been scheduled for January 14, 1997, at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Standard
         Time, in Room 723 of the United States Bankruptcy Court, Alexander
         Hamilton Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York 10004. The
         Confirmation Hearing may be adjourned from time to time by the


                                        68

<PAGE>



         Bankruptcy Court without further notice except for an announcement made
         at the Confirmation Hearing or any adjournment thereof.

                   Section 1128(b) of the Bankruptcy Code provides that any
         party in interest may object to confirmation of a plan. Any objection
         to confirmation of the Plan must be in writing, conform to the Federal
         Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure and the Local Rules of the Bankruptcy
         Court, set forth the name of the objectant, the nature and amount of
         Claims or Equity Interests held or asserted by the objectant against
         each of the Debtors' estates or property, the basis for the objection
         and the specific grounds therefor, and be filed with the Bankruptcy
         Court, with two (2) copies delivered directly to chambers, together
         with proof of service thereof, and served upon (i) Weil, Gotshal &
         Manges LLP, Attorneys for the Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New York, New
         York 10153, Attention: Alan B. Miller, Esq.; (ii) Wachtell, Lipton,
         Rosen & Katz, Attorneys for the Official Committee of Unsecured
         Creditors, 51 West 52nd Street, New York, New York 10019, Attention:
         Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq.; (iii) Bingham, Dana & Gould, Attorneys for the
         Debtors' Post-Petition Date Lenders, 150 Federal Street, Boston,
         Massachusetts 02110, Attention: Robert A.J. Barry, Jr., Esq.; and (iv)
         The United States Trustee for the Southern District of New York, 80
         Broad Street, New York, New York 10004, Attention: Diana Adams, Esq.,
         so as to be received no later than 5:00 P.M., Eastern Standard Time, on
         January 8, 1997.

                   Objections to confirmation of the Plan are governed by
         Federal Rule of Bankruptcy Procedure 9014. UNLESS AN OBJECTION TO
         CONFIRMATION IS TIMELY SERVED AND FILED, IT MAY NOT BE CONSIDERED BY
         THE BANKRUPTCY COURT.

         B.   REQUIREMENTS FOR CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN

                   At the Confirmation Hearing, the Bankruptcy Court will
         confirm the Plan only if all of the requirements of section 1129 of the
         Bankruptcy Code are met. Among the requirements for confirmation are
         that the Plan (a) is accepted by all impaired Classes of Claims and
         Equity Interests or, if rejected by an impaired Class, that the Plan
         "does not discriminate unfairly" and is "fair and equitable" as to such
         Class, and as to the impaired Classes of Claims and Equity Interests
         that are deemed to reject the Plan, (b) is feasible and (c) is in the
         "best interests" of holders of Claims and Equity Interests impaired
         under the Plan.

              1.   Acceptance

                   Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 are impaired under and
         entitled to vote on the Plan and, therefore, must accept the Plan in
         order for it to be confirmed without application of the "fair and
         equitable test," described below, to such Classes. As stated above,
         Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 will have accepted the Plan, if the Plan is
         accepted by at least two-thirds in dollar amount and a majority in
         number of the Claims of each such Class of such creditors (other than
         any such creditor designated under section 1126(e) of the Bankruptcy
         Code) that have voted to accept or reject the Plan.

              2.   Fair and Equitable Test

                   The Debtors intend to seek confirmation of the Plan
         notwithstanding the nonacceptance of the Plan by any impaired Class of
         Claims entitled to vote on the Plan. To obtain such confirmation, it
         must be demonstrated to the Bankruptcy Court that the Plan "does not
         discriminate unfairly" and is "fair and equitable" with respect to such
         dissenting impaired Class. A plan does not discriminate unfairly if the
         legal rights of a dissenting class are treated in a manner consistent
         with the treatment of other classes whose legal rights are
         substantially similar to those of the dissenting class and if no class
         receives more than it is entitled to for its claims or equity
         interests.

                   The Bankruptcy Code establishes different "fair and
         equitable" tests for unsecured claims and equity interests, as follows:

                   (a) Unsecured Claims. Either (i) each holder of an impaired
              unsecured claim receives or retains under the plan property of a
              value equal to the amount of its allowed claim or (ii) the holders
              of claims and interests that are junior to the claims of the
              dissenting class will not receive any property under the plan,
              subject to the applicability of the "new value" exception.


                                        69

<PAGE>



                   (b) Equity Interests. Either (i) each equity interest holder
              will receive or retain under the plan property of a value equal to
              the greater of (x) the fixed liquidation preference or redemption
              price, if any, of such stock or (y) the value of the stock, or
              (ii) the holders of interests that are junior to the stock will
              not receive any property under the plan.

                   The Debtors believe that the Plan may be confirmed on a
         nonconsensual basis if the holders of any impaired Class of Claims
         votes to reject the Plan (provided at least one impaired Class of
         Claims votes to accept the Plan). If appropriate, the Debtors will show
         at the Confirmation Hearing that the Plan provides recoveries to the
         holders of such Allowed Claims that satisfy the requirements of section
         1129(b) of the Bankruptcy Code.

         THE DEBTORS INTEND TO SEEK CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN IF LESS THAN THE
         REQUISITE MAJORITIES OF HOLDERS AND CLAIMS AND/OR EQUITY INTERESTS VOTE
         TO ACCEPT THE PLAN.

              3.   Feasibility

                   The Bankruptcy Code requires that confirmation of a plan is
         not likely to be followed by the liquidation or the need for further
         financial reorganization of a debtor. For purposes of determining
         whether the Plan meets this requirement, the Debtors have analyzed
         their ability to meet their obligations under the Plan and have
         prepared an analysis of the values of the projected assets of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay. As a result of this analysis, the Debtors have
         concluded that Reorganized Leslie Fay will have sufficient assets with
         which to satisfy its obligations under the Plan.

                   Additionally, the Debtors have prepared projections for
         Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco (the "Projections"). The
         Projections, and the significant assumptions on which they are based,
         are included in Section IX below, Projections. Based upon such
         Projections, the Debtors believe that the estimated ranges of the value
         of Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco Common Stock to be issued
         under the Plan are reasonable.

                   The Projections include:

                        (1)  Significant Assumptions;
                        (2)  Condensed Balance Sheets and
                               Capitalization;
                        (3)  Condensed Statements of Operations and Cash
                               Flows; and
                        (4)  Projected Pro Forma Comparable Statements
                               of Operations.

                   The Projections are based on the assumption that the Plan
         will be confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court and, for projection purposes,
         that the Effective Date of the Plan will take place on or about
         December 30, 1996.

              4.   "Best Interests" Test

                   With respect to each impaired Class of Claims and Equity
         Interests, confirmation of the Plan requires that each such holder
         either (a) accepts the Plan or (b) receives or retains under the Plan
         property of a value, as of the Effective Date of the Plan, that is not
         less than the value such holder would receive or retain if the Debtors
         were liquidated under chapter 7 of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   This analysis requires the Bankruptcy Court to determine what
         the holders of Allowed Claims and Allowed Equity Interests in each
         impaired class would receive from the liquidation of the Debtors'
         assets and properties in the context of a chapter 7 liquidation case.
         The cash amount which would be available for the satisfaction of
         Unsecured Claims and Equity Interests of the Debtors would consist of
         the proceeds resulting from the disposition of the unencumbered assets
         of the Debtors, augmented by the unencumbered cash held by the Debtors
         at the time of the commencement of the liquidation case. Such cash
         amount would be reduced by the costs and expenses of the liquidation
         and by such additional administrative and priority claims that may
         result from the termination of the Debtors' businesses and the use of
         chapter 7 for the purposes of liquidation.

                   The Debtors' costs of liquidation under chapter 7 would
         include the fees payable to a trustee in bankruptcy, as well as those
         payable to attorneys and other professionals that such a trustee may
         engage, plus any unpaid expenses incurred by the Debtors during the
         Chapter 11 Cases, such as compensation for attorneys, financial
         advisors, accountants and costs and expenses of members of the
         Creditors' Committee and the Equity Committee that are allowed in the
         chapter 7 case. In addition,


                                        70

<PAGE>



         claims would arise by reason of the breach or rejection of obligations
         incurred and executory contracts entered into or assumed by the Debtors
         during the pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases.

                   The foregoing types of Claims and such other claims which may
         arise in the liquidation case or result from the pending Chapter 11
         Cases would be paid in full from the liquidation proceeds before the
         balance of those proceeds would be made available to pay Unsecured
         Claims.

                   To determine if the Plan is in the best interests of each
         impaired class, the present value of the distributions from the
         proceeds of the liquidation of the Debtors' assets and properties
         (after subtracting the amounts attributable to the aforesaid claims) is
         then compared with the present value offered to such classes of Claims
         and Equity Interests under the Plan.

                   In applying the "best interests" test, it is possible that
         Claims and Equity Interests in the chapter 7 case may not be classified
         according to the seniority of such Claims and Equity Interests. In the
         absence of a contrary determination by the Bankruptcy Court, all
         pre-chapter 11 Unsecured Claims which have the same rights upon
         liquidation would be treated as one class for the purposes of
         determining the potential distribution of the liquidation proceeds
         resulting from the chapter 7 case of the Debtors. The distributions
         from the liquidation proceeds would be calculated on a Pro Rata basis
         according to the amount of the Claim held by each creditor. Therefore,
         creditors, if any, who claim to be third-party beneficiaries of any
         contractual subordination provisions might have to seek to enforce such
         contractual subordination provisions in the Bankruptcy Court or
         otherwise. The Debtors believe that the most likely outcome of
         liquidation proceedings under chapter 7 would be the application of the
         rule of absolute priority of distributions. Under that rule, no junior
         creditor receives any distribution until all senior creditors are paid
         in full with interest, and no stockholder receives any distribution
         until all creditors are paid in full with post-petition interest.
         Consequently, the Debtors believe that under chapter 7, holders of
         Equity Interests would receive no distributions.

                   After consideration of the effects that a chapter 7
         liquidation would have on the ultimate proceeds available for
         distribution to creditors in the chapter 11 case, including: (a) the
         increased costs and expenses of a liquidation under chapter 7 arising
         from fees payable to a trustee in bankruptcy and professional advisors
         to such trustee; (b) the substantial erosion in value of assets in a
         chapter 7 case in the context of the expeditious liquidation required
         under chapter 7 and the "forced sale" atmosphere that would prevail;
         (c) the adverse effects on the salability of business segments as a
         result of the departure of key employees, the loss of customers and
         suppliers; and (d) the substantial increases in claims which would be
         satisfied on a priority basis or on parity with creditors in the
         Chapter 11 Cases, the Debtors believe that confirmation of the Plan
         will provide each holder of an Allowed Claim or Allowed Equity Interest
         with not less than the amount it would receive pursuant to liquidation
         of the Debtors under chapter 7 of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   The Debtors' Liquidation Analysis is set forth in Section XI,
         below.

                   The Debtors also believe that the value of any distributions
         from the liquidation proceeds to each class of allowed claims in a
         chapter 7 case would be less than the value of distributions on a
         consolidated basis under the Plan because such distributions in a
         chapter 7 case would not occur for a substantial period of time. It is
         likely that distribution of the proceeds of the liquidation could be
         delayed for at least a year or more after the completion of such
         liquidation in order to resolve claims and prepare for distributions.
         In the likely event litigation were necessary to resolve claims
         asserted in the chapter 7 case, the delay could be prolonged.

                                       IX.

                                   PROJECTIONS

         A.   INTRODUCTION

              1.   Responsibility for and Purpose of the Projections

                   As a condition to confirmation of a plan, the Bankruptcy Code
         requires, among other things, that the Bankruptcy Court determine that
         confirmation is not likely to be followed by the liquidation or the
         need for further financial reorganization of the debtor. See Section
         VIII.B. above, Confirmation of the Plan -- Requirements for
         Confirmation of the Plan. In connection with the development of the
         Plan, and for purposes of determining whether the Plan satisfies this
         feasibility


                                        71

<PAGE>



         standard, Leslie Fay's management has analyzed the ability of the
         Debtors to meet their obligations under the Plan. In this regard, the
         Debtors prepared an analysis of the value of the assets of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay as of the Effective Date, after giving effect to the sale or
         transfer of the Sassco Assets to New Sassco and the transfer of Eight
         Million Dollars ($8,000,000), Dress and Sportswear Assets, and Leslie
         Fay Intellectual Property to Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company.
         See Section VIII.B.3 above, Confirmation of the Plan -- Requirements
         For Confirmation of the Plan -- Feasibility. Additionally, Leslie Fay's
         management have developed business plans and Projections of earnings,
         cash flows and financial position for the four-year period beginning
         December 29, 1996.

                   The Projections should be read in conjunction with the
         assumptions, qualifications, and the footnotes to tables containing the
         Projections set forth herein, the historical consolidated financial
         information (including the notes and schedules thereto) and the other
         information set forth in the Annual Report on Form 10-K and the
         Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q annexed hereto as Exhibits "C" and "D",
         respectively, the full texts of which are incorporated herein by
         reference, and the Selected Financial Data appearing in Section X
         below, Financial Information. The Projections were prepared in good
         faith based upon assumptions believed to be reasonable and applied in a
         manner consistent with past practice.

                   THE PROJECTIONS WERE NOT PREPARED WITH A VIEW TO COMPLYING
         WITH THE GUIDELINES FOR PROSPECTIVE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PUBLISHED BY
         THE AMERICAN INSTITUTE OF CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS. THE DEBTORS'
         INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS, ARTHUR ANDERSEN, LLP, HAVE NEITHER COMPILED
         NOR EXAMINED THE ACCOMPANYING PROSPECTIVE FINANCIAL INFORMATION TO
         DETERMINE THE REASONABLENESS THEREOF AND, ACCORDINGLY, HAVE NOT
         EXPRESSED ANY OPINION OR ANY OTHER FORM OF ASSURANCE WITH RESPECT
         THERETO.

                   LESLIE FAY DOES NOT, AS A MATTER OF COURSE, PUBLISH ITS
         BUSINESS PLANS AND STRATEGIES OR PROJECTIONS OF ITS ANTICIPATED
         FINANCIAL POSITION, RESULTS OF OPERATIONS OR CASH FLOWS. ACCORDINGLY,
         LESLIE FAY DOES NOT INTEND, AND DISCLAIMS ANY OBLIGATION TO, (A)
         FURNISH UPDATED BUSINESS PLANS OR PROJECTIONS TO HOLDERS OF CLAIMS OR
         EQUITY INTERESTS PRIOR TO THE EFFECTIVE DATE OR TO HOLDERS OF
         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY COMMON STOCK OR NEW SASSCO COMMON STOCK OR ANY
         OTHER PARTY AFTER THE EFFECTIVE DATE, (B) INCLUDE SUCH UPDATED
         INFORMATION IN ANY DOCUMENTS WHICH MAY BE REQUIRED TO BE FILED WITH THE
         SEC OR (C) OTHERWISE MAKE SUCH UPDATED INFORMATION PUBLICLY AVAILABLE.

                   THE PROJECTIONS PROVIDED IN THE DISCLOSURE STATEMENT HAVE
         BEEN PREPARED BY LESLIE FAY'S MANAGEMENT, THE PROPOSED MANAGEMENT OF
         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND THE PROPOSED MANAGEMENT OF NEW SASSCO. THESE
         PROJECTIONS, WHILE PRESENTED WITH NUMERICAL SPECIFICITY, NECESSARILY
         ARE BASED UPON A VARIETY OF ESTIMATES AND ASSUMPTIONS, WHICH, THOUGH
         CONSIDERED REASONABLE BY MANAGEMENT, MAY NOT BE REALIZED, AND ARE
         INHERENTLY SUBJECT TO SIGNIFICANT BUSINESS, ECONOMIC AND COMPETITIVE
         UNCERTAINTIES AND CONTINGENCIES, MANY OF WHICH ARE BEYOND THE PARTIES'
         CONTROL. THE DEBTORS CAUTION THAT NO REPRESENTATIONS CAN BE MADE AS TO
         THE ACCURACY OF THESE FINANCIAL PROJECTIONS OR TO THE ABILITY OF NEW
         SASSCO AND REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY TO ACHIEVE THE PROJECTED RESULTS.
         SOME ASSUMPTIONS INEVITABLY WILL NOT MATERIALIZE, AND EVENTS AND
         CIRCUMSTANCES OCCURRING SUBSEQUENT TO THE DATE ON WHICH THESE
         PROJECTIONS WERE PREPARED MAY BE DIFFERENT FROM THOSE ASSUMED, OR MAY
         BE UNANTICIPATED AND THUS MAY AFFECT FINANCIAL RESULTS IN A MATERIAL
         AND POSSIBLY ADVERSE MANNER. THE PROJECTIONS, THEREFORE, MAY NOT BE
         RELIED UPON AS A GUARANTY OR OTHER ASSURANCE OF THE ACTUAL RESULTS THAT
         WILL OCCUR.

                   THE FOREGOING ASSUMPTIONS AND RESULTANT COMPUTATIONS WERE
         MADE SOLELY FOR PURPOSES OF PREPARING THE PROJECTIONS. REORGANIZED
         LESLIE FAY WILL BE REQUIRED TO DETERMINE THE DEBTORS' REORGANIZATION
         VALUE, THE FAIR VALUE OF THEIR ASSETS, AND THEIR ACTUAL LIABILITIES AS
         OF THE EFFECTIVE DATE. SUCH DETERMINATION WILL BE BASED UPON THE FAIR
         VALUES AS OF THAT DATE, WHICH COULD BE MATERIALLY GREATER OR LOWER THAN
         THE VALUES ASSUMED IN THE FOREGOING COMPUTATIONS. IN ALL EVENTS, THE
         REORGANIZATION VALUE, AS WELL AS THE DETERMINATION OF THE FAIR VALUE OF
         THE REORGANIZED DEBTORS' ASSETS AND THE DETERMINATION OF THEIR ACTUAL
         LIABILITIES, WILL BE MADE AS OF THE


                                        72

<PAGE>



         EFFECTIVE DATE. ALTHOUGH LESLIE FAY EXPECTS TO UTILIZE A CONSISTENT
         METHODOLOGY, THE CHANGES BETWEEN THE AMOUNTS OF ANY OR ALL OF THE
         FOREGOING ITEMS AS ASSUMED IN THE PROJECTIONS AND THE ACTUAL AMOUNTS
         THEREOF AS OF THE EFFECTIVE DATE MAY BE MATERIAL.

              2.   Summary of Significant Assumptions

                   (a)  Effective Date and Plan Terms

                   The Projections assume an Effective Date of December 30,
         1996, with Allowed Claims and Equity Interests treated in accordance
         with the treatment provided in the Plan with respect to such Allowed
         Claims and Equity Interests. The Projections consider the ongoing
         operations of Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco and their proposed
         strategies for managing their operations. As the Debtors will not
         emerge from bankruptcy until January 1997, additional bankruptcy
         expenses will be incurred. These expenses could impact the Debtors'
         results of operations and cash flows.

                   (b)  Definitions

                   EBITDA:  Earnings before interest, taxes,
         depreciation and amortization.

                   (c)  Economic Assumptions

                   The overall economic assumptions of the Projections consist
         of a five percent (5%) non-payroll inflation rate and a five percent
         (5%) payroll inflation rate for fiscal years 1997 through 2000. Within
         individual expense categories, assumptions other than a five percent
         (5%) rate have been employed where appropriate and are identified
         herein.

                   (d)  Significant Accounting Policies

                        (i)  Basis of Consolidation

                   The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of
         the Debtors and their direct and indirect subsidiaries, all of which
         are wholly owned and have not filed for protection under chapter 11 of
         the Bankruptcy Code. All significant intercompany balances and
         transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

                       (ii)  Fiscal Year

                   New Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay will have a 52- 53 week
         fiscal year with the last day of the fiscal year being the Saturday
         closest to December 31. Each year consists of 52 weeks except fiscal
         year 1997.

                      (iii)  Inventories

                   Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market using
         the first-in, first-out ("FIFO") method or the Retail Inventory method.

                       (iv)  Depreciation and Amortization

                   Plant and equipment are depreciated on a straight-line basis
         over the estimated useful lives of the assets. Leasehold improvements
         are amortized on a straight-line basis over the shorter of the lease
         term or the useful lives.

                   (e)  Sales Assumptions

                   Sales are assumed to grow between five to ten percent (5-10%)
         per year depending upon customer and label under which the product is
         sold.


                                        73

<PAGE>



                        (i)  Reorganized Leslie Fay

                   Net sales are projected to grow from a projected level of One
         Hundred Twenty-Three Million Six Hundred Fifty- Five Thousand Dollars
         ($123,655,000) in 1997 to One Hundred Forty-Four Million Nine Hundred
         Thirty-Eight Thousand Dollars ($144,938,000) in 2000; a four-year
         compounded annual growth rate of five and four-tenths percent (5.4%)
         Net sales growth over the projected period is driven by, but not
         limited to, the recovery of a portion of the "store" and "door"
         penetration previously achieved and through the intensification of
         Special Sizes distribution. No new labels are planned to be introduced
         during the projection period.

                       (ii)  New Sassco

                   Net sales are projected to grow from a level of Three Hundred
         Twelve Million Eight Hundred Eighty-Seven Thousand Dollars
         ($312,887,000) in 1996 to Three Hundred Seventy-Three Million Five
         Hundred Ninety-Eight Thousand Dollars ($373,598,000) in 2000; a
         four-year compounded annual growth rate of four and eight-tenths
         percent (4.8%) Net sales growth over the projected period is driven by,
         but not limited to, the Sportswear line and the Nina Charles knitwear
         business (with Fall 1996 as the first season), in addition to expanding
         the retail segment of the business.

                   (f)  Gross Margin Assumptions

                        (i)  Reorganized Leslie Fay

                   Gross profit is projected to grow from Twenty-Five Million
         Three Hundred Fifty-Three Thousand Dollars ($25,353,000) in 1997 to
         Thirty Million Three Hundred Sixteen Thousand Dollars ($30,316,000) in
         2000. Accompanying this growth in gross profit, gross margins are
         expected to increase from twenty-two and six-tenths percent (22.6%) of
         sales in 1996 to twenty-three and seven-tenths percent (23.7%) of sales
         in 2000. This increase in profitability is driven by the expansion of
         each of the business segments, as described above, as well as a number
         of key factors affecting each business segment including the
         implementation of a "cut to order" business for the Sportswear
         Division's customers and the use of shorter production cycles for the
         manufacture of dresses, thereby allowing for better reaction to changes
         in the marketplace.

                   Selling, general and administrative expenses ("SG&A") are
         projected to decrease from a projected level of Twenty-Two Million
         Three Hundred Fifty-Three Thousand Dollars ($22,353,000) in 1997 to
         Twenty-Five Million Eight Hundred Twenty-Three Thousand Dollars
         ($25,823,000) in 2000. Among the key factors affecting this decrease
         are the strategies implemented in 1995 to reduce headcount, reduce
         overall occupancy costs through consolidation and through lower lease
         rates. Following July 1997, fixed SG&A is planned to increase only at
         the rate of inflation, five percent (5%), as all reductions to achieve
         the minimum expense level to support the company during the projection
         period have taken place prior to that date.

                       (ii)  New Sassco

                   Gross profit is projected to grow from Seventy-Five Million
         Six Hundred Twenty-Two Thousand Dollars ($75,622,000) in 1996 to One
         Hundred Fourteen Million Four Hundred Thirty- Three Thousand Dollars
         ($114,433,000) in 2000. Accompanying this growth in gross profit, gross
         margins are expected to increase from twenty-four and seventeen tenths
         percent (24.17%) of sales in 1996 to thirty and sixty-three tenths
         percent (30.63%) of sales in 2000. This increase in profitability is
         driven by a number of key factors affecting each business segment
         including the following: increase in the retail segment of the business
         which carries a higher margin, in addition to reducing wholesale
         markdowns and allowances due to better management of inventories.

                   SG&A expenses are projected to increase from Fifty Three
         Million One Hundred Fifty-Three Thousand Dollars ($53,153,000) in 1996
         to Sixty-Seven Million One Hundred Forty- Eight Thousand Dollars
         ($67,148,000) in 2000. The key factors affecting the increase are the
         growth in the retail store segment of the business and the additional
         expenses due to the spinoff from Leslie Fay.


                                        74

<PAGE>



                   (g)  Interest Costs (net)

                   Interest costs are related to facility commitment and
         administrative fees, letter of credit costs, and any seasonal usage of
         credit facilities. Interest income is offset against interest expense.
         The average interest rates for Reorganized Leslie Fay are assumed as
         follows:

         <TABLE>
         <CAPTION>
                                                 1997               1998
                                                 ----               ----

                                         ($000)       %       ($000)       %
                                          ----      -----      -----     -----
         <S>                             <C>        <C>       <C>        <C>
         Interest on Revolver Credit       176      11.0%       152      11.0%

         Factoring Fee                     526       0.4%       559       0.4%

         Commitment Fee Amortization       125        N/A       115        N/A

         L/C Fees                          147       1.5%       148       1.5%

         Other Fees                        107        N/A       102        N/A
                                         -----                -----

         Total Interest Expense          1,081                1,076

         Interest Income                  (165)                 (93)
                                         -----                -----

         Net Interest Expense              915                  983
                                         =====                =====
         </TABLE>
         The average interest rates for New Sassco are assumed as follows:

         <TABLE>
         <CAPTION>
                                               1997                 1998
                                               ----                 ----

                                         ($000)        %      ($000)       %
                                         -----     -----      -----     -----
         <S>                            <C>        <C>       <C>       <C>
         Interest on Revolver Credit     2,672      9.00%     2,019     9.00%

         Factoring Fee                   1,113      0.40%     1,174     0.40%

         Commitment Fee Amortization       450        N/A       450       N/A

         L/C Fees                          613      1.75%       613     1.75%

         Other Fees                        374        N/A       340       N/A

         Senior Subordinated            14,024     12.75%    14,024    12.75%

         Trademark Note                    400      8.00%       400     8.00%
                                        ------               ------

         Total Interest Expense         19,646               19,020

         Interest Income                     0                    0
                                        ------               ------

         Net Interest Expense           19,646               19,020
                                        ======               ======
         </TABLE>


                                        75

<PAGE>




         B.   SIGNIFICANT BALANCE SHEET ADJUSTMENTS

                        (i)  Other Current Assets

                   Other current assets consist of piece goods advances,
         amortized financing commitment fee and other employee related
         receivables.

                       (ii)  Property, Plant and Equipment

                   The aggregate capital expenditures during the period covered
         by the Projection amount to Two Million Four Hundred Forty-One Thousand
         Dollars ($2,441,000) with respect to Reorganized Leslie Fay and Nine
         Million Six Hundred Fifty-One Thousand Dollars ($9,651,000) with
         respect to New Sassco, which are principally allocated to facility
         improvements, information technology enhancements and miscellaneous,
         respectively.

                      (iii)  Other Noncurrent Assets

                   This asset category includes prepaid pension costs, debt
         issuance costs and deposits.

                       (iv)  Accounts Payable

                   This liability account represents amounts owing to trade
         creditors for merchandise purchased and services performed.

                        (v)  Accrued Expenses

                   This liability account includes amounts owing for selling,
         general and administrative expenses such as supplies, occupancy costs,
         payroll and payroll taxes as well as accrued interest expense.

                       (vi)  Noncurrent Liabilities

                   This liability account is primarily composed of a liability
         for post-retirement benefits.

                      (vii)  Liabilities Subject to Compromise

                   Liabilities that are subject to settlement under the Plan.

         C.   LONG-TERM DEBT

                   The Projections assume that, after the Effective Date, the
         debt portion of Leslie Fay's capital will consist of the Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Credit Agreement, which would include a sublimit for letters
         of credit for $17,500,000, in
         the following table:

    <TABLE>
    <CAPTION>
         Description     Creditor       Interest Rate       Maturity    Commitment
         -----------     --------       -------------       --------    ----------
       <S>               <C>         <C>                    <C>        <C>
       Credit Facility   CIT Group   Chase Prime plus 1.0%  2 years   $30,000,000

    </TABLE>
                   The Projections assume that, after the Effective Date, the
         debt portion of New Sassco's capital will consist of the New Sassco
         Credit Agreement, which would include a sublimit for letters of credit
         of $50,000,000, in the following table:

    <TABLE>
    <CAPTION>
         Description     Creditor      Interest Rate      Maturity     Commitment
         -----------     --------      -------------      --------     ----------
      <S>                <C>        <C>                   <C>         <C>
       Credit Facility   FNBB       Base Rate plus 0.75%  3 years     $100,000,000

      New Sassco Notes  Classes 3,        12.75%          7 years     $110,000,000
                         4 and 6
    </TABLE>


                                        76

<PAGE>


                              REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
                             CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                  (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                         Leslie Fay Co., Inc. Ex. Sassco
                                   ------------------------------------------

                                    Actual    Actual   Projected Consummation
                                   Year End  Year End  Year End   Adjustments
                                   12/31/94  12/30/95  12/28/96    12/28/96
                                   --------  --------  --------    --------

ASSETS:
  <S>                              <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>
  Cash and Cash Equivalents        $ 31,339  $ 30,504  $  2,203    $ 30,000
  Receivables, Net                   19,738     7,130    12,992
  Inventories                        56,122    16,790    19,776
  Other Current Assets               12,778    12,653     1,747
                                    -------   -------   -------     -------
    TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS            119,977    67,077    36,718      30,000

  Property, Plant and Equip-
    ment, Net                        16,500     8,203     6,281
  Other Assets                        4,318       964       340
  Goodwill                           12,908     8,672     7,476
                                    -------   -------   -------     -------

    TOTAL ASSETS                   $153,703  $ 84,916  $ 50,815    $ 30,000
                                    =======   =======   =======     =======

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' 
  EQUITY

  Accounts Payable                $ 22,361   $ 16,500  $  6,691           0
  Accrued Expenses                  50,414     22,007    23,133       5,779
                                   -------    -------   -------       -----
    TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES       72,775     38,507    29,823       5,779

  Liabilities Subject to
    Compromise                     328,315    337,153   336,589    (336,589)
  Other Non-Current Liabilities        111
  Working Capital Facility
  Long-Term Debt
                                   -------    -------   -------     -------

  Stockholders' Equity
  Common Stock                      20,000     20,000    20,000     (19,966)
  Paid in Capital                   49,012     49,012    49,012      (3,831)
  Retained Earnings               (316,510)  (359,756) (384,609)    384,607
                                   -------    -------   -------     -------

  TOTAL LIABILITIES AND
  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY            $153,703   $ 84,916  $ 50,815    $ 30,000
                                   =======    =======   =======     =======
</TABLE>

<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                Reorganized Leslie Fay
                                  -----------------------------------------------------
                                   Projected
                                     Post
                                    Consum-
                                    mation   Projected  Projected  Projected  Projected
                                     Ended   Year End   Year End   Year End   Year End
                                   12/28/96  01/03/98   01/02/99   01/01/00   12/31/00
                                   --------  --------   --------   --------   --------

ASSETS:
<S>                               <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
  Cash and Cash Equivalents       $32,203   $ 4,762     $ 4,986    $ 7,226    $ 8,651
  Receivables, Net                 12,991    16,610      18,650     19,570     20,537
  Inventories                      19,776    19,879      21,010     22,060     23,163
  Other Current Assets              1,748       482         388        476        493
                                   ------    ------      ------     ------     ------
    TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS           66,718    41,734      45,035     49,332     52,844

  Property, Plant and Equip-
    ment, Net                       6,281     5,219       4,204      3,268      2,413
  Other Assets                        341       340         340        340        340
  Goodwill                          7,476     6,957       6,438      5,919      5,400
                                   ------    ------      ------     ------     ------

    TOTAL ASSETS                  $80,816   $54,250     $56,017    $58,860    $60,997
                                   ======    ======      ======     ======     ======

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' 
  EQUITY

  Accounts Payable                $ 6,690   $ 4,714     $ 4,827    $ 5,013    $ 5,209
  Accrued Expenses                 28,911     2,871       3,064      4,067      4,214
                                   ------    ------      ------     ------     ------
    TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES      35,600     7,584       7,890      9,080      9,423

  Liabilities Subject to
    Compromise                          0         0           0          0          0
  Other Non-Current Liabilities
  Working Capital Facility              0         0           0          0          0
  Long-Term Debt                        0         0           0          0          0
                                    -----    ------      ------     ------     ------

  Stockholders' Equity
  Common Stock                         34        34          34         34         34
  Paid in Capital                  45,181    45,181      45,181     45,181     45,181
  Retained Earnings                     0     1,451       2,911      4,565      6,359
                                   ------    ------      ------     ------     ------

  TOTAL LIABILITIES AND
  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY            $80,816   $54,250     $56,017    $58,860    $60,997
                                   ======    ======      ======     ======     ======


</TABLE>


These Projections should be read only in conjunction with the accompanying
assumptions and notes.


                                        77

<PAGE>

                                       NEW SASSCO
                                CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
                                      (UNAUDITED)
                                     (IN THOUSANDS)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                        Sassco Carve Out from Leslie Fay
                                       ----------------------------------

                                                       Projected
                                                          Pre
                                    Actual    Actual  Consummation Consummation
                                   Year End  Year End   Year End   Adjustments
                                   12/31/94  12/30/95   12/28/96     12/28/96
                                   --------  --------   --------     --------

<S>                              <C>       <C>         <C>        <C>    
ASSETS:

  Cash and Cash Equivalents        $  1,374  $  1,820   $  2,000    $      0
  Receivables, Net                   42,259    47,936     24,923           0
  Inventories                        61,546    84,445    124,842           0
  Other Current Assets                  617     1,978      2,138           0
                                    -------   -------    -------     -------
    TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS            105,796   136,179    153,903           0

  Property, Plant and Equip-
    ment, Net                         4,774     6,467     10,815           0
  Other Assets                          326     1,481      1,515       2,250
  Goodwill & Trademarks              17,035    16,937     16,322     110,818
                                    -------   -------    -------     -------

  TOTAL ASSETS                     $127,931  $161,064   $182,555    $113,068
                                    =======   =======    =======     =======

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' 
  EQUITY

  Accounts Payable                 $ 12,749  $ 15,351   $ 12,921    $      0
  Accrued Expenses                    5,619    10,877      7,193       3,259
                                     ------    ------    -------     -------
  TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES          18,368    26,228     20,114       3,259

  Other Non-Current Liabilities                                0
  Working Capital Facility                                     0      32,250
  Long-Term Debt                                               0     115,000
                                     ------    ------    -------     -------

  Stockholders' Equity
  Common Stock                                                            68
  Paid in Capital                                                    124,932
  Retained Earnings                 109,563   134,836    162,441    (162,441)
                                    -------   -------    -------     -------

  TOTAL LIABILITIES AND
  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY             $127,931  $161,064   $182,555    $113,068
                                    =======   =======    =======     =======
</TABLE>

<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                        New Sassco
                                --------------------------------------------------------
                                  Projected
                                    Post
                                Consummation  Projected  Projected  Projected  Projected
                                    Ended     Year End   Year End   Year End   Year End
                                  12/28/96    01/03/98   01/02/99   01/01/00   12/31/00
                                  --------    --------   --------   --------   --------
ASSETS:
<S>                              <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
  Cash and Cash Equivalents      $  2,000     $  2,000   $  8,151   $ 25,913   $ 38,219
  Receivables, Net                 24,923       26,528     25,020     26,504     29,159
  Inventories                     124,842      107,101    109,664    109,717    118,225
  Other Current Assets              2,138        2,502      2,502      2,502      2,502
                                  -------      -------    -------    -------    -------
    TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS          153,903      138,131    145,337    164,636    188,105

  Property, Plant and Equip-
    ment, Net                      10,815       11,960     11,173     10,135      8,847
  Other Assets                      3,765        3,315      2,865      2,415      1,965
  Goodwill & Trademarks           127,140      123,621    120,102    116,582    113,063
                                  -------      -------    -------    -------    -------

  TOTAL ASSETS                   $295,623     $277,027   $279,477   $293,768   $311,980
                                  =======      =======    =======    =======    =======

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' 
  EQUITY

  Accounts Payable               $ 12,921     $ 16,166   $ 23,999   $ 25,655   $ 28,336
  Accrued Expenses                 10,452        5,136      5,265      5,523      5,940
                                  -------      -------    -------    -------    -------
  TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES        23,373       21,302     29,264     31,178     34,276

  Other Non-Current Liabilities         0          484      1,474      2,631      3,790
  Working Capital Facility         32,250       13,343         (0)         0         (0)
  Long-Term Debt                  115,000      115,000    115,000    115,000    115,000
                                  -------      -------    -------    -------    -------

  Stockholders' Equity
  Common Stock                         68           68         68         68         68
  Paid in Capital                 124,932      124,932    124,932    124,932    124,932
  Retained Earnings                     0        1,898      8,739     19,959     33,914
                                  -------      -------    -------    -------    -------

  TOTAL LIABILITIES AND
  STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY           $295,623     $277,027   $279,477   $293,768   $311,980
                                  =======      =======    =======    =======    =======
</TABLE>
These Projections should be read only in conjunction with the accompanying
assumptions and notes.

                                        78

<PAGE>




         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
         NOTES TO CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
         (UNAUDITED)
         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)


         BASIS OF PRESENTATION:

                   The unaudited condensed balance sheet is based upon the
         actual financial statements of the Reorganized Debtors for the four
         years ending January 3, 1998, January 2, 1999, January 1, 2000 and
         December 31, 2000, respectively, and should be read in conjunction with
         the historical financial statements, the related notes and the other
         information contained in this Disclosure Statement.

         PRO FORMA ADJUSTMENTS:

                   The determination of the fair value of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay's fixed assets and inventories and the determination of their
         actual liabilities, will be made as of the Effective Date, and there
         may be material differences between the amounts of any or all of the
         foregoing items assumed in preparing the pro forma financial
         information and the actual amounts thereof as of the Effective Date.

                   a) To record the payment and settlement of liabilities and
         the write off of associated debt costs in connection with the Plan. The
         treatment of certain Claims provided for in the Plan takes into account
         interest accrued on, and payments made on account of, such Claims
         during the pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases. In addition, the amounts
         recorded reflect the Debtors' estimates of the amounts of certain
         Claims that will ultimately be allowed by the Bankruptcy Court. The
         amounts of such Claims actually allowed could vary materially from such
         estimated amounts.

                   b) To record payment of the fees associated with the proposed
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Facility, as well as the professional
         fees associated with the conclusion of the Chapter 11 Cases.





                                        79

<PAGE>




         NEW SASSCO
         NOTES TO CONDENSED BALANCE SHEET
         (UNAUDITED)
         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

         BASIS OF PRESENTATION:

                   The unaudited condensed balance sheet is based upon the
         actual financial statements of the Reorganized Debtors for the four
         years ending January 3, 1998, January 2, 1999, January 1, 2000 and
         December 31, 2000, respectively, and should be read in conjunction with
         the historical financial statements, the related notes and the other
         information contained in this Disclosure Statement.

         PRO FORMA ADJUSTMENTS:

                   New Sassco will be required to determine the amount by which
         their Reorganization Value as of the Effective Date actually exceeds,
         or actually is less than, the fair value of their assets. In all
         events, such valuation, as well as the determination of the fair value
         of New Sassco's fixed assets and inventories and the determination of
         their actual liabilities, will be made as of the Effective Date, and
         there may be material differences between the amounts of any or all of
         the foregoing items assumed in preparing the pro forma financial
         information and the actual amounts thereof as of the Effective Date.







                                        80

<PAGE>



                              REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
                 CONDENSED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS AND CASH FLOWS
                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                  (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>


                                 Leslie Fay Co., Inc. Ex. Sassco                       Reorganized Leslie Fay
                                 -------------------------------               ---------------------------------------
                                    Actual    Actual  Projected Consummation  Projected  Projected Projected Projected
                                   Year End  Year End  Year End  Adjustments   Year End   Year End  Year End  Year End 
                                   12/31/94  12/30/95  12/28/96    12/28/96    01/03/98   01/02/99  01/01/00  12/31/00
                                   --------  --------  --------    --------    --------  --------  --------  --------
<S>                              <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>          <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS:
  Net Sales                      $291,867  $162,110  $119,909                  $123,655  $131,463  $138,036  $144,938
  Cost of Sales                   255,752   138,730    95,340                    98,302   103,965   109,164   114,622
                                  -------   -------   -------                   -------   -------   -------   -------
    GROSS PROFIT                   36,115    23,380    24,569                    25,353    27,498    28,873    30,317

  Royalty Income                    2,457     2,285     2,169                     1,535     1,470     1,470     1,470
  Selling, General and
    Administrative Expenses        81,906    41,357    26,977                    22,353    23,380    24,571    25,823
                                  -------   -------   -------                   -------   -------   -------   -------

    EBRITDA                       (43,334)  (15,692)     (239)                    4,535     5,588     5,772     5,964
      % of Net Sales                -14.8%     -9.7%     -0.2%                     3.7%      4.3%      4.2%      4.1%

  Depreciation and Amortization     9,223     5,083     2,465                     2,169     2,122     2,072     2,022
                                  -------   -------   -------                   -------   -------   -------   -------

    OPERATING PROFIT (LOSS)       (52,557)  (20,775)   (2,704)                    2,366     3,466     3,699     3,942
      % of Net Sales                -18.0%    -12.8%     -2.3%                     1.9%      2.6%      2.7%      2.7%

  Accrued Reorganization Expense  115,769    16,575     2,279                         0         0         0         0
                                  -------   -------   -------                   -------   -------   -------   -------

    EBIT                         (168,326)  (37,350)   (4,983)                    2,366     3,466     3,699     3,942

  Interest Costs, Net               5,062     2,737     2,430                       915       983       884       884
  Income Tax Provision             (9,663)   (9,621)   (2,574)                        0     1,022     1,162     1,263
                                  -------   -------   -------                   -------   -------   -------   -------

    NET INCOME (LOSS)           ($163,725)  (30,466)  ($4,839)                   $1,451    $1,461    $1,654    $1,794
                                  =======   =======   =======                   =======   =======   =======   =======


STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS:
  EBRITDA                        ($43,334) ($15,692)    ($239)                   $4,535    $5,588    $5,772    $5,964
    Working Capital
     (Inc. Income Taxes)           11,743    54,551   (11,431)                   (4,315)   (3,591)   (2,030)   (3,007)
    Capital Expenditures, Net      (4,539)   (1,111)   (1,988)                     (588)     (588)     (617)     (648)
    Other                           1,193     3,081     2,351
    Other Assets and Liabilities
    Interest Costs, Net            (5,062)   (2,737)   (2,430)                     (915)     (983)     (884)     (884)
                                  -------   -------   -------     -------       -------   -------   -------   -------

  OPERATING CASH FLOW             (39,999)   38,092   (13,737)          0        (1,283)      426     2,240     1,425

    Discontinued Operations and
     Reorganization Items         (28,361)  (25,792)   (8,110)                  (17,119)     (202)
    Liabilities Subject to 
     Compromise                                                                  (9,038)
    Income Tax Refund              23,182              10,345
    Cash (To) From Sassco           1,881   (13,003)  (14,024)     30,000
    Equity Transactions              (217)     (132)     (775)
                                  -------   -------   -------     -------       -------    -------   -------   -------

INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND
  CASH EQUIVALENTS               ($43,514)    ($835) ($26,301)    $30,000      ($27,440)      $224    $2,240    $1,426
                                  =======   =======   =======     =======       =======    =======   =======   =======
</TABLE>
These Projections should be read only in conjunction with the accompanying
assumptions and notes.


                                        81

<PAGE>




                                    NEW SASSCO
                CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND CASH FLOWS
                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                  (IN THOUSANDS)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           Sassco Carve Out from Leslie Fay                         New Sassco
                                          ----------------------------------         ------------------------------------------
                                            Actual    Actual    Projected  Consummation  Projected  Projected Projected Projected
                                           Year End  Year End    Year End   Adjustments   Year End   Year End  Year End  Year End 
                                           12/31/94  12/30/95    12/28/96     12/28/96    01/03/98   01/02/99  01/01/00  12/31/00
                                           --------  --------    --------     --------    --------   --------  --------  --------

<S>                                        <C>       <C>         <C>         <C>          <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS:
  Net Sales                                $239,976  $279,974    $312,887                 $302,754  $320,719  $339,593   $373,598
  Cost of Sales                             172,234   207,161     237,265                  218,975   226,908   235,513    259,165
                                           --------  --------    --------                 --------  --------  --------   --------
    GROSS PROFIT                             67,742    72,813      75,622                   83,779    93,811   104,080    114,433

  Royalty Income                              1,033       835         830                      880       968     1,065      1,171
  Selling, General and
    Administrative Expenses                  41,913    49,605      53,153                   55,716    57,657    61,272     67,148
                                           --------  --------    --------                 --------  --------  --------   --------

    EBRITDA                                  26,862    24,043      23,299                   28,943    37,122    43,873     48,456
     % of Net Sales                            11.2%      8.6%        7.4%                     9.6%     11.6%     12.9%      13.0%

  Depreciation and Amortization               1,583     2,033       2,312                    6,025     6,306     6,557      6,807
                                           --------  --------    --------                 --------  --------  --------   --------

    OPERATING PROFIT (LOSS)                  25,279    22,010      20,987                   22,918    30,816    37,316     41,649
     % of Net Sales                            10.5%      7.9%        6.7%                     7.6%      9.6%     11.0%      11.1%

  ACCRUED REORGANIZATION EXPENSE                  0         0          $0                        0         0         0          0
                                           --------  --------    --------                 --------  --------  --------   --------

    EBIT                                     25,279    22,010      20,987                   22,918    30,816    37,316     41,649

  Interest Costs, Net                           450       525       1,612                   19,646    19,021    17,970     17,588
  Income Tax Provision                       10,644     8,860       7,737                    1,374     4,954     8,125     10,105
                                             ------    ------       -----                 --------   -------  --------   --------

    NET INCOME (LOSS)                       $14,185    12,625     $11,638                   $1,898    $6,841   $11,220    $13,955
                                            =======    ======     =======                 ========   =======  ========   ========

STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS:
  EBRITDA                                   $26,862   $24,043     $23,299                  $28,943   $37,122   $43,873    $48,456
    Working Capital (Inc. Income Taxes)     (23,777)  (33,209)    (29,490)                  12,327     1,953    (7,748)   (18,170)
    Capital Expenditures, Net                (1,272)   (2,866)     (6,050)                  (3,651)   (2,000)   (2,000)    (2,000)
    Other                                                               9                        0         0         0          0
    Other Assets and Liabilities                  0         0           0      (2,250)         934     1,440     1,607      1,609
    Interest Costs, Net                        (450)     (525)     (1,612)                 (19,646)  (19,021)  (17,970)   (17,588)
                                            -------   -------     -------     -------     --------   -------   -------    -------


  OPERATING CASH FLOW                         1,363   (12,557)    (13,844)     (2,250)     (18,907)   19,494    17,762     12,307

    Discontinued Operations and
      Reorganization Items                        0         0           0                        0
    Liabilities Subject to Compromise
    Income Tax Refund
    Cash (To) From Leslie Fay                (1,881)   13,003      14,024     (30,000)
    Equity Transactions                           0         0           0                        0         0         0          0
                                            -------   -------     -------    --------     --------   -------   -------    -------
INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND
  CASH EQUIVALENTS                            ($518)     $446        $180     $32,250      $18,907   $19,494   $17,762    $12,307
                                            =======   =======     =======    ========      =======   =======   =======    =======
</TABLE>
These Projections should be read only in conjunction with the accompanying
assumptions and notes.


                                        82

<PAGE>




            NOTES TO CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND CASH FLOWS

                                   (UNAUDITED)
                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)


         BASIS OF PRESENTATION:

                   The unaudited condensed statement of operations and cash
         flows is based upon the projected financial statements of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay/New Sassco for the four years ending January 3, 1998,
         January 2, 1999, January 1, 2000 and December 31, 2000, respectively,
         and should be read in conjunction with the historical financial
         statements, the related notes and the other information contained in
         this Disclosure Statement.

         CONFIRMATION ADJUSTMENTS:

                   a)   To record the debt discharge net book gain for
         the conversion of liabilities subject to compromise into debt
         and equity.

                   b) To record payment of the fees associated with the
         professional fees associated with the conclusion of the Chapter 11
         Cases.

                   c) To record the payment and settlement of liabilities and
         the write off of associated debt costs in connection with the Plan. The
         treatment of certain Claims provided for in the Plan takes into account
         interest accrued on, and payments made on account of, such Claims
         during the pendency of the Chapter 11 Cases. In addition, the amounts
         recorded reflect the Debtors' estimates of the amounts of certain
         Claims that will ultimately be allowed by the Bankruptcy Court. The
         amounts of such Claims actually allowed could vary materially from such
         estimated amounts.




                          NOTES TO PRO FORMA COMPARABLES

                   The following tables have been prepared as a Pro Forma of
         fiscal years 1994, 1995 and 1996 Operating Results under assumptions
         intended to be more "comparable" to 1997's projected operating
         conditions following the Debtors' exit from chapter 11. As such, the
         tables exclude the results of discontinued operations and certain
         non-recurring costs. In addition, the tables attempt to recast
         historical costs on the basis of separate stand-alone operations rather
         than the shared operations that actually existed in fiscal years 1994,
         1995 and 1996. Each of the adjustments that have been made involve
         substantial assumptions and estimates. The footnotes that are included
         in the tables outline several, but not all, of the adjustments that
         have been made. It is also important to note that the actual operating
         conditions during 1997 may differ substantially from what has been
         projected.


                                        83

<PAGE>




                              REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
                          PROJECTED PRO FORMA COMPARABLE
                             STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                   (UNAUDITED)
                                  (IN THOUSANDS)


     <TABLE>
     <CAPTION>
                                            Pro Forma Comparable Leslie Fay
                                            -------------------------------
                                            Actual        Actual       Projected
                                            Year End     Year End      Year End
                                            12/31/94     12/30/95      12/28/96
                                            --------     --------      --------
     <S>                                <C>  <C>         <C>           <C>
     STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS:
         Net Sales                         A $122,356    $118,311      $111,498
         Cost of Sales                     B  121,822     107,443        88,984
                                             --------    --------      -------
           GROSS PROFIT                           534      10,868        22,514

         Royalty Income                         2,457       2,285         2,169
         Selling, General and
           Administrative Expenses         C   29,113      22,388        21,230
                                             --------    --------      --------

           EBRITDA                            (26,122)     (9,235)        3,454
             % of Net Sales                     -21.3%       -7.8%          3.1%

         Depreciation and Amortization     D    1,898       2,028         2,028
                                             --------    --------     --------

           OPERATING PROFIT (LOSS)            (28,020)    (11,263)        1,426
                                             =========   ========     =========

             % of Net Sales                     -22.9%       -9.5%          1.3%
</TABLE>
   
    FOOTNOTES:
    A    Adjusted to remove discontinued divisions including: Nipon Studio,
         Andrea Gayle, LF Evenings, Nipon Boutique, Nipon Nights, Sportswear
         Coll & HAB., LF Retail Operations, THEOmiles, Hue Inc., Next Day
         Apparel and Foreign Operations. Also removes Castleberry.

    B    Adjusted to remove costs of closed factories and discontinued
         divisions.

    C    Corporate expenses set comparable to 1997 Projections, net of
         transition costs, adjusted for 5% inflation.

    D    1)  Depreciation expense for 1995 and 1994 adjusted to equal 1996.
         2)  Amortization adjusted to include Hue License in 1994 for partial
             year.
  
                                        84

<PAGE>





                                     NEW SASSCO
                           PROJECTED PRO FORMA COMPARABLE
                              STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                     (UNAUDITED)
                                   (IN THOUSANDS)

     <TABLE>
     <CAPTION>
                                              Pro Forma Comparable Sassco
                                              ---------------------------
                                                Actual     Actual     Projected
                                              Year End    Year End    Year End
                                              12/31/94    12/30/95    12/28/96
                                              --------    --------    --------
     <S>                                 <C>  <C>         <C>         <C>
     STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS:
         Net Sales                            $250,748    $279,976    $312,895
         Cost of Sales                      A  179,127     206,441     235,536
                                              --------    --------    --------
           GROSS PROFIT                         71,621      73,535      77,359

         Royalty Income                          1,033         835         830
         Selling, General and
           Administrative Expenses          B   36,112      42,457      48,595
                                              --------    --------    --------

           EBRITDA                              36,542      31,913      29,594
            % of Net Sales                        14.6%       11.4%        9.5%

         Depreciation and Amortization           1,486       2,033       2,105
                                              --------    --------    --------

           OPERATING PROFIT (LOSS)              35,056      29,880      27,489
                                              ========    ========    ========

            % of Net Sales                        14.0%       10.7%        8.8%
    </TABLE>
     FOOTNOTES:
      A        Includes adjustment to reduce:
               1) Kerrison profit sharing to conform to proposed sharing
               agreement.
               2) Cost for write off of excess piece goods above normal in
               1996.
               3) Additional cost related to U.S. Customs overpayments in 1996
               not refundable.

      B        Includes adjustments to reduce:
               1) CEO's profit sharing to conform to proposed sharing
               agreement.
               2) The allocated management service fee from Leslie Fay to
               present costs as if Sassco had been operating as an unaffiliated
               entity.
               3) Start up costs for Retail Operations in 1995 and 1996.
               4) Rent expense for one time write off of prepayment to landlord
               in 1996.
     

                                        85

<PAGE>



                                      X.

                            FINANCIAL INFORMATION

     A.       GENERAL

                   The audited consolidated balance sheets for the fiscal years
     ended December 30, 1995 and December 31, 1994 and the related consolidated
     statements of operations, shareholders' equity (deficit) and cash flows for
     each of the three years ended December 30, 1995, December 31, 1994, and
     January 1, 1994 (unaudited), of Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries are
     contained in the Annual Report on Form 10-K, a copy of which is annexed
     hereto as Exhibit "C", and the full text of which is incorporated herein by
     reference. In addition, the unaudited consolidated balance sheets for the
     fiscal quarter ended September 28, 1996, and the related consolidated
     statements of operations and cash flows for the fiscal quarter ended
     September 28, 1996 of Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries are contained in the
     Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, a copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit
     "D", and the full text of which is incorporated herein by reference. The
     aforementioned financial information is provided to permit the holders of
     Claims to better understand the Debtors' historical business performance
     and the impact of the Chapter 11 Cases on the Debtors' businesses.

     B.       SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

                   Reference is made to "Item 6. Selected Financial Data" set
     forth in the Annual Report on Form 10-K and "Part I. Financial Information"
     set forth in the Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, which are annexed hereto as
     Exhibits "C" and "D", respectively, and the full texts of which are
     incorporated herein by reference.

     C.       MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
              CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

                   For a detailed discussion by management of the Debtors'
     financial condition, most recent results of operations, liquidity and
     capital resources, reference is made to "Management's Discussion and
     Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" in the Annual
     Report on Form 10-K and Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, which are annexed
     hereto as Exhibits "C" and "D", respectively, and the full texts of which
     are incorporated herein by reference.


                                     XI.

                                  VALUATION

     A.       ESTIMATED LIQUIDATION VALUE OF ASSETS

                   As a condition to confirmation of the Plan, section
     1129(a)(7)(A)(ii) of the Bankruptcy Code requires that each holder of a
     Claim or Equity Interest in an impaired class of Claims or Equity Interests
     that has not voted to accept the Plan must receive or retain at least the
     amount or value it would receive if the Debtor were liquidated under
     chapter 7 of the Bankruptcy Code on the Effective Date. The information
     below provides a summary of the liquidation values of the Debtors' assets,
     on a consolidated basis, assuming a chapter 7 liquidation in which a
     trustee appointed by the Bankruptcy Court would liquidate the assets of the
     Debtors' estates. Reference should be made to the Liquidation Analysis
     below, which was prepared by the Debtors.

                   Underlying the Liquidation Analysis are a number of estimates
     and assumptions that, although developed and considered reasonable by
     management, are inherently subject to significant economic and competitive
     uncertainties and contingencies beyond the control of the Debtors and
     management. The Liquidation Analysis is also based upon assumptions with
     regard to liquidation decisions that are subject to change. Accordingly,
     the values reflected may not be realized if the Debtors were, in fact, to
     undergo such a liquidation. The chapter 7 liquidation period is assumed to
     be a period of six to twelve months following the discontinuance of
     operations. This period would allow for the collection of receivables,
     selling of assets, and the winding down of operations.


                                        86

<PAGE>




                    THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. ET AL.
                             LIQUIDATION ANALYSIS
     <TABLE>
     <CAPTION>
     Sources of Estimated Liquidation Proceeds:                (in thousands)
                                                               --------------
         <S>                                                        <C>
         Proceeds from liquidation of operating businesses (a)      $110,066
         Proceeds from sale of trademarks (b)                         69,777
         Cash on Hand                                                  3,320
                                                                    --------
         Total Proceeds from Liquidation                            $183,163

     Application of Estimated Liquidation Proceeds:

         Chapter 7 Administrative costs and wind-down expenses (c)   $32,716
         Estimated Trustee Fees (d)                                    4,513 
         Administrative Claims (e)                                    55,496
         Priority Claims (f)                                           7,588 
         Secured Claims                                                    0
                                                                     -------
     LIQUIDATION PROCEEDS AVAILABLE TO UNSECURED CREDITORS           $82,850
                                                                     =======
     </TABLE>

     Allocation of Proceeds Available to Unsecured Creditors
     <TABLE>
     <CAPTION>
                                       Estimated
                                        Claims       Liquidation Recovery
       Class  Class Description     (in thousands)          Percent
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
           <S><C>                        <C>                    <C>
           3  Bank Claims                $178,004               25.33%
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
           4  Senior Note Claims           50,053               25.33%
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
           5  Senior Subordinated Note     25,029               25.33%
              Claims
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
           6  General Unsecured Claims     73,983               25.33%
                                           ------               ------
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
              Total of All Classes       $327,069               25.33%
                                         --------               ------
       ------------------------------------------------------------------
       </TABLE>
         NOTES TO THE CHAPTER 7 CONSOLIDATED LIQUIDATION ANALYSIS
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
         (amounts expressed in thousands)

         The analysis assumes a Chapter 7 liquidation of all assets of the
         Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and its subsidiaries and divisions
         commencing on December 28, 1996 and continuing for twelve months.

         (a)  Proceeds from liquidation of the operating businesses consist
              primarily of accounts receivable and inventories. Accounts
              receivable are assumed to be recovered at 74% of gross value.
              Inventory is assumed to have recoveries of book values ranging
              from 10% on raw materials to 70% on finished goods.

         (b)  Proceeds from the sale of trademarks have been estimated by
              management based upon historic sales, assumed license fees and
              capitalization of such fees.

         (c)  Chapter 7 wind down and administrative costs consist of
              estimated costs and expenses to be incurred by the Chapter
              7 trustee to conduct limited operations during the
              liquidation process and to administer the estate.  The
              major components of these costs are estimated to be
              operating costs such as salary, wages and facility related
              costs of $10,502, costs to convert work-in-process
              inventory to finish goods for sale of $13,810, WARN Act
              notices in the amount of $3,904, professional fees of
              $1,000 and miscellaneous costs of $3,500.


                                        87

<PAGE>



         (d)  Estimated transfer fees are assumed to be equal to three percent
              (3%) of proceeds after payment of Chapter 7 Administrative costs
              and wind down expenses.

         (e)  Administrative claims as estimated include claims incurred by the
              Company since its Chapter 11 filing such as trade accounts
              payable, accrued expenses, severance and professional fees. The
              major components of the claims are accounts payable and accrued
              expenses of $38,288, severance and contract payments of $7,034,
              professional fees $8,725 and $1,449 of reclamation claims.

         (f)  Priority claims as estimated include both tax claims, $1,605, and
              non-tax claims, $5,983.


         B.   REORGANIZATION VALUE

                   The Debtors have been advised by Blackstone, their financial
         advisors, with respect to the reorganization value of the Debtors.
         Solely for purposes of the Plan, the estimated range of the
         reorganization value (which includes an estimate of the range of the
         reorganization enterprise value of Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
         Sassco businesses) was assumed by the Debtors, based upon advice from
         Blackstone, to be approximately $20 million to $30 million for
         Reorganized Leslie Fay and approximately $220 million to $260 million
         for New Sassco based upon an assumed Effective Date of December 30,
         1996.

                   THE ASSUMED RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE AS OF NOVEMBER
         15, 1996 REFLECTS WORK PERFORMED BY BLACKSTONE ON THE BASIS OF
         INFORMATION IN RESPECT OF THE BUSINESSES AND ASSETS OF THE DEBTORS
         AVAILABLE TO BLACKSTONE AS OF NOVEMBER 15, 1996. NEITHER BLACKSTONE NOR
         THE DEBTORS HAVE UPDATED THE ESTIMATED RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION
         ENTERPRISE VALUE TO REFLECT INFORMATION AVAILABLE TO THE DEBTORS OR
         BLACKSTONE SUBSEQUENT TO NOVEMBER 15, 1996.

              1.  Reorganized Leslie Fay

                   Based upon the assumed range of the reorganization enterprise
         value of Reorganized Leslie Fay of between $20 million and $30 million
         of Reorganized Leslie Fay, the Debtors have employed an imputed
         estimate of the range of the reorganization equity value for
         Reorganized Leslie Fay of approximately $20 million to $30 million or
         approximately $5.88 per share to $8.82 per share of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Common Stock (based upon an assumed distribution of Three Million
         Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock under the Plan and an aggregate amount of zero (0) shares
         outstanding upon completion of such distribution).

                   The foregoing estimates of the reorganization value of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay are based on a number of assumptions, including
         a successful reorganization of the Debtors' businesses and finances in
         a timely manner, the implementation of the Reorganized Leslie Fay's
         business plan, the achievement of the forecasts reflected in the
         Projections, market conditions as of November 15, 1996, continuing
         through the assumed Effective Date of December 30, 1996, and the Plan
         becoming effective in accordance with its terms, on a basis consistent
         with the estimates and other assumptions discussed herein.

              2.  New Sassco

                   Based upon the assumed range of the reorganization enterprise
         value of New Sassco of between $220 million and $260 million and based
         upon an assumed total long-term debt obligation of $115 million of New
         Sassco, the Debtors have employed an imputed estimate of the range of
         the reorganization equity value for New Sassco of approximately $105
         million to $145 million or approximately $15.44 per share to $21.32 per
         share of New Sassco Common Stock (based upon an assumed distribution of
         Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand (6,800,000) shares of New Sassco
         Common Stock under the Plan and an aggregate amount of zero (0) shares
         outstanding upon completion of such distribution).

                   The foregoing estimates of the reorganization value of New
         Sassco are based on a number of assumptions, including a successful
         reorganization of the Debtors' businesses and finances in a timely
         manner, the implementation of New Sassco's business plan, the
         achievement of the forecasts reflected in the Projections, market
         conditions as of November 15, 1996


                                        88

<PAGE>


         continuing through the assumed Effective Date of December 30, 1996 and
         the Plan becoming effective in accordance with its terms, on a basis
         consistent with the estimates and other assumptions discussed herein.

                   IN ESTIMATING THE RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE OF
         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO, BLACKSTONE: (I) REVIEWED CERTAIN
         HISTORICAL FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE DEBTORS FOR RECENT YEARS AND
         INTERIM PERIODS; (II) REVIEWED CERTAIN INTERNAL FINANCIAL AND OPERATING
         DATA OF THE DEBTORS, INCLUDING FINANCIAL PROJECTIONS, PREPARED AND
         PROVIDED BY MANAGEMENT RELATING TO ITS BUSINESSES AND THEIR PROSPECTS;
         (III) MET WITH CERTAIN MEMBERS OF SENIOR MANAGEMENT OF THE DEBTORS, AND
         THE PROPOSED SENIOR MANAGEMENT OF REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO
         TO DISCUSS THE DEBTORS' OPERATIONS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS; (IV) REVIEWED
         PUBLICLY AVAILABLE FINANCIAL DATA AND CONSIDERED THE MARKET VALUES OF
         PUBLIC COMPANIES WHICH BLACKSTONE DEEMED GENERALLY COMPARABLE TO THE
         OPERATING BUSINESSES OF THE DEBTORS; (V) CONSIDERED CERTAIN ECONOMIC
         AND INDUSTRY INFORMATION RELEVANT TO THE OPERATING BUSINESSES; AND (VI)
         REVIEWED CERTAIN ANALYSES PREPARED BY OTHER FIRMS RETAINED BY THE
         DEBTORS AND CONDUCTED SUCH OTHER STUDIES, ANALYSES INQUIRIES, AND
         INVESTIGATIONS AS IT DEEMED APPROPRIATE. ALTHOUGH BLACKSTONE CONDUCTED
         A REVIEW AND ANALYSIS OF THE DEBTORS' BUSINESSES, OPERATING ASSETS AND
         LIABILITIES AND REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY'S AND NEW SASSCO'S BUSINESS
         PLANS, IT ASSUMED AND RELIED ON THE ACCURACY AND COMPLETENESS OF ALL
         (I) FINANCIAL AND OTHER INFORMATION FURNISHED TO IT BY THE DEBTORS AND
         BY OTHER FIRMS RETAINED BY THE DEBTORS, AND (II) PUBLICLY AVAILABLE
         INFORMATION. IN ADDITION, BLACKSTONE DID NOT INDEPENDENTLY VERIFY
         MANAGEMENT'S PROJECTIONS IN CONNECTION WITH SUCH ESTIMATES OF THE
         REORGANIZATION VALUE, AND NO INDEPENDENT VALUATIONS OR APPRAISALS OF
         THE DEBTORS WERE SOUGHT OR OBTAINED IN CONNECTION HEREWITH.

                   ESTIMATES OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE DO NOT PURPORT TO BE
         APPRAISALS OR NECESSARILY REFLECT THE VALUES WHICH MAY BE REALIZED IF
         ASSETS ARE SOLD AS A GOING CONCERN, IN LIQUIDATION, OR OTHERWISE.

                   IN THE CASES OF REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO, THE
         ESTIMATES OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE PREPARED BY BLACKSTONE REPRESENT
         HYPOTHETICAL REORGANIZATION ENTERPRISE VALUES OF REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY
         AND NEW SASSCO OR THE OWNERS AND OPERATORS OF THE ASSETS AND BUSINESSES
         TO BE ACQUIRED BY EACH SUCH ENTITY UNDER THE PLAN. SUCH ESTIMATES WERE
         DEVELOPED SOLELY FOR PURPOSES OF THE FORMULATION AND NEGOTIATION OF A
         PLAN OF REORGANIZATION AND THE ANALYSIS OF IMPLIED RELATIVE RECOVERIES
         TO CREDITORS THEREUNDER. SUCH ESTIMATES REFLECT COMPUTATIONS OF THE
         RANGE OF THE ESTIMATED REORGANIZATION ENTERPRISE VALUE OF REORGANIZED
         LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO THROUGH THE APPLICATION OF VARIOUS VALUATION
         TECHNIQUES AND DO NOT PURPORT TO REFLECT OR CONSTITUTE APPRAISALS,
         LIQUIDATION VALUES OR ESTIMATES OF THE ACTUAL MARKET VALUE THAT MAY BE
         REALIZED THROUGH THE SALE OF ANY SECURITIES TO BE ISSUED PURSUANT TO
         THE PLAN, WHICH MAY BE SIGNIFICANTLY DIFFERENT THAN THE AMOUNTS SET
         FORTH HEREIN.

                   THE VALUE OF AN OPERATING BUSINESS IS SUBJECT TO NUMEROUS
         UNCERTAINTIES AND CONTINGENCIES WHICH ARE DIFFICULT TO PREDICT, AND
         WILL FLUCTUATE WITH CHANGES IN FACTORS AFFECTING THE FINANCIAL
         CONDITION AND PROSPECTS OF SUCH A BUSINESS. AS A RESULT, THE ESTIMATE
         OF THE RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION ENTERPRISE VALUE OF REORGANIZED
         LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO SET FORTH HEREIN IS NOT NECESSARILY
         INDICATIVE OF ACTUAL OUTCOMES, WHICH MAY BE SIGNIFICANTLY MORE OR LESS
         FAVORABLE THAN THOSE SET FORTH HEREIN. BECAUSE SUCH ESTIMATES ARE
         INHERENTLY SUBJECT TO UNCERTAINTIES, NEITHER THE DEBTORS, BLACKSTONE
         NOR ANY OTHER PERSON ASSUMES RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ACCURACY. IN
         ADDITION, THE VALUATION OF NEWLY ISSUED DEBT AND EQUITY IS SUBJECT TO
         ADDITIONAL UNCERTAINTIES AND CONTINGENCIES, ALL OF WHICH ARE DIFFICULT
         TO PREDICT. ACTUAL MARKET PRICES OF SUCH SECURITIES AT ISSUANCE WILL
         DEPEND UPON, AMONG OTHER THINGS, PREVAILING INTEREST RATES, CONDITIONS
         IN THE FINANCIAL MARKETS, THE ANTICIPATED INITIAL SECURITIES


                                        89

<PAGE>



         HOLDINGS OF PREPETITION CREDITORS, SOME OF WHICH MAY PREFER TO
         LIQUIDATE THEIR INVESTMENT RATHER THAN HOLD IT ON A LONG-TERM BASIS,
         AND OTHER FACTORS WHICH GENERALLY INFLUENCE THE PRICES OF DEBT AND
         EQUITY.

                   THE ESTIMATES OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE DETERMINED BY
         BLACKSTONE REPRESENT ESTIMATED REORGANIZATION VALUES AND DO NOT REFLECT
         VALUES THAT COULD BE ATTAINABLE IN THE PUBLIC OR PRIVATE MARKETS. THE
         IMPUTED ESTIMATE OF THE RANGE OF THE REORGANIZATION VALUE OF
         REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND NEW SASSCO ASCRIBED IN THE ANALYSIS DOES NOT
         PURPORT TO BE AN ESTIMATE OF THE POST-REORGANIZATION MARKET TRADING
         VALUE OF THE DEBT AND EQUITY SECURITIES ISSUED UNDER THE PLAN. ANY SUCH
         TRADING VALUE MAY BE MATERIALLY DIFFERENT FROM THE IMPUTED ESTIMATE OF
         THE REORGANIZATION VALUE RANGE FOR REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY AND NEW
         SASSCO ASSOCIATED WITH BLACKSTONE'S VALUATION ANALYSIS.

                   Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco will seek to list the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock,
         respectively, for trading on one of the exchanges. There can be no
         assurance, however, that the stock will be so listed and, if so listed,
         that an active trading market would develop.

              3.   Reorganized Leslie Fay

                   As discussed above, the Debtors' project that the assets of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay, as of the Effective Date (and prior to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay making any distributions under the Plan), will
         have an aggregate value of $260 million.


                                       XII.

                           ALTERNATIVES TO CONFIRMATION
                           AND CONSUMMATION OF THE PLAN

                   The Debtors have evaluated numerous alternatives to the Plan,
         including the reorganization of the Debtors' businesses on a stand
         alone basis, the sale of the Debtors as a going concern, either as a
         whole or on a desegregated basis, and the liquidation of the Debtors.
         After studying these alternatives, the Debtors have concluded that the
         Plan is the best alternative and will maximize recoveries by holders of
         Claims, assuming confirmation of the Plan. The following discussion
         provides a summary of the Debtors' analysis leading to their conclusion
         that a liquidation or alternative plan of reorganization would not
         provide the highest value to holders of Claims.

         A.   LIQUIDATION UNDER CHAPTER 7

                   If no plan of reorganization can be confirmed, the Debtors'
         Chapter 11 Cases may be converted to cases under chapter 7 of the
         Bankruptcy Code in which a trustee would be elected or appointed to
         liquidate the assets of the Debtors for distribution to their creditors
         in accordance with the priorities established by the Bankruptcy Code.
         As demonstrated in Section XI.A. above, Valuation -- Estimated
         Liquidation Value of Assets, the Debtors believe that liquidation under
         chapter 7 would result in (1) smaller distributions being made to
         creditors than those provided for in the Plan and (2) no distributions
         being made to holders of Equity Interests in Leslie Fay.

         B.   ALTERNATIVE PLAN OF REORGANIZATION

                   If the Plan is not confirmed, the Debtors or any other party
         in interest could attempt to formulate a different plan. Such a plan
         might involve either a reorganization and continuation of the Debtors'
         businesses or an orderly liquidation of their assets. The Debtors
         believe that the Plan, as described herein, enables holders of Claims
         to realize the greatest recovery under the circumstances. In a
         liquidation under chapter 11, the Debtors' assets would be sold in an
         orderly fashion over a more extended period of time than in a
         liquidation under chapter 7, probably resulting in somewhat greater
         recoveries then under chapter 7. Further, if a trustee were not
         appointed, because one is not required in a chapter 11 case, the
         expenses for professional fees would most likely be lower than in a
         chapter 7 case. Although preferable to a chapter 7 liquidation, the
         Debtors believe that a liquidation under chapter 11 is a much less
         attractive alternative to holders of Claims than the Plan


                                        90

<PAGE>


         because the return to holders of Claims provided for in the Plan is
         likely to be greater than the returns under a chapter 11 liquidation.

                                      XIII.

               CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE PLAN

                   The following discussion summarizes certain federal income
         tax consequences of the implementation of the Plan to the Debtors and
         to the holders of Allowed Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6. This summary
         is based on the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Tax
         Code"), treasury regulations promulgated and proposed thereunder
         ("Treasury Regulations"), judicial decisions and published
         administrative rules and pronouncements of the Internal Revenue Service
         ("IRS") as in effect on the date hereof. Changes in such rules or new
         interpretations thereof may have retroactive effect and could
         significantly affect the tax consequences described below.

                   The federal income tax consequences of the Plan are complex
         and are subject to significant uncertainties. No rulings or opinions
         have been requested from the IRS or counsel with respect to any of the
         tax aspects of the Plan. Thus, no assurance can be given as to the
         interpretation that the IRS will adopt with respect to the transactions
         contemplated by the Plan. In addition, this summary does not address
         state, local or foreign tax consequences of the Plan (which may be
         significant), nor does it purport to address the federal income tax
         consequences of the Plan to classes of taxpayers subject to special
         treatment under the federal income tax laws (e.g., financial
         institutions, foreign taxpayers, broker-dealers, mutual funds,
         insurance companies, small business investment companies, regulated
         investment companies, tax-exempt organizations and investors in
         pass-through entities).

                   ACCORDINGLY, THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF CERTAIN FEDERAL INCOME
         TAX CONSEQUENCES IS FOR INFORMATIONAL PURPOSES ONLY AND IS NOT A
         SUBSTITUTE FOR CAREFUL TAX PLANNING. EACH PARTY IN INTEREST IS URGED TO
         CONSULT ITS OWN TAX ADVISOR AS TO THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE PLAN TO IT
         UNDER FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL AND FOREIGN TAX LAWS IN LIGHT OF SUCH
         PERSON'S INDIVIDUAL CIRCUMSTANCES.

         A.   TRANSACTION STEPS

                   Under the Plan, the following transactions will occur on the
         Effective Date, in seriatim:

                   (i)  Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell the Special Sassco
                        Assets to New Sassco for an amount of cash currently
                        estimated to be Thirty Million Dollars ($30,000,000);

                  (ii)  Reorganized Leslie Fay will transfer an
                        undivided eighty percent (80%) interest in the
                        remaining Sassco Assets (subject to eighty
                        percent (80%) of the outstanding Sassco
                        Liabilities) (the "Sassco Asset Interest") to
                        the Creditor Representative on behalf of the
                        holders of Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, in
                        satisfaction of Claims in such Classes having a
                        fair market value equal to the fair market value
                        of such Sassco Asset Interest;

                 (iii)  The Creditor Representative, on behalf of the
                        holders of Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, will
                        contribute the Sassco Asset Interest to New
                        Sassco in exchange for eighty percent (80%) of
                        the New Sassco Common Stock and Eighty-Eight
                        Million Dollars ($88,000,000) in aggregate
                        principal amount of New Sassco Notes (provided
                        that holders of Claims in Class 5 will not
                        receive New Sassco Notes);

                  (iv)  Reorganized Leslie Fay will transfer an undivided twenty
                        percent (20%) interest in the Sassco Assets remaining
                        after the sale contemplated in step (i) above (subject
                        to twenty percent (20%) of the outstanding Sassco
                        Liabilities) to New Sassco;

                   (v)  At the direction of Reorganized Leslie Fay, New
                        Sassco will issue twenty percent (20%) of the
                        New Sassco Common Stock and Twenty-Two Million
                        Dollars ($22,000,000) in aggregate principal
                        amount of New Sassco Notes to the Creditor
                        Representative on behalf of the holders of
                        Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5, and 6 and in
                        satisfaction of Claims in such Classes having a
                        fair market value equal to the


                                        91

<PAGE>


                        amount of such stock and notes (provided that holders of
                        Claims in Class 5 will not receive New Sassco Notes);
                        and

                  (vi)  Reorganized Leslie Fay will issue the Reorganized Leslie
                        Fay Common Stock for distribution to holders of, and in
                        discharge and full satisfaction of, Claims in Classes 3,
                        4, 5 and 6.

                   The following discussion of federal income tax consequences
         assumes that the transactions described above are respected in
         accordance with their form. However, there is no assurance that the IRS
         will not take a contrary position. Were the IRS successfully to reorder
         or otherwise recharacterize the transactions (e.g., as if the Debtors
         had transferred all of the Sassco Assets directly to New Sassco), the
         federal income tax consequences to the Debtors and the Creditors
         described below could be significantly different. The following
         discussion also assumes that New Sassco will be organized as a United
         States domestic corporation.

         B.   CONSEQUENCES TO THE DEBTORS

              1.   Transfers of Sassco Assets.

                   (a) Taxable Disposition. The transfers of the Sassco Assets
         to the Creditor Representative (on behalf of holders of Claims) and to
         New Sassco have been structured as taxable transactions (a "Taxable
         Transfer"), in which the Debtors would recognize substantial gain and
         New Sassco would obtain a stepped-up fair market value tax basis in the
         Sassco Assets. (See discussion under "New Sassco Tax Attributes,"
         below.) However, there is no assurance that the transaction would be so
         treated by the IRS.

                   For example, if the transfers of the Sassco Assets to New
         Sassco were deemed to constitute a tax-free reorganization under
         Section 368(a)(1)(G) of the Tax Code (a "G reorganization"), gain or
         loss generally would not be recognized by the Debtors on such transfer.
         In such a case, New Sassco would succeed to any net operating losses of
         the Debtors, subject to possible reductions and limitations, but would
         not be entitled to amortization deductions with respect to goodwill.

                   To qualify as a G reorganization, it would be necessary for
         Leslie Fay to transfer "substantially all" its assets to New Sassco and
         for Reorganized Leslie Fay to distribute its remaining assets to the
         Creditors. Alternatively, it would be necessary for Leslie Fay to
         distribute more than eighty percent (80%) of the New Sassco Common
         Stock to holders of instruments treated as "securities" for federal
         income tax purposes. Based in part on Reorganized Leslie Fay's
         intention to continue to own and operate the Leslie Fay dress and
         sportswear divisions and the Leslie Fay licensing business after the
         Effective Date (through the continued ownership of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Operating Company and Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company),
         the Debtors believe that the transfers of the Sassco Assets to New
         Sassco will not qualify as a G reorganization.

                   (b) Recognition of Gain. The Debtors have reported
         substantial net operating losses ("NOLs") for federal income tax
         purposes through 1995. Based on this, on estimates of the Debtors'
         taxable income for 1996, on estimates of the Debtors' aggregate tax
         basis in the Sassco Assets and on the estimated fair market value of
         the Sassco Assets on the Effective Date as reflected in the
         reorganization value, the Debtors currently anticipate that sufficient
         NOLs should be available to offset all or a substantial portion of any
         gain recognized by the Debtors upon the transfers of the Sassco Assets
         pursuant to the Plan, subject to the application of the alternative
         minimum tax ("AMT") discussed below. However, the amount of such NOLs
         is subject to adjustment on audit by the IRS. In addition, the fair
         market value of the Sassco Assets may vary from current estimates and
         is subject to challenge by the IRS. Were the IRS successfully to assert
         that less NOLs than expected are available to offset the gain, or that
         the amount of gain is greater than estimated, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         could incur a federal income tax liability on the transfers of the
         Sassco Assets (exclusive of AMT), which liability could be significant.

                   (c) New Sassco Tax Attributes. Assuming a Taxable Transfer,
         New Sassco would obtain an aggregate tax basis in the Sassco Assets
         equal to their fair market value as of the Effective Date and would not
         succeed to any remaining NOLs of the Debtors. Under Section 197 of the
         Tax Code, the portion of the consideration allocable to goodwill and
         certain other intangible assets in a Taxable Transfer generally is
         amortizable and deductible by the acquiror over fifteen years for
         federal income tax purposes, unless certain exceptions apply to limit
         or deny such deductibility. The application of Section 197 to the
         transfers of the Sassco Assets to New Sassco under the Plan may depend
         on the proper interpretation of certain legal and


                                        92

<PAGE>



         factual issues. However, based on the form of the transactions and on
         representations made by the Creditors' Committee with respect to the
         anticipated ownership of New Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay on the
         Effective Date (and the relationship of the two ownership groups), it
         is anticipated that New Sassco will be entitled to such amortization
         deductions to the extent the value of the Sassco Assets is allocable to
         amortizable intangible assets.

              2.   Reorganized Leslie Fay Tax Attributes.

                   As the continuation of the Debtors, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         generally will retain any NOLs and other tax attributes of the Debtors
         remaining after the transfers of the Sassco Assets and the
         implementation of the Plan. Any such NOLs may be subject to reduction
         and limitation (and, possibly, elimination), as described below.

                   (a) Cancellation of Indebtedness Income. A debtor generally
         must include in gross income the amount of any discharge of
         indebtedness income realized, unless payment of the discharged
         liability would have resulted in a deduction. Discharge of indebtedness
         income is realized to the extent that the adjusted issue price of any
         indebtedness exceeds the amount of cash and the fair market value of
         property used to satisfy the indebtedness. However, gross income does
         not include amounts attributable to a discharge of indebtedness arising
         from a confirmed plan in a case under the Bankruptcy Code. Under this
         bankruptcy discharge exception, the debtor does not include the
         discharged amount in income but, generally, must reduce its NOL
         carryforwards and certain other tax attributes (including its tax basis
         in its assets) by such amount.

                   Under an exception to the requirement that discharge of
         indebtedness income be realized (or tax attributes reduced), stock
         issued by a debtor in a case commenced under the Bankruptcy Code prior
         to 1994 (such as the Debtors' case) generally is deemed to fully
         satisfy any indebtedness for which it is issued, even if the stock has
         a value less than the amount of the indebtedness (the "Stock for Debt
         Exception"). However, the Stock for Debt Exception will not apply if
         the amount of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock issued to a holder of
         an Allowed Claim is "nominal or token." In addition, the Stock for Debt
         Exception will not apply with respect to stock issued to any unsecured
         creditor if the ratio of the value of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock received by such unsecured creditor to the amount of its
         indebtedness which is cancelled or exchanged for Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock is less than fifty percent (50%) of a similar ratio
         computed for all unsecured creditors participating in the workout.

                   Although the issue is not free from doubt, the Debtors
         believe that the Stock for Debt Exception would apply to the issuance
         of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock to the holders of Allowed Claims
         in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 and, as such, Reorganized Leslie Fay would not
         be required to recognize discharge of indebtedness income or suffer a
         reduction of its tax attributes as a result of the cancellation of such
         Claims. In any event, as any such reduction would only take effect at
         the beginning of the taxable year following the year of the discharge,
         any reduction in the Debtors' NOLs would not affect the determination
         of their federal income tax liability in respect of the transfers of
         the Sassco Assets.

                   (b) Limitation on Use of Net Operating Losses. In general, a
         corporation may "carry forward" its unused NOLs to the fifteen taxable
         years after the losses were incurred. However, Section 382 of the Tax
         Code generally limits a corporation's use of its NOLs and certain
         "built-in" losses following an "ownership change." Similar limitations
         apply to capital loss and credit carryforwards. The cancellation of the
         Leslie Fay Equity Interests under the Plan will constitute an ownership
         change for purposes of Section 382.

<PAGE>

                   Under Section 382, the amount of a loss corporation's
         post-ownership change annual taxable income that can be offset by its
         pre-ownership change NOLs and recognized built-in losses generally
         cannot exceed an amount (the "Section 382 Annual Limitation") equal to
         the product of (i) the fair market value of the equity of such
         corporation immediately before the ownership change (subject to various
         adjustments) and (ii) the federal long-term tax-exempt rate in effect
         on the date of the ownership change (5.64% for ownership changes
         occurring in December 1996). However, if the loss corporation has a
         "net unrealized built-in gain" (i.e., the fair market value of its
         assets immediately before the ownership change exceeds the aggregate
         tax basis of such assets by a certain threshold amount), then gain
         realized upon the disposition of such built-in gain assets may be
         offset by the NOLs. In the case of an ownership change resulting from
         an exchange of debt for stock in a case under the Bankruptcy Code, the
         value of the company for the purpose of computing the Section 382
         Annual Limitation will reflect the increase in value, if any, resulting
         from any cancellation of creditors' claims in the transaction.

                   Notwithstanding the foregoing, pursuant to Section 382(l)(5)
         of the Tax Code (the "Special Bankruptcy Rule"), the Section 382
         limitations described above do not apply following an ownership change
         pursuant to a bankruptcy plan (unless


                                        93

<PAGE>

         the debtor elects otherwise) if the shareholders and certain historic
         creditors of the corporation (determined immediately before the
         ownership change) receive stock of the reorganized corporation which
         represents at least fifty percent (50%) of the total voting power and
         value of the corporation's stock (determined immediately after the
         ownership change). Under the Special Bankruptcy Rule, the debtor's NOLs
         are (i) recomputed as if no deductions were allowed for interest paid
         or accrued on that portion of the debt which creditors converted into
         stock and for which the Debtors previously had claimed deductions
         during the three years prior to the ownership change year and the
         pre-change portion of the ownership change year and (ii) reduced by
         fifty percent (50%) of the discharge of indebtedness income excluded as
         a result of the Stock for Debt Exception.

                   Based upon representations made by the Creditors' Committee,
         it is anticipated that less than fifty percent (50%) of the Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock will be beneficially owned by qualifying
         historic creditors. Thus, it is anticipated that Reorganized Leslie Fay
         will not qualify for the Special Bankruptcy Rule.

              3.   Alternative Minimum Tax.

                   The AMT is imposed on a corporation's alternative minimum
         taxable income at a twenty percent (20%) rate if such amount exceeds
         the corporation's regular federal income tax. For purposes of computing
         alternative minimum taxable income, certain tax deductions and other
         benefits that are allowed for regular tax purposes are modified or
         eliminated. In particular, even though a corporation otherwise might be
         able to offset all of its taxable income for regular tax purposes by
         available NOL carryforwards, only ninety percent (90%) of a
         corporation's alternative minimum taxable income may be offset by
         available NOL carryforwards. Thus, Reorganized Leslie Fay will be
         liable for AMT with respect to ten percent (10%) of the gain on the
         transfers of the Sassco Assets contemplated by the Plan, regardless of
         whether it has sufficient NOLs to offset all of its income for regular
         tax purposes, except to the extent it has current year deductions or
         losses (as opposed to carryforwards) sufficient to offset such income.

                   In addition, if a corporation undergoes an "ownership change"
         within the meaning of Section 382 of the Tax Code (as discussed above)
         and is in a net built-in loss position (as determined for AMT purposes)
         on the date of the ownership change, the corporation's aggregate tax
         basis in its assets would be reduced for AMT purposes to reflect the
         fair market value of such assets as of the ownership change date.

                   Any AMT that a corporation pays generally will be allowed as
         a nonrefundable credit against its regular federal income tax liability
         in future taxable years when the corporation is no longer subject to
         the AMT.

              4.   Treatment of New Sassco Notes.

                   If the New Sassco Notes are issued with original issue
         discount ("OID"), such notes may be treated as applicable high-yield
         discount obligations ("AHYDO") within the meaning of Section 163(e)(5)
         of the Tax Code if, among other requirements, their yield to maturity
         is at least five percentage points over the applicable federal rate in
         effect for the calendar month in which such notes are issued (6.21% for
         December 1996). If the New Sassco Notes are treated as AHYDOs, a
         portion of the accrued discount attributable to the "disqualified
         portion," if any, of the interest deduction otherwise allowable as OID
         would be disallowed (as discussed below), and the balance of such
         deduction would be deferred until actually paid in cash. See Section
         XIII.C. below, Certain Federal Income Tax Consequences of the Plan --
         Consequences to Holders of Certain Allowed Unsecured Claims -- Original
         Issue Discount on New Sassco Notes.

                   The "disqualified portion" of any interest deduction
         otherwise allowable as OID on the New Sassco Notes is that portion, if
         any, of the total OID multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which
         is equal to the "disqualified yield" (i.e., the excess of the yield to
         maturity of the notes over the sum of the applicable federal rate for
         the calendar month in which the notes are issued plus six percentage
         points) and the denominator of which is equal to the total yield to
         maturity of the notes.

         C.   CONSEQUENCES TO HOLDERS OF CERTAIN ALLOWED UNSECURED
              CLAIMS

                   The aggregate distributions under the Plan to holders of
         Allowed Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 are summarized above under
         "Transaction Steps." The following discussion assumes that the
         transfers of the Sassco Assets under the Plan constitute a Taxable
         Transfer and not a tax-free reorganization for federal income tax
         purposes. See Section XIII.B.1(a) above, Certain Federal Income Tax
         Consequences of the Plan -- Transfers of Sassco Assets -- Taxable
         Disposition.

                                        94

<PAGE>


              1.   Gain or Loss.

                   The federal income tax consequences of the implementation of
         the Plan to a holder of an Allowed Claim in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 will
         depend, in part, on whether such holder's Claim constitutes a
         "security" of Leslie Fay for federal income tax purposes. The term
         "security" is not defined in the Tax Code or the Treasury Regulations
         and has not been defined clearly by judicial decisions. One of the most
         significant factors considered in determining whether a particular debt
         is a "security" is its original term. As a rule of thumb, a debt
         instrument having an original term of ten (10) years or more will be
         considered a security and a debt instrument having an original term of
         fewer than five (5) years will not. Each holder of an Allowed Claim in
         Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 is urged to consult its own tax advisor regarding
         the status of its Claim.

                   (a) Allowed Claims Not Constituting Securities. In general,
         each holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claims that does not constitute a
         "security" for federal income tax purposes will recognize gain or loss
         equal to the difference between:

                   (i) the sum of (A) the fair market value of the New Sassco
              Common Stock described in step (v) of "Transaction Steps," above,
              (B) the fair market value of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
              Stock, (C) the fair market value of the Sassco Asset Interest, (D)
              the fair market value of twenty percent (20%) of any New Sassco
              Notes and the adjusted issue price of eighty percent (80%) of any
              New Sassco Notes and (E) the amount of any cash, received by or on
              behalf of such holder (except to the extent such receipt is
              attributable to a Claim for accrued interest), and

                  (ii) its adjusted tax basis in the Claim exchanged therefor
              (other than a Claim for accrued interest).

         See Section XIII.C.2. below, Certain Federal Income Tax Consequences of
         the Plan -- Consequences to Holders of Certain Allowed Unsecured Claims
         -- Treatment of Accrued Interest. Because a holder of an Allowed Claim
         may receive additional New Securities after the Effective Date, e.g.,
         as a result of the disallowance of Disputed Claims, it is possible that
         any loss, or a portion of any gain, as the case may be, may be deferred
         until all such securities are actually received. (A portion of any
         subsequent distributions may be treated as imputed interest for federal
         income tax purposes.) Each holder should consult its own tax advisor
         regarding the potential for reporting on the installment method a
         portion of any gain realized.

                   The character of such gain or loss as long-term or short-term
         capital gain or loss or as ordinary income or loss will depend on a
         number of factors, including the tax status of the holder, whether the
         Claim constitutes a capital asset in the hands of the holder, whether
         the Claim has been held for more than one year or was purchased at a
         discount, and whether the holder has taken a bad debt or worthless
         security deduction with respect to all or a portion of the Claim.

                   The contribution by the Creditor Representative on behalf of
         the holders of Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 of the Sassco Asset
         Interest to New Sassco will be treated as a tax-free contribution to
         capital for federal income tax purposes.

                   A Creditor's tax basis in any Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock or New Sassco Common Stock should be equal to the fair market
         value of such stock when issued to such Creditor. The tax basis of New
         Sassco Notes received (i) from Reorganized Leslie Fay should be equal
         to their fair market value and (ii) from New Sassco should be equal to
         their adjusted issue price. The holding period of any such property
         generally will begin on the day following their issuance.

<PAGE>

                   (b) Allowed Claims Constituting Securities. In general,
         holders of Allowed Unsecured Claims that constitute "securities" for
         federal income tax purposes and who receive Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock under the Plan will be treated as participating in a
         partially tax-free recapitalization. Any such holder generally will not
         recognize any loss on the distributions under the Plan but will
         recognize any gain (computed as described in the preceding section) to
         the extent of the consideration (other than Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock) received in satisfaction of its Claim pursuant to the
         Plan (excluding any portion of such consideration attributable to a
         Claim for accrued interest). See Section XIII.C.2. below, Certain
         Federal Income Tax Consequences of the Plan -- Consequences to Holders
         of Certain Allowed Unsecured Claims -- Treatment of Accrued Interest.
         The character and timing of such gain would be determined in accordance
         with the principles discussed in the preceding section. The tax basis
         and holding period of any securities other than Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Common Stock also would be determined in the manner discussed in the
         preceding section.

                   The tax basis in Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock received
         by a holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim that constitutes a "security"
         for federal income tax purposes will be equal to the holder's tax basis
         in its Claim (including any Claim for accrued interest), decreased by
         the amount of consideration (other than Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock)


                                        95

<PAGE>



         received in satisfaction of its Claim pursuant to the Plan and
         increased by the amount of any gain or interest income recognized on
         the exchange. The holding period for such Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock will include the period during which the holder held the
         securities exchanged therefor, provided such securities were held as a
         capital asset on the date of the exchange.

              2.   Treatment of Accrued Interest.

                   To the extent any portion of the consideration received under
         the Plan by a holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim is allocated to
         accrued and unpaid interest on such Claim, such amount would be taxable
         to the holder as interest income (if not previously included in the
         holder's gross income). An accrual method holder would be allowed a
         deduction to the extent the amount allocated to accrued and unpaid
         interest is less than the amount previously included in such holder's
         gross income in respect of such interest.

              3.   Original Issue Discount on New Sassco Notes.

                   It is possible that the New Sassco Notes will be treated as
         having been issued with OID. OID is the excess, beyond a de minimis
         amount, of the stated redemption price at maturity of a debt obligation
         over its issue price. The "stated redemption price at maturity" of the
         New Sassco Notes should be its stated principal amount. The "issue
         price" of the New Sassco Notes will depend upon whether the New Sassco
         Notes are traded on an "established securities market." If traded on an
         established securities market, the issue price of the New Sassco Notes
         would be their fair market value, with the potential for OID to the
         extent the fair market value is less than the stated principal amount
         of the notes; if not, the issue price of the New Sassco Notes would
         also be the stated principal amount of the notes, with no resulting
         OID. Pursuant to Treasury Regulations, an "established securities
         market" includes a system of general circulation (including a computer
         listing disseminated to subscribing brokers, dealers, or traders) that
         provides a reasonable basis to determine fair market value by
         disseminating either recent price quotations or actual prices of recent
         sale transactions.

                   If the New Sassco Notes are issued with OID, such OID would
         have to be accrued and generally includible in the holder's gross
         income as interest over the term of the notes, based on the constant
         interest method. As a result, holders could be required to include
         amounts in gross income in advance of any receipt of cash in respect of
         such income.

                   If the New Sassco Notes are treated as "Applicable High-Yield
         Debt Obligations" (AHYDOs) (see Section XIII.B.4. above, Certain
         Federal Income Tax Consequences -- Consequences to the Debtors --
         Treatment of New Sassco Notes), a portion of a corporate holder's share
         of the accrued OID attributable to the "disqualified portion," if any,
         of the interest deduction otherwise allowable to New Sassco as OID (as
         described in the above-referenced discussion) may be treated as a
         dividend for purposes of the dividends-received-deduction to the extent
         such amount would be so treated if it had been a distribution made by
         New Sassco with respect to its stock (i.e., to the extent New Sassco
         has sufficient earnings and profits such that a distribution in respect
         of stock would constitute a dividend for federal income tax purposes
         and, presumably, subject to certain holding period and taxable income
         requirements and other limitations on the
         dividends-received-deductions. In determining the amount of the
         disqualified portion that is characterized as a dividend for any year,
         the earnings and profits of the issuer are not reduced by any amount of
         OID attributable to the disqualified portion for that year. The
         legislative history provides that, for purposes of determining earnings
         and profits in subsequent years, however, this special rule does not
         apply.

                   Non-corporate holders of the New Sassco Notes are not
         affected by the AHYDO rules, and must include all OID on such notes as
         interest income as its accrues under the regular OID rules.


<PAGE>

              4.   Future Stock Gains.

                   Any gain recognized by a holder upon a subsequent taxable
         disposition of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock received pursuant to
         the Plan in satisfaction of a Claim (or any stock or other property
         received for it in a later tax-free exchange) will be treated as
         ordinary income to the extent of the aggregate amount of (i) any bad
         debt deductions (or additions to a bad debt reserve) claimed with
         respect to its Claim and not recaptured and any ordinary loss deduction
         incurred upon satisfaction of its Claim, and (ii) with respect to a
         cash-basis holder, any amounts which would have been included in its
         gross income if its Claim had been satisfied in full but which was not
         included by reason of the cash method of accounting.

                   In addition, the Treasury Department is expected to
         promulgate regulations that will provide that any accrued "market
         discount" not treated as ordinary income upon a tax-free exchange of
         market discount bonds would carry over to the


                                        96

<PAGE>


         nonrecognition property received in the exchange. If such regulations
         are promulgated and applicable to the Plan, any holder that holds a
         Claim which constitutes a "security" for federal income tax purposes
         and which has accrued market discount would carry over such accrued
         market discount to any Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock received
         pursuant to the Plan, such that any gain recognized by the holder upon
         a subsequent disposition of such Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock
         also would be treated as ordinary income to the extent of any accrued
         market discount not previously included in income. In general, a Claim
         will have accrued "market discount" if such Claim was acquired after
         its original issuance at a discount to its adjusted issue price.

              5.   Withholding and Reporting Requirements.

                   All distributions to holders of Allowed Claims under the Plan
         are subject to any applicable withholding (including employment tax
         withholding) and reporting requirements. Under federal income tax law,
         interest, dividends and other "reportable payments" may, under certain
         circumstances, be subject to "backup withholding" at a thirty-one
         percent (31%) rate. Backup withholding generally applies if the payee
         (i) fails to furnish to the Debtors or the Disbursing Agent its social
         security number or other taxpayer identification number ("TIN"), (ii)
         furnishes an incorrect TIN, (iii) fails properly to report interest or
         dividends, or (iv) under certain circumstances, fails to provide a
         certified statement, signed under penalty of perjury, that the TIN
         provided is its correct number and that it is not subject to backup
         withholding. Backup withholding is not an additional tax but merely an
         advance payment which may be refunded to the extent it results in an
         overpayment of tax. Certain persons are exempt from backup withholding,
         including, in certain circumstances, corporations and financial
         institutions.

                   AS INDICATED ABOVE, THE FOREGOING IS INTENDED TO BE A SUMMARY
         ONLY AND IS NOT A SUBSTITUTE FOR CAREFUL TAX PLANNING WITH A TAX
         PROFESSIONAL. ACCORDINGLY, EACH HOLDER OF A CLAIM OR EQUITY INTEREST IS
         STRONGLY URGED TO CONSULT WITH ITS OWN TAX ADVISOR REGARDING THE
         FEDERAL, STATE, LOCAL AND FOREIGN TAX CONSEQUENCES OF THE PLAN.




                                        97

<PAGE>

                                       XIV.

                                    CONCLUSION

                   The Debtors believe that the Plan is in the best interests of
         all Creditors and Equity Interest Holders and urge the holders of
         impaired Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 and to vote to accept the Plan
         and to evidence such acceptance by returning their ballots so that they
         will be actually received on or before 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard
         Time, on January 8, 1997.

         Dated:  New York, New York
                 December 5, 1996

                                       Respectfully submitted,

                                       THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       HUE, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       SPITALNICK CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman

                                       98
<PAGE>



                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (ALABAMA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (IOWA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          ---------------------------
                                           Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                           Title:  Chairman



           /s/ Brian S. Rosen                 /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         ------------------------           ---------------------------
         BRIAN S. ROSEN (BR 0571)           CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm               A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP         WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and          Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession              Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                     of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153          51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                     New York, New York  10019
                                            (212) 403-1000




                                        99


<PAGE>






                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]



<PAGE>


                                   EXHIBIT A

                            TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
<PAGE>


        UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         --------------------------------X

         In re                           :
                                             Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC., :   93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         et al.,                             (Jointly Administered)
                                         :
              Debtors.
         --------------------------------X








                AMENDED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS PURSUANT
                   TO CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE
                      PROPOSED BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE








         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP           WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors                Attorneys for the Official
           in Possession                        Committee of Unsecured
         767 Fifth Avenue                       Creditors of The Leslie Fay
         New York, New York  10153              Companies, Inc.
         (212) 310-8000                       51 West 52nd Street
                                              New York, New York  10019
                                              (212) 403-1000
                                    


<PAGE>




                                    TABLE OF CONTENTS
                                                                      Page
                                                                      ----

         ARTICLE I        DEFINITIONS............................      1
               1.1        Administrative Expense Claim...........      1
               1.2        Affiliate..............................      1
               1.3        Allowed Administrative Expense Claim...      1
               1.4        Allowed Bank Claim.....................      1
               1.5        Allowed Claim..........................      1
               1.6        Allowed General Unsecured Claim........      1
               1.7        Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim.........      2
               1.8        Allowed Priority Tax Claim.............      2
               1.9        Allowed Secured Claim..................      2
               1.10       Allowed Senior Note Claim..............      2
               1.11       Allowed Senior Subordinated
                            Note Claim...........................      2
               1.12       Allowed Unsecured Claim................      2
               1.13       Amended Bylaws of Reorganized
                            Leslie Fay...........................      2
               1.14       Amended Certificate of
                            Incorporation of Reorganized
                            Leslie Fay...........................      2
               1.15       Ballot.................................      2
               1.16       Ballot Date............................      2
               1.17       Bank Cash Amount.......................      2
               1.18       Bank Claim.............................      2
               1.19       Bank Leslie Fay Stock Amount...........      3
               1.21       Bank Sassco Note Amount................      3
               1.22       Bank Sassco Stock Amount...............      3
               1.23       Bankruptcy Code........................      3
               1.24       Bankruptcy Court.......................      3
               1.25       Bankruptcy Rules.......................      3
               1.26       Business Day...........................      4
               1.27       Cash...................................      4
               1.28       Cash Available for Distribution........      4
               1.29       Cash Equivalents.......................      4
               1.30       Castleberry Assets.....................      4
               1.32       Castleberry Liabilities................      4
               1.33       Chapter 11 Cases.......................      4
               1.34       Claim..................................      4
               1.35       Class..................................      4
               1.36       Class Action...........................      4
               1.37       Collateral.............................      4
               1.38       Confirmation Date......................      4
               1.39       Confirmation Order.....................      5
               1.40       Consummation Cash Shortfall Amount.....      5
               1.41       Convenience Claims.....................      5
               1.42       Creditor...............................      5
               1.43       Creditor Representative................      5
               1.44       Creditors' Committee...................      5
               1.45       Debtor.................................      5
               1.46       Debtor in Possession...................      5


                                            i

<PAGE>



                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

               1.48       Disbursement Account(s)................      5
               1.49       Disbursing Agent.......................      5
               1.50       Disclosure Statement...................      5
               1.51       Disputed Claim.........................      6
               1.52       Dress and Sportswear Assets............      6
               1.53       Effective Date.........................      6
               1.54       Effective Date Anniversary.............      6
               1.55       Entity.................................      6
               1.56       Equity Committee.......................      6
               1.57       Equity Interest........................      6
               1.58       Final Distribution Date................      6
               1.59       Final Order............................      6
               1.60       General Unsecured Cash Amount..........      6
               1.61       General Unsecured Claim................      7
               1.62       General Unsecured Leslie Fay
                            Stock Amount.........................      7
               1.63       General Unsecured LFC Fraction.........      7
               1.64       General Unsecured Sassco Note Amount...      7
               1.65       General Unsecured Sassco Stock Amount..      7
               1.66       Guarantee..............................      7
               1.67       Hue....................................      7
               1.68       Hue Equity Interest....................      7
               1.69       Intercompany Affiliate.................      7
               1.70       Intercompany Affiliate Claim...........      7
               1.71       Leslie Fay.............................      7
               1.72       Leslie Fay Assets......................      7
               1.73       Leslie Fay Dress Division..............      7
               1.74       Leslie Fay Equity Interest.............      7
               1.75       Leslie Fay Intellectual Property.......      7
               1.76       Leslie Fay Liabilities.................      8
               1.77       Leslie Fay Sportswear Division.........      8
               1.78       Levine.................................      8
               1.79       Levine Employment Agreement............      8
               1.80       Licensing..............................      8
               1.81       Licensing Equity Interest..............      8
               1.82       Lien...................................      8
               1.83       New Castleberry........................      8
               1.84       New Castleberry Bylaws.................      8
               1.85       New Castleberry Certificate of
                            Incorporation........................      8
               1.86       New Castleberry Common Stock...........      8
               1.87       New Sassco.............................      8
               1.88       New Sassco Bylaws......................      8
               1.89       New Sassco Certificate of
                            Incorporation........................      8
               1.90       New Sassco Common Stock................      8
               1.91       New Sassco Credit Agreement............      8
               1.92       New Sassco EBIT........................      8
               1.93       New Sassco Indenture...................      9
               1.94       New Sassco Indenture Trustee...........      9
               1.95       New Sassco Lender......................      9
               1.96       New Sassco Management Options..........      9
               1.97       New Sassco Management Recipients.......      9


                                           ii

<PAGE>


                                                                      Page
                                                                      ----

               1.98       New Sassco Notes.......................      9
               1.99       New Sassco Registration Rights
                            Agreement............................      9
               1.100      New Securities.........................      9
               1.101      New Securities Available for
                            Distribution.........................      9
               1.102      1986 Stock Option Plan.................      9
               1.103      Nipon Agreement........................      9
               1.104      Nipon Trademarks.......................      9
               1.105      Outlander..............................      9
               1.106      Person.................................      9
               1.107      Petition Date..........................      9
               1.108      Plan...................................      9
               1.109      Plan Administration Agreement..........     10
               1.110      Plan Administrator.....................     10
               1.111      Plan Assets............................     10
               1.112      Plan Supplement........................     10
               1.113      Pomerantz..............................     10
               1.114      Priority Non-Tax Claim.................     10
               1.115      Priority Tax Claim.....................     10
               1.116      Proponents.............................     10
               1.117      Pro Rata Bank Fraction.................     10
               1.118      Pro Rata General Unsecured Fraction....     10
               1.119      Pro Rata Senior Note Fraction..........     11
               1.120      Pro Rata Senior Subordinated
                            Fraction.............................     11
               1.121      Pro Rata Share.........................     11
               1.122      Reorganized Leslie Fay.................     11
               1.123      Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock....     11
               1.124      Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit
                            Agreement............................     11
               1.125      Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA..........     11
               1.126      Reorganized Leslie Fay Lender..........     11
               1.127      Reorganized Leslie Fay
                            Licensing Agreement..................     11
               1.128      Reorganized Leslie Fay
                            Licensing Company....................     11
               1.129      Reorganized Leslie Fay
                            Licensing Company By-Laws............     11
               1.130      Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
                            Company Certificate of
                            Incorporation........................     11
               1.131      Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
                            Company Common Stock.................     11
               1.132      Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
                            Company..............................     12
               1.133      Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
                            Company Bylaws.......................     12
               1.134      Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
                            Company Certificate of
                            Incorporation........................     12
               1.135      Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
                            Company Common Stock.................     12
               1.136      Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
                            Company Liabilities..................     12
               1.137      Reorganized Leslie Fay
                            Registration Rights Agreement........     12
               1.138      Reorganized Leslie Fay
                            Senior Managers......................     12
               1.139      Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options...     12
               1.140      Reorganized Leslie Fay Target EBITDA...     12
               1.141      Retail (Alabama).......................     12
               1.142      Retail (Alabama) Equity Interest.......     12
               1.143      Retail (California)....................     12
               1.144      Retail (California) Equity Interest....     12
               1.145      Retail Debtor..........................     12
               1.146      Retail (Iowa)..........................     12
               1.147      Retail (Iowa) Equity Interest..........     12


                                           iii

<PAGE>



                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

               1.148      Retail Outlets.........................     12
               1.149      Retail Outlets Equity Interest.........     12
               1.150      Retail (Tennessee).....................     12
               1.151      Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interest.....     12
               1.152      Retiree................................     13
               1.153      Retiree Administrative Claim...........     13
               1.154      Retiree Benefit Plans..................     13
               1.155      Revolving Credit Notes.................     13
               1.156      Rights.................................     13
               1.157      Rights Agreement.......................     13
               1.158      Sassco.................................     13
               1.159      Sassco Assets..........................     13
               1.160      Sassco Liabilities.....................     13
               1.161      Schedule of Leslie Fay and
                            Castleberry Assets and Liabilities...     13
               1.162      Schedule of Sassco Assets and
                            Liabilities..........................     13
               1.163      Schedules..............................     13
               1.164      Secured Claim..........................     13
               1.165      Securities Act.........................     14
               1.166      Senior Bank Fraction...................     14
               1.167      Senior Note Cash Amount................     14
               1.168      Senior Note Claim......................     14
               1.169      Senior Note Documents..................     14
               1.170      Senior Note Fraction...................     14
               1.171      Senior Note Leslie Fay Stock Amount....     14
               1.172      Senior Note LFC Fraction...............     14
               1.173      Senior Note Sassco Note Amount.........     15
               1.174      Senior Note Sassco Stock Amount........     15
               1.175      Senior Notes...........................     15
               1.176      Senior Subordinated LFC Fraction.......     15
               1.177      Senior Subordinated Note Claim.........     15
               1.178      Senior Subordinated Notes..............     15
               1.179      Special Sassco Assets..................     15
               1.180      Spitalnick.............................     15
               1.181      Spitalnick Equity Interest.............     15
               1.182      Statutorily Subordinated Claims........     16
               1.183      Statutory Lien Claim...................     16
               1.184      Stock Option...........................     16
               1.185      Subsidiary.............................     16
               1.186      Subsidiary Guaranty Claims.............     16
               1.187      Taxes..................................     16
               1.188      Unsecured Claim........................     16
               1.189      Other Definitions......................     16

         ARTICLE II       COMPROMISE AND SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES;
                          SUBSTANTIVE CONSOLIDATION OF DEBTORS;
                          ASSUMPTION OF OBLIGATION UNDER THE
                          PLAN...................................     16
               2.1        Compromise and Settlement..............     16
               2.2        Substantive Consolidation..............     17
               2.3        Cancellation of Intercompany Claims....     17


                                           iv

<PAGE>



                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

         ARTICLE III      SEPARATION OF SASSCO AND LESLIE FAY....     17
               3.1        Merger and Consolidation...............     17
               3.2        Effective Date Transactions............     17

         ARTICLE IV       NEW SASSCO MATTERS.....................     18
               4.1        New Sassco Management Options..........     18
               4.2        Levine Employment......................     18
               4.3        New Sassco Credit Agreement............     18
               4.4        New Sassco Registration Rights
                            Agreement............................     18
               4.5        Certain Corporate Governance Matters...     19
                          (a)  Organization......................     19
                          (b)  Board of Directors................     19
                          (c)  Certain Transactions..............     19
               4.6        Miscellaneous..........................     19
               4.7        Additional Stock Options...............     20

         ARTICLE V        REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY MATTERS.........     20
               5.1        Employment Contracts...................     20
               5.3        Additional Pomerantz Arrangements......     20
               5.4        Board of Directors.....................     20
               5.5        Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit
                            Agreement............................     20
               5.6        Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration
                            Rights Agreement.....................     20

         ARTICLE VI       PROVISIONS FOR PAYMENT OF ADMINISTRATIVE
                          EXPENSE CLAIMS AND PRIORITY TAX CLAIMS      20
               6.1        Administrative Expense Claims..........     20
               6.2        Compensation and Reimbursement Claims..     21
               6.3        Payment of Priority Tax Claims.........     21

         ARTICLE VII      CLASSIFICATION OF CLAIMS AND EQUITY
                          INTERESTS..............................     21

         ARTICLE VIII     PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF PRIORITY
                          NON-TAX CLAIMS (CLASS 1)...............     22
               8.1        Payment of Allowed Priority
                            Non-Tax Claims.......................     22

         ARTICLE IX       PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF SECURED
                          CLAIMS (CLASS 2).......................     22
               9.1        Payment of Secured Claims..............     22

         ARTICLE X        PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND TREATMENT
                          OF BANK CLAIMS (CLASS 3)...............     22
               10.1       Allowance of Bank Claims...............     22
               10.2       Payment of Allowed Bank Claims.........     23

         ARTICLE XI       PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND TREATMENT
                          OF SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS (CLASS 4)........     23
               11.1       Allowance of Senior Note Claims........     23
               11.2       Payment of Allowed Senior Note Claims..     23

         ARTICLE XII      PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND TREATMENT
                          OF SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS
                          (CLASS 5)..............................     23
               12.1       Allowance of Senior Subordinated
                            Note Claims..........................     23
               12.2       Payment of Senior Subordinated
                            Note Claims..........................     23


                                            v

<PAGE>




                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

         ARTICLE XIII     [Intentionally Omitted.]...............     24

         ARTICLE XIV      PROVISION FOR TREATMENT OF GENERAL
                          UNSECURED CLAIMS (CLASS 6).............     24
               14.1       Payment of Allowed General Unsecured
                            Claims...............................     24
               14.2       Allowed Claims of Two Hundred
                            Fifty Dollars or More................     24

         ARTICLE XV       PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF CONVENIENCE
                          CLAIMS (CLASS 7).......................     24

         ARTICLE XVI      PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF STATUTORILY
                          SUBORDINATED CLAIMS (CLASS 8)..........     25

         ARTICLE XVII     PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF LESLIE
                          FAY EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 9).........     25

         ARTICLE XVIII    PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF HUE EQUITY
                          INTERESTS (CLASS 10)...................     25

         ARTICLE XIX      PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF SPITALNICK
                          EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 11)............     25

         ARTICLE XX       PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF LICENSING
                          EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 12)............     25

         ARTICLE XXI      PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF RETAIL
                          OUTLETS EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 13)....     26

         ARTICLE XXII     PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF RETAIL
                          (ALABAMA) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 14)..     26

         ARTICLE XXIII    PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF RETAIL
                          (CALIFORNIA) EQUITY INTERESTS
                          (CLASS 15).............................     26

         ARTICLE XXIV     PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF RETAIL
                          (IOWA) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 16).....     26

         ARTICLE XXV      PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF RETAIL
                          (TENNESSEE) EQUITY INTERESTS
                          (CLASS 17).............................     26

         ARTICLE XXVI     PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF DISPUTED
                          CLAIMS UNDER THE PLAN..................     27
               26.1       Objections to Claims; Prosecution
                            of Disputed Claims...................     27
               26.2       Estimation of Claims...................     27
               26.3       Payments and Distributions on
                            Disputed Claims......................     27

         ARTICLE XXVII    PROSECUTION OF CLAIMS HELD BY
                          THE DEBTORS............................     28
               27.1       Prosecution of Claims..................     28
               27.2       Net Payment by Defendants..............     28


                                           vi

<PAGE>




                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

         ARTICLE XXVIII   ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF PLAN;
                          EFFECT OF REJECTION BY ONE OR MORE
                          CLASSES OF CLAIMS......................     28
               28.1       Impaired Classes to Vote...............     28
               28.2       Acceptance by Class of Creditors.......     28
               28.3       Cramdown...............................     29

         ARTICLE XXIX     IDENTIFICATION OF CLAIMS AND EQUITY
                          INTERESTS NOT IMPAIRED BY THE PLAN.....     29
               29.1       Unimpaired Classes.....................     29
               29.2       Impaired Classes to Vote on Plan.......     29
               29.3       Controversy Concerning Impairment......     29

         ARTICLE XXX      PROVISIONS FOR TIMING OF DISTRIBUTIONS      29
               30.1       Time and Manner of Payments............     29
                          (a)    Initial Payments................     29
                          (b)    Quarterly Payments..............     29
               30.2       Timeliness of Payments.................     30
               30.3       Distributions by Disbursing Agent......     30
               30.4       Calculation of Distribution Amounts
                            of Securities........................     30
               30.5       Delivery of Distributions..............     30
               30.6       Undeliverable Distributions............     30
                          (a)     Holding of Undeliverable
                                  Distributions..................     30
                          (b)     Failure to Claim Undeliverable
                                  Distributions..................     30
               30.7       Compliance with Tax Requirements.......     31
               30.8       Time Bar to Cash Payments..............     31
               30.9       Distributions After Effective Date.....     31
               30.10      Set-Offs...............................     31
               30.11      Surrender and Cancellation of
                            Instruments..........................     31
               30.12      De Minimis Distributions...............     31
               30.13      HSR Compliance.........................     31
               30.14      Termination of Subordination Rights
                            and Settlement of Related Claims and
                            Controversies........................     31

         ARTICLE XXXI     RIGHTS AND POWERS OF DISBURSING AGENT..     32
               31.1       Exculpation............................     32
               31.2       Powers of the Disbursing Agent.........     32
               31.3       Expenses Incurred From and After
                            the Effective Date...................     32
               31.4       Method of Payment......................     32

         ARTICLE XXXII    THE PLAN ADMINISTRATOR.................     33
               32.1       Appointment of Plan Administrator......     33
               32.2       Responsibilities of Plan Administrator      33
               32.3       Powers of Plan Administrator...........     33
               32.4       Compensation of Plan Administrator.....     33
               32.5       Termination of Plan Administrator......     33

         ARTICLE XXXIII   COMMITTEES.............................     33
               33.1       Creditors' Committee Composition and
                            Term.................................     33
               33.2       Duties and Powers of the Creditors'
                            Committee............................     34
               33.3       Equity Committee.......................     34


                                           vii

<PAGE>



                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

          ARTICLE XXXIV   EXECUTORY CONTRACTS AND UNEXPIRED LEASES    34
               34.1       Assumption of Executory Contracts and
                            Unexpired Leases.....................     34
               34.2       Cure of Defaults for Assumed Executory
                            Contracts and Unexpired Leases.......     34
               34.3       Rejection Damage Claims................     34

         ARTICLE XXXV     CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO EFFECTIVENESS
                          OF THE PLAN............................     35
               35.1       Conditions Precedent to Effective
                            Date of the Plan.....................     35
                          (a)   Entry of the Confirmation Order..     35
                          (b)   Post-Consummation New Sassco
                                Financing........................     35
                          (c)   Post-Consummation Reorganized
                                Leslie Fay Financing.............     35
                          (d)   Execution of Documents; Other
                                Actions..........................     35
                          (e)   Appointment of Plan Administrator     35
                          (f)   Amendment to Reorganized Leslie
                                Fay Certificate of Incorporation;
                                Incorporation of Reorganized
                                Leslie Fay Operating Company,
                                Reorganized Leslie Fay
                                Licensing Company and New
                                Castleberry.....................      35
                          (g)   Incorporation of New Sassco.....      35
                          (h)   Allowed Amount of Claims........      35
                          (i)   Satisfaction of Debtor in
                                Possession Financing............      35
               35.2       Waiver of Conditions Precedent.........     36

         ARTICLE XXXVI    PROVISIONS FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT AND
                          MAINTENANCE OF DISBURSEMENT ACCOUNTS...     36
               36.1       Establishment of Disbursement Account..     36
               36.2       Maintenance of Disbursement Account(s)      36

         ARTICLE XXXVII   EFFECT OF CONFIRMATION.................     36
               37.1       Reorganized Leslie Fay Authority.......     36
                          (a)   General Authority................     36
                          (b)   Compromise and Settlement of
                                Certain Class of Controversies...     36
               37.2       Title to Assets; Discharge of
                            Liabilities..........................     36
               37.3       Discharge of Debtors...................     37
               37.4       Injunction.............................     37
               37.5       Term of Existing Injunctions or Stays..     37
               37.6       Limited Release of Directors,
                            Officers and Employees...............     37
               37.8       Preservation of Rights of Action.......     38
               37.9       Injunction.............................     38

         ARTICLE XXXVIII  RETENTION OF JURISDICTION..............     38
               38.1       Retention of Jurisdiction..............     38
               38.2       Modification of Plan...................     39

         ARTICLE XXXIX    PROVISIONS FOR MANAGEMENT..............     39
               39.1       Directors..............................     39
               39.2       Officers...............................     39
               39.3       Employment Contracts...................     40

         ARTICLE XL       ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BY-LAWS
                          OF THE DEBTORS.........................     40
               40.1       Amendment of Articles of Incorporation
                            and By-Laws..........................     40


                                          viii

<PAGE>




                                                                     Page
                                                                     ----

         ARTICLE XLI      MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS...............     40
               41.1       Payment of Statutory Fees..............     40
               41.2       Retiree Benefits.......................     40
               41.3       Post-Effective Date Fees and Expenses..     40
               41.4       Severability...........................     40
               41.5       Governing Law..........................     40
               41.6       Notices................................     40
               41.7       Closing of Cases.......................     41
               41.8       Section Headings.......................     42

         Exhibit A        Certain Terms of, and Restrictions on,
                          New Sassco Management Options

         Exhibit B        Principal Terms of Levine Employment
                          Agreement

         Exhibit C        Reorganized Leslie Fay Employment
                          Arrangements

         Exhibit D        Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options

























                                           ix

<PAGE>










                          [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>






                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Tennessee), Inc. and The Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. hereby propose the following plan of
         reorganization pursuant to sections 1121(a) and (c) and 1123 of the
         Bankruptcy Code.

                                        ARTICLE I

                                       DEFINITIONS

                   As used in the Plan, the following terms shall have the
         respective meanings specified below and be equally applicable to the
         singular and plural of terms defined:

                   1.1 Administrative Expense Claim. Any Claim constituting a
         cost or expense of administration of the Chapter 11 Cases asserted
         under section 503(b) of the Bankruptcy Code, including, without
         limitation, any actual and necessary costs and expenses of preserving
         the estates of the Debtors, any actual and necessary costs and expenses
         of operating the businesses of the Debtors in Possession, any
         indebtedness or obligations incurred or assumed by the Debtors in
         Possession in connection with the conduct of their businesses or for
         the acquisition or lease of property or the procurement or rendition of
         services, any costs and expenses of the Debtors in Possession for the
         management, maintenance, preservation, sale or other disposition of any
         assets, the administration and implementation of the Plan, the
         administration, prosecution or defense of Claims by or against the
         Debtors and for distributions under the Plan, any Claims for
         compensation and reimbursement of expenses arising during the period
         from and after the Petition Date and prior to the Effective Date or
         otherwise in accordance with the provisions of the Plan, and any fees
         or charges assessed against the Debtors' estates under section 1930,
         chapter 123, Title 28, United States Code.

                   1.2  Affiliate.  Any Entity that is an "affiliate" of
         a Debtor within the meaning of section 101(2) of the Bankruptcy
         Code.

                   1.3  Allowed Administrative Expense Claim.  An
         Administrative Expense Claim, to the extent it is or has become
         an Allowed Claim.

                   1.4  Allowed Bank Claim.  A Bank Claim, to the extent
         it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.5 Allowed Claim. Any Claim against a Debtor, (a) (i) proof
         of which was filed (x) in the case of the Retail Debtors, on or before
         December 12, 1995, the date designated by the Bankruptcy Court as the
         last date for filing proofs of claim against the Retail Debtors, (y) in
         the case of the other Debtors, on or before December 10, 1993, the date
         designated by the Bankruptcy Court as the last date for filing proofs
         of claim against such other Debtors or (z) in either case, such other
         date as has been authorized by an order of the Bankruptcy Court, or
         (ii) if no proof of Claim has been timely filed, which has been or
         hereafter is listed by a Debtor in its Schedules as liquidated in
         amount and not disputed or contingent and (iii) whether or not a proof
         of claim has been filed, a Claim as to which no objection to the
         allowance thereof has been interposed within the applicable period of
         limitation fixed by the Plan, the Bankruptcy Code, the Bankruptcy Rules
         or a Final Order, or as to which an objection has been interposed and
         such Claim has been allowed in whole or in part by a Final Order or (b)
         in the case of Bank Claims, Senior Note Claims and Senior Subordinated
         Note Claims, allowed pursuant to Sections 10.1, 11.1, and 12.1 hereof,
         respectively. For purposes of determining the amount of an "Allowed
         Claim", there shall be deducted therefrom an amount equal to the amount
         of any claim which a Debtor may hold against the holder thereof, to the
         extent such claim may be set off pursuant to section 553 of the
         Bankruptcy Code.

                   1.6  Allowed General Unsecured Claim.  A General
         Unsecured Claim, to the extent it is or has become an Allowed
         Claim.


                                            1
<PAGE>

                   1.7  Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim.  A Priority Non-
         Tax Claim, to the extent it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.8  Allowed Priority Tax Claim.  A Priority Tax
         Claim, to the extent it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.9  Allowed Secured Claim.  A Secured Claim, to the
         extent it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.10 Allowed Senior Note Claim.  A Senior Note
         Claim, to the extent it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.11 Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claim.  A
         Senior Subordinated Note Claim, to the extent it is or has
         become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.12 Allowed Unsecured Claim.  An Unsecured Claim,
         to the extent it is or has become an Allowed Claim.

                   1.13 Amended Bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay. The amended
         bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay, which amended bylaws shall be in
         substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.14 Amended Certificate of Incorporation of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay. The Certificate of Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie Fay,
         as amended, which certificate of incorporation shall be in
         substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.15 Ballot. The form distributed to holders of impaired
         Claims on which such holders indicate acceptance or rejection of the
         Plan and any election for treatment of such impaired Claim provided
         under the Plan.

                   1.16 Ballot Date.  The date set by the Bankruptcy
         Court by which all Ballots for acceptance or rejection of the
         Plan or elections for alternative treatment under the Plan must
         be received.

                   1.17 Bank Cash Amount.  The sum of:

                   (a)  The product of:

                        (i)  the Cash Available for Distribution times

                       (ii)  the Pro Rata Bank Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a. the Cash Available for Distribution times
         the Pro Rata Senior Subordinated Fraction, times

                        b. the Senior Bank Fraction.

                   1.18 Bank Claim. Any Claim against any Debtor arising under
         or governed by that certain Financing Agreement, dated as of January
         15, 1992, by and among Leslie Fay, Chemical Bank, Manufacturers Hanover
         Trust Company, Marine Midland Bank, National Westminster Bank USA, The
         Bank of New York and Chemical Bank, as Agent, as amended, supplemented
         or otherwise modified, including, without limitation, any Claim arising
         from or related to the Revolving Credit Notes.



                                            2
<PAGE>

                   1.19  Bank Leslie Fay Stock Amount.  The number of
         shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal to the sum
         of:

                   (a)  The product of Three Million Four Hundred
         Thousand (3,400,000) times the Bank LFC Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        (i) the excess, if any, of (x) Three Million Four
         Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) times the Senior Subordinated LFC Fraction
         over (y) Two Hundred Four Thousand (204,000), times

                       (ii)  the Senior Bank Fraction.

                   1.20 Bank LFC Fraction. The fraction (a) the numerator of
         which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims and (b) the
         denominator of which shall be the sum of the aggregate amount of
         Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note Claims, Allowed Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General Unsecured Claims.

                   1.21  Bank Sassco Note Amount.  The aggregate
         principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to the sum of:

                   (a)  The product of One Hundred Ten Million Dollars
         ($110,000,000) times the Pro Rata Bank Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a.   the product of One Hundred Ten Million
         Dollars ($110,000,000) times the Pro Rata Senior Subordinated
         Fraction, times

                        b.   the Senior Bank Fraction.

                   1.22  Bank Sassco Stock Amount.  The number of shares
         of New Sassco Common Stock equal to the sum of:

                   (a)  The product of Six Million Eight Hundred
         Thousand (6,800,000) times the Pro Rata Bank Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a.   the excess, if any, of (x) Six Million
         Eight Hundred Thousand (6,800,000) times  the Pro Rata Senior
         Subordinated Fraction over (y) Four Hundred Eight Thousand
         (408,000), times

                        b.   the Senior Bank Fraction.

                   1.23  Bankruptcy Code.  The Bankruptcy Reform Act of
         1978, codified at Title 11 of the United States Code, as
         amended, as applicable to the Chapter 11 Cases.

                   1.24 Bankruptcy Court. The United States Bankruptcy Court for
         the Southern District of New York or such other court having
         jurisdiction over the Chapter 11 Cases.

                   1.25 Bankruptcy Rules. The Federal Rules of Bankruptcy
         Procedure, as promulgated by the United States Supreme Court under
         section 2075 of Title 28 of the United States Code, and any Local Rules
         of the Bankruptcy Court, as amended.



                                            3
<PAGE>
                   1.26  Business Day.  A day other than a Saturday, a
         Sunday or any other day on which commercial banks in New York,
         New York are required or authorized to close.

                   1.27  Cash.  Lawful currency of the United States of
         America.

                   1.28 Cash Available for Distribution. At any time of
         determination thereof, the excess, if any, of (a) all Cash and Cash
         Equivalents in the Disbursement Account(s) over (b) such amounts of
         Cash (i) reasonably determined by the Disbursing Agent, and consented
         to by the Creditors' Committee, as necessary to satisfy, in accordance
         with the terms and conditions of the Plan, Administrative Expense
         Claims, Priority Non-Tax Claims, Priority Tax Claims, Convenience
         Claims, Special Unsecured Claims and Secured Claims and (ii) necessary
         to make Pro Rata distributions to holders of Disputed Claims as if such
         Disputed Claims were, at such time, Allowed Claims.

                   1.29 Cash Equivalents. Equivalents of Cash in the form of
         readily marketable securities or instruments issued by a person other
         than the Debtors or an Affiliate, including, without limitation,
         readily marketable direct obligations of, or obligations guaranteed by,
         the United States of America, commercial paper of domestic corporations
         carrying a Moody's Rating of "A" or better, or equivalent rating of any
         other nationally recognized rating service, or interest-bearing
         certificates of deposit or other similar obligations of domestic banks
         or other financial institutions having a shareholders' equity or
         equivalent capital of not less than One Hundred Million Dollars
         ($100,000,000), having maturities of not more than one (1) year, at the
         then best generally available rates of interest for like amounts and
         like periods.

                   1.30  Castleberry Assets.  Substantially all of the
         assets of the Castleberry Division as of the Effective Date,
         all as identified in the Schedule of Leslie Fay and Castleberry
         Assets and Liabilities included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.31  Castleberry Division.  The division of Leslie
         Fay engaged in the design and manufacture and sale of women's
         knitwear apparel and blouses marketed under "CASTLEBERRY" and
         related labels.

                   1.32 Castleberry Liabilities. The current obligations and
         liabilities of the Debtors incurred from and after the Petition Date in
         the ordinary course of business of the Castleberry Division, all as
         identified in the Schedule of Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and
         Liabilities.

                   1.33 Chapter 11 Cases. The cases commenced under chapter 11
         of the Bankruptcy Code by the Debtors on their respective Petition
         Dates.

                   1.34 Claim. Any right to payment from any of the Debtors,
         whether or not such right is reduced to judgment, liquidated,
         unliquidated, fixed, contingent, matured, unmatured, disputed,
         undisputed, legal, equitable, secured, or unsecured, known or unknown;
         or any right to an equitable remedy for breach of performance if such
         breach gives rise to a right of payment from any of the Debtors,
         whether or not such right to an equitable remedy is reduced to
         judgment, fixed, contingent, matured, unmatured, disputed, undisputed,
         secured, or unsecured.

                   1.35  Class.  A category of holders of Claims or
         Equity Interests as set forth in Article VII of the Plan.

                   1.36  Class Action.  The litigation, styled In re:
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Securities Litigation, pending
         before the United States District Court for the Southern
         District of New York, Civil Action No. 92-CIV-8036 (WCC).

                   1.37 Collateral. Any property or interest in property of the
         estate of any Debtor that is subject to an unavoidable Lien to secure
         the payment or performance of a Claim.

                   1.38  Confirmation Date.  The date upon which the
         Clerk of the Bankruptcy Court enters the Confirmation Order.



                                            4
<PAGE>
                   1.39  Confirmation Order.  The order of the
         Bankruptcy Court confirming the Plan in accordance with the
         provisions of chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   1.40 Consummation Cash Shortfall Amount. An amount of Cash,
         estimated to be Twenty-Two Million Dollars ($22,000,000), equal to the
         excess of (A) the sum of (i) the amount of Cash, if any, to be
         transferred by the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay to New Sassco and
         its Subsidiaries on the Effective Date (including any Cash held on the
         Effective Date by any Subsidiary of Reorganized Leslie Fay the stock of
         which is transferred to New Sassco), (ii) the amount of Cash required
         by the Plan to be paid by the Debtors on or about the Effective Date to
         holders of Allowed Priority Claims, (iii) the amount of Cash required
         to pay Allowed Administrative Expense Claims that will become due and
         payable on or within 90 days after the Effective Date and (iv) the
         amount of Cash required to pay certain other costs and expenses
         (including taxes) of the Debtors arising from the implementation of the
         Plan, as determined by the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee on or
         prior to the Effective Date, over (B) the amount of Cash remaining with
         the Debtors, net of outstanding checks, as of the Effective Date.

                   1.41 Convenience Claims. Any General Unsecured Claim against
         any Debtor in an amount of Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00) or less;
         provided, however, that if the holder of a General Unsecured Claim
         shall make an election to reduce such Claim to Two Hundred Fifty
         Dollars ($250.00) in accordance with Section 14.2 hereof, such Claim
         shall be treated as a Convenience Claim for all purposes.

                   1.42 Creditor. Any person that has a Claim against any of the
         Debtors that arose or is deemed to have arisen on or before the
         Petition Date, including, without limitation, a Claim against the
         Debtors' estates of a kind specified in sections 502(g), 502(h) or
         502(i) of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   1.43  Creditor Representative.  The Person designated
         by the Creditors' Committee to effectuate the transactions
         described in Section 3.2 hereof on behalf of the Creditors in
         Classes 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7.

                   1.44 Creditors' Committee. The Official Committee of
         Unsecured Creditors appointed by the Bankruptcy Court and the United
         States Trustee in the Chapter 11 Cases pursuant to section 1102 of the
         Bankruptcy Code, as reconstituted from time to time.

                   1.45  Debtor.  Each of Leslie Fay, Hue, Spitalnick
         and Licensing, the debtors in Chapter 11 Cases Nos. 93 B 41724
         (TLB) through 93 B 41727 (TLB), and each Retail Debtor.

                   1.46  Debtor in Possession.  Each Debtor as a debtor
         in possession pursuant to sections 1107(a) and 1108 of the
         Bankruptcy Code.

                   1.47  Derivative Action.  The litigation, styled
         Isadore Langer, derivatively on behalf of The Leslie Fay
         Companies, Inc. v. John J. Pomerantz, et al., pending before
         the Supreme Court of the State of New York, County of New York,
         Case No. 104544193.

                   1.48  Disbursement Account(s).  The account(s) to be
         established by the Debtors on the Effective Date in accordance
         with Section 36.1 of the Plan, together with any interest
         earned thereon.

                   1.49 Disbursing Agent. Reorganized Leslie Fay, the Plan
         Administrator or such other Entity as may be designated by the Debtors
         and the Creditors' Committee, solely in its capacity as agent of the
         Debtors to effectuate the distributions contemplated under this Plan.

                   1.50  Disclosure Statement.  The disclosure statement
         related to the Plan and approved by the Bankruptcy Court in
         accordance with section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code.



                                            5
<PAGE>
                   1.51 Disputed Claim. A Claim against any of the Debtors, to
         the extent the allowance of which is the subject of a timely objection
         or request for estimation in accordance with the Plan, the Bankruptcy
         Code, the Bankruptcy Rules or a Final Order, or is otherwise disputed
         by a Debtor in accordance with applicable law, which objection, request
         for estimation or dispute has not been withdrawn or determined by a
         Final Order; provided, however, that for purposes of determining the
         aggregate amount of Disputed Claims against the Debtors' chapter 11
         estates and the deduction for disputed claims in determining Cash
         Available for Distribution and New Securities Available for
         Distribution, "Disputed Claims" shall mean the lesser of (a) Disputed
         Claims as filed with, or allowed by, the Bankruptcy Court and (b)
         Disputed Claims as estimated by the Bankruptcy Court pursuant to
         section 502(c) of the Bankruptcy Code; and provided, further, that, in
         the event the Bankruptcy Court shall estimate a Disputed Claim for
         purposes of allowance, such estimation shall constitute and represent
         the maximum amount in which such Claim may ultimately become an Allowed
         Claim.

                   1.52 Dress and Sportswear Assets. Substantially all of the
         assets of the Leslie Fay Dress Division and the Leslie Fay Sportswear
         Division as of the Effective Date, and substantially all of the assets
         of Leslie Fay in the design, production and sale of its Outlander line
         of products as of the Effective Date, all as identified in the Schedule
         of Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and Liabilities included in the
         Plan Supplement, but in any event excluding the Leslie Fay Intellectual
         Property.

                   1.53 Effective Date. The first (1st) Business Day following
         the satisfaction of the conditions precedent specified in Section 35.1
         of the Plan, unless otherwise waived as provided in Section 35.2 of the
         Plan.

                   1.54  Effective Date Anniversary.  An anniversary of
         the Effective Date.

                   1.55 Entity. An individual, a corporation, a general
         partnership, a limited partnership, a limited liability company, a
         limited liability partnership, an association, a joint stock company, a
         joint venture, an estate, a trust, an unincorporated organization, a
         government or any subdivision thereof or any other entity.

                   1.56 Equity Committee. The Official Committee of Equity
         Interest holders appointed by the Bankruptcy Court and the United
         States Trustee in the Chapter 11 Case of Leslie Fay pursuant to section
         1102 of the Bankruptcy Code, as reconstituted from time to time.

                   1.57 Equity Interest. Any equity interest in any of the
         Debtors represented by duly authorized, validly issued and outstanding
         shares of stock or any interest or right to convert into an interest or
         acquire any equity interest which was in existence immediately prior to
         the Petition Date, including, without limitation, any Leslie Fay Equity
         Interest.

                   1.58 Final Distribution Date. The date on which a final
         distribution is made to holders of Allowed Claims pursuant to the Plan,
         which date shall occur after all Disputed Claims have been resolved by
         Final Order and all Plan Assets have been converted to Cash or
         abandoned, as the case may be, pursuant to a Final Order.

                   1.59 Final Order. An order of the Bankruptcy Court as to
         which the time to appeal, petition for certiorari or move for
         reargument or rehearing has expired and as to which no appeal, petition
         for certiorari or other proceedings for rear- gument or rehearing shall
         then be pending; and if an appeal, writ of certiorari, reargument or
         rehearing thereof has been sought, such order shall have been affirmed
         by the highest court to which such order was appealed, or certiorari
         shall have been denied or reargument or rehearing shall have been
         denied or resulted in no modification of such order, and the time to
         take any further appeal, petition for certiorari or move for reargument
         or rehearing shall have expired; provided, however, that the
         possibility that a motion under Rule 59 or Rule 60 of the Federal Rules
         of Civil Procedure or any analogous rule under the Bankruptcy Rules,
         may be but has not then been filed with respect to such order, shall
         not cause such order not to be a Final Order.

                   1.60  General Unsecured Cash Amount.  The product of
         (a) Cash Available for Distribution times (b) the Pro Rata
         General Unsecured Fraction.



                                            6
<PAGE>
                   1.61  General Unsecured Claim.  An Unsecured Claim,
         other than an Intercompany Affiliate Claim, a Bank Claim, a
         Senior Note Claim, a Senior Subordinated Note Claim, a
         Statutorily Subordinated Claim or a Convenience Claim.

                   1.62 General Unsecured Leslie Fay Stock Amount. The number of
         shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal to the product of
         (a) Three Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) times the General
         Unsecured LFC Fraction.

                   1.63 General Unsecured LFC Fraction. The fraction (a) the
         numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the sum of
         the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note
         Claims, Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims.

                   1.64 General Unsecured Sassco Note Amount. The aggregate
         principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to the product of (a) One
         Hundred Ten Million Dollars ($110,000,000) times (b) the Pro Rata
         General Unsecured Fraction.

                   1.65  General Unsecured Sassco Stock Amount.  The
         number of shares of New Sassco Common Stock equal to the
         product of (a) Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand (6,800,000)
         times (b) the Pro Rata General Unsecured Fraction.

                   1.66  Guarantee.  The Guarantees, each dated as of
         January 15, 1992, executed by Spitalnick and Licensing in favor
         of Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company, as agent, Manufacturers
         Hanover Trust Company, Chemical Bank, Bankers Trust Company and
         Marine Midland Bank, N.A., as amended.

                   1.67  Hue.  Hue, Inc., a New York corporation.

                   1.68  Hue Equity Interest.  A common Equity Interest
         in Hue.

                   1.69  Intercompany Affiliate.  Any of the Debtors and
         any other direct or indirect Subsidiary of Leslie Fay.

                   1.70  Intercompany Affiliate Claim.  Any Unsecured
         Claim held by any Intercompany Affiliate against any Debtor.

                   1.71  Leslie Fay.  The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., a
         Delaware corporation.

                   1.72 Leslie Fay Assets. Substantially all of the assets of
         the Leslie Fay Dress Division, the Leslie Fay Sportswear Division and
         Hue as of the Effective Date, including, without limitation, the
         intellectual property associated therewith, and substantially all of
         the assets of Leslie Fay in the design, production and sale of its
         Outlander line of products as of the Effective Date, including, without
         limitation, the intellectual property associated therewith, all as
         identified in the Schedule of Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and
         Liabilities included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.73  Leslie Fay Dress Division.  The Dress Division
         of Leslie Fay.

                   1.74 Leslie Fay Equity Interest. A common Equity Interest in
         Leslie Fay represented by (i) one of the 18,771,836 issued and
         outstanding shares of common stock of Leslie Fay, (ii) any Stock Option
         or other right arising from or related to the 1986 Stock Option Plan
         and (iii) any Rights arising from or related to the Rights Agreement.

                   1.75 Leslie Fay Intellectual Property. All trademarks, trade
         names and other intellectual property associated with Hue, the Leslie
         Fay Dress Division, the Leslie Fay Sportswear Division and Outlander as
         of the Effective Date, all as identified in the Schedule of Leslie Fay
         and Castleberry Assets and Liabilities included in the Plan Supplement,
         which intellectual property shall be subject to the Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Licensing Agreement.



                                            7
<PAGE>
                   1.76 Leslie Fay Liabilities. The current obligations of the
         Debtors incurred from and after the Petition Date in the ordinary
         course of business of the Leslie Fay Dress Division, the Leslie Fay
         Sportswear Division and Hue, and not in connection with Sassco's
         business operations, the Sassco Assets, Castleberry's business
         operations or the Castleberry Assets, all as identified in the Schedule
         of Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and Liabilities included in the
         Plan Supplement.

                   1.77  Leslie Fay Sportswear Division.  The Sportswear
         Division of Leslie Fay.

                   1.78  Levine.  Arthur S. Levine, an individual.

                   1.79  Levine Employment Agreement.  As defined in
         Section 4.3 hereof.

                   1.80  Licensing.  Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., a
         Delaware corporation.

                   1.81  Licensing Equity Interest.  A common Equity
         Interest in Licensing.

                   1.82  Lien.  Any charge against or interest in
         property to secure payment of a debt or performance of an
         obligation.

                   1.83  New Castleberry.  A corporation to be organized
         pursuant to the laws of the State of Delaware as a wholly-owned
         Subsidiary of Reorganized Leslie Fay on or before the Effective
         Date.

                   1.84  New Castleberry Bylaws.  The bylaws of New
         Castleberry, which bylaws shall be in substantially the form
         included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.85  New Castleberry Certificate of Incorporation.
         The certificate of incorporation of New Castleberry, which
         certificate of incorporation shall be in substantially the form
         set forth in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.86  New Castleberry Common Stock.  The shares of
         common stock of New Castleberry to be issued on the Effective
         Date, having a par value of $0.01 per share.

                   1.87  New Sassco.  A corporation to be organized by
         the Creditor Representative on or before the Effective Date
         pursuant to Section 4.5(a) hereof.

                   1.88  New Sassco Bylaws.  The bylaws of New Sassco,
         which bylaws shall be in substantially the form included in the
         Plan Supplement.

                   1.89  New Sassco Certificate of Incorporation.  The
         Certificate of Incorporation of New Sassco, which Certificate
         of Incorporation shall be in substantially the form included in
         the Plan Supplement.

                   1.90  New Sassco Common Stock.  The shares of common
         stock of New Sassco, having a par value of $.01 per share, of
         which Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand (6,800,000) shares
         shall be issued on and as of the Effective Date pursuant to the
         terms of the Plan.

                   1.91 New Sassco Credit Agreement. The Credit Agreement
         between New Sassco and the New Sassco Lender, which Credit Agreement
         shall (a) be in substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement
         and (b) contain a working capital facility in the amount of One Hundred
         Million Dollars ($100,000,000) (or such higher amount as may be agreed
         by Levine and the Creditors' Committee).

                   1.92 New Sassco EBIT. The earnings before interest and taxes
         of New Sassco as determined in accordance with generally accepted
         accounting principles in the United States of America in effect from
         time to time.



                                            8
<PAGE>
                   1.93  New Sassco Indenture.  An indenture executed by
         New Sassco and the New Sassco Indenture Trustee, which
         indenture shall be in substantially the form included in the
         Plan Supplement.

                   1.94  New Sassco Indenture Trustee.  A financial
         institution reasonably acceptable to the Creditors' Committee
         and Levine.

                   1.95  New Sassco Lender.  The First National Bank of
         Boston and/or such other financial institution(s) as may be
         reasonably acceptable to Levine and the Creditors' Committee.

                   1.96  New Sassco Management Options.  As defined in
         Section 4.1 hereof.

                   1.97  New Sassco Management Recipients.  As defined
         in Section 4.1 hereof.

                   1.98 New Sassco Notes. The 12.75% Senior Notes of New Sassco
         in the original principal amount of One Hundred Ten Million Dollars
         ($110,000,000), maturing on or about the seventh anniversary of
         Effective Date, which Notes shall be in substantially the form included
         in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.99 New Sassco Registration Rights Agreement. A registration
         rights agreement governing the resale of New Sassco Common Stock by
         Creditors who may be "affiliates" of New Sassco, which registration
         rights agreement shall be in substantially the form included in the
         Plan Supplement.

                   1.100  New Securities.  Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
         Stock, New Sassco Notes and New Sassco Common Stock.

                   1.101 New Securities Available for Distribution. At the time
         of determination thereof, all Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, New
         Sassco Notes and New Sassco Common Stock, less such amounts of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, New Sassco Notes and New Sassco
         Common Stock necessary to make distributions to holders of Disputed
         Claims as if such Disputed Claims were, at such time, Allowed Claims.

                   1.102  1986 Stock Option Plan.  The 1986 Stock Option
         Plan, dated as of June 27, 1986, established by Leslie Fay for
         the benefit of key senior management employees.

                   1.103  Nipon Agreement.  The Agreement, dated
         January 6, 1988, between Leslie Fay and Albert Nipon, Inc.

                   1.104  Nipon Trademarks.  All of the Debtors' rights
         and interests in and to the trademarks, tradenames and other
         intellectual property acquired pursuant to the Nipon Agreement.

                   1.105 Outlander. The Outlander label, trademarks and
         tradenames utilized by Leslie Fay in connection with the distribution
         and sale of certain product lines.

                   1.106  Person.  An individual or Entity.

                   1.107 Petition Date. April 5, 1993, the date on which Leslie
         Fay, Hue, Spitalnick and Licensing, and November 15, 1995, the date on
         which the Retail Debtors, respectively, filed their respective
         voluntary petitions for relief commencing their Chapter 11 Cases.

                   1.108  Plan.  This Amended Joint Plan of
         Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United
         States Bankruptcy Code Proposed by Debtors and Creditors'
         Committee, including, without limitation, the exhibits and




                                            9
<PAGE>
         schedules hereto and the Plan Supplement, either in its present form or
         as the same may be amended, modified or supplemented from time to time
         in accordance with the terms and provisions hereof.

                   1.109 Plan Administration Agreement. The agreement
         prescribing the powers, duties and rights of the Plan Administrator in
         administering the Plan, which agreement shall be in substantially the
         form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.110 Plan Administrator. The Person to be designated by the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee and retained, as of the Effective
         Date, by Reorganized Leslie Fay, with the approval of the Bankruptcy
         Court, as the employee or fiduciary responsible for, among other
         things, the matters described in Section 32.2 hereof.

                   1.111 Plan Assets. All Cash, Cash Equivalents and other
         tangible and intangible assets and properties of the Debtors in
         existence immediately prior to the Effective Date, including, without
         limitation, all causes of action of the Debtors against third parties,
         whether or not subject to pending litigation, and all proceeds thereof,
         but excluding the Sassco Assets, Castleberry Assets and Leslie Fay
         Assets.

                   1.112 Plan Supplement. A separate volume, to be filed with
         the Clerk of the Bankruptcy Court, containing, among other things,
         forms of the Amended Bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay, Amended
         Certificate of Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie Fay, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Credit Agreement, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
         Certificate of Incorporation, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
         Bylaws, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company Certificate of
         Incorporation, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company Bylaws, New
         Castleberry Certificate of Incorporation, New Castleberry Bylaws, New
         Sassco Certificate of Incorporation, New Sassco Bylaws, New Sassco
         Credit Agreement, New Sassco Notes, New Sassco Indenture, Schedule of
         Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and Liabilities, Schedule of Sassco
         Assets and Liabilities, Plan Administration Agreement, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement, New Sassco Registration Rights
         Agreement, Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration Rights Agreement, the
         Levine Registration Rights Agreement and the definitive documentation
         for the New Sassco Management Options and Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Management Options, all in form and substance satisfactory to the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee. The Plan Supplement (containing
         drafts or final versions of the foregoing documents) shall be filed
         with the clerk of the Bankruptcy Court as early as practicable (but in
         no event later than one (1) Business Day) prior to the commencement of
         the hearing to consider confirmation of the Plan, or on such other date
         as the Bankruptcy Court may establish.

                   1.113  Pomerantz.  John J. Pomerantz, an individual.

                   1.114 Priority Non-Tax Claim. Any Claim against any of the
         Debtors, other than an Administrative Expense Claim or a Priority Tax
         Claim, entitled to priority in payment under section 507(a) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, but only to the extent entitled to such priority.

                   1.115  Priority Tax Claim.  Any Claim against any of
         the Debtors entitled to priority in payment under section
         507(a)(8) of the Bankruptcy Code.

                   1.116  Proponents.  Collectively, Leslie Fay, Hue,
         Spitalnick, Licensing, the Retail Debtors and the Creditors'
         Committee.

                   1.117 Pro Rata Bank Fraction. The fraction (a) the numerator
         of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims and (b)
         the denominator of which shall be the sum of the aggregate amount of
         Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note Claims, Allowed Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General Unsecured Claims.

                   1.118 Pro Rata General Unsecured Fraction. The fraction (a)
         the numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the sum of
         the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note
         Claims, Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims.


                                           10
<PAGE>
                   1.119 Pro Rata Senior Note Fraction. The fraction (a) the
         numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Senior Note
         Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the sum of the
         aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note Claims,
         Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General Unsecured
         Claims.

                   1.120 Pro Rata Senior Subordinated Fraction. The fraction (a)
         the numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the
         sum of the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note
         Claims, Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims.

                   1.121 Pro Rata Share. With respect to Allowed Claims and
         Allowed Equity Interests within the same class, the proportion that an
         Allowed Claim or Allowed Equity Interest bears to all Allowed Claims or
         Equity Interests, as the case may be, within such class.

                   1.122  Reorganized Leslie Fay.  The surviving
         corporation of the merger described in Section 3.1 hereof.

                   1.123 Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock. The common stock
         of Reorganized Leslie Fay, having a par value of $.01 per share, of
         which Three Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) shares shall be
         issued on and as of the Effective Date pursuant to the terms of the
         Plan.

                   1.124 Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement. The Credit
         Agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company and the
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Lender, substantially in the form included in
         the Plan Supplement, pursuant to which the Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Lender shall have agreed to provide working capital financing to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company on terms and conditions
         satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee.

                   1.125 Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA. The earnings before
         interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting
         principles in the United States of America in effect from time to time.

                   1.126  Reorganized Leslie Fay Lender.  One or more
         financial institutions acceptable to the Debtors and the
         Creditors' Committee.

                   1.127 Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement. An
         agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay and Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Operating Company substantially in the form to be included in the Plan
         Supplement, pursuant to which, and on the terms and subject to the
         conditions set forth therein, Reorganized Leslie Fay shall grant to
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company a perpetual royalty-free
         license to the Leslie Fay Intellectual Property.

                   1.128  Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company.  A
         corporation to be organized pursuant to the laws of the State
         of Delaware as a wholly-owned Subsidiary of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay on or prior to the Effective Date.

                   1.129 Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company ByLaws. The
         bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company, which bylaws shall
         be in substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.130 Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company Certificate of
         Incorporation. The certificate of incorporation of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Licensing Company, which certificate of incorporation shall be in
         substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.131 Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company Common Stock.
         The shares of common stock of reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company
         to be issued on the Effective Date, having a par value of $0.01 per
         share.



                                           11
<PAGE>

                   1.132  Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company.  A
         corporation to be organized pursuant to the laws of the State
         of Delaware as a wholly-owned Subsidiary of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay on or prior to the Effective Date.

                   1.133  Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
         Bylaws.  The bylaws of Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
         Company, which bylaws shall be in substantially the form
         included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.134 Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Certificate of
         Incorporation. The certificate of incorporation of Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Operating Company, which certificate of incorporation shall be in
         substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.135 Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Common Stock.
         The shares of common stock of Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
         to be issued on the Effective Date, having a par value of $0.01 per
         share.

                   1.136 Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Liabilities.
         All Leslie Fay Liabilities consisting of obligations incurred in the
         ordinary course of business of the Leslie Fay Dresswear Division and
         the Leslie Fay Sportswear Division, as set forth in the Schedule of
         Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and Liabilities.

                   1.137 Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration Rights Agreement. A
         registration rights agreement governing the resale of Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Common Stock by Creditors who may be "affiliates" of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay, which registration rights agreement shall be in
         substantially the form included in the Plan Supplement.

                   1.138  Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers. As
         defined in Section 5.1 hereof.

                   1.139  Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options. As
         defined in Section 5.2 hereof.

                   1.140  Reorganized Leslie Fay Target EBITDA. As
         defined in Exhibit F hereof.

                   1.141  Retail (Alabama).  Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Alabama), Inc., an Alabama corporation.

                   1.142  Retail (Alabama) Equity Interest. A common
         Equity Interest in Retail (Alabama).

                   1.143  Retail (California).  Leslie Fay Factory
         Outlet (California), Inc., a California corporation.

                   1.144  Retail (California) Equity Interest. A common
         Equity Interest in Retail (California).

                   1.145  Retail Debtor.  Each of Retail Outlets, Retail
         (Alabama), Retail (California), Retail (Iowa) and Retail
         (Tennessee), the debtors in Chapter 11 Cases Nos. 95 B 45357
         (TLB) through 95 B 45361 (TLB).

                   1.146  Retail (Iowa).  Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Iowa), an Iowa corporation.

                   1.147  Retail (Iowa) Equity Interest. A common
         Equity Interest in Retail (Iowa).

                   1.148  Retail Outlets.  Leslie Fay Retail Outlets,
         Inc., a Delaware corporation.

                   1.149  Retail Outlets Equity Interest.  A common
         Equity Interest in Retail Outlets.

                   1.150  Retail (Tennessee).  Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Tennessee), Inc., a Tennessee corporation.

                   1.151  Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interest.  A common
         Equity Interest in Retail (Tennessee).



                                           12
<PAGE>
                   1.152 Retiree. Any person who retired from employment with
         the Debtors prior to the Petition Date and was and continues to be
         eligible for medical, death or insurance benefits provided in the
         Retiree Benefit Plans as required by section 1114 of the Bankruptcy
         Code.

                   1.153  Retiree Administrative Claim.  The Claim of a
         Retiree under the Retiree Benefit Plans, to the extent such
         Claim is entitled to treatment as an Administrative Expense
         Claim.

                   1.154 Retiree Benefit Plans. Any plan or policy of the
         Debtors in full force and effect as of the Petition Date under which
         medical, death or insurance benefits are provided to Retirees, as any
         such plan or policy may have been modified during the pendency of the
         Chapter 11 Cases.

                   1.155 Revolving Credit Notes. The Revolving Credit Notes
         issued by Leslie Fay pursuant to that certain Financing Agreement,
         dated as of January 15, 1992, by and among Leslie Fay, Chemical Bank,
         Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company, Marine Midland Bank, N.A.,
         National Westminster Bank USA, The Bank of New York and Chemical Bank,
         as Agent, as amended.

                   1.156  Rights.  The rights to purchase Leslie Fay
         Equity Interests granted pursuant to the Rights Agreement.

                   1.157 Rights Agreement. The Rights Agreement, dated as of
         April 5, 1993, between Leslie Fay, as issuer, and Chemical Bank, as
         rights agent, pursuant to which Rights to purchase one share of Leslie
         Fay common stock for each outstanding share of Leslie Fay common stock,
         subject to adjustment, were issued.

                   1.158  Sassco.  The Sassco Fashions, Ltd. Division of
         Leslie Fay.

                   1.159  Sassco Assets.  The assets of the Debtors used
         or owned in connection with the Sassco business and the Nipon
         Trademarks, as identified in the Schedule of Sassco Assets and
         Liabilities.

                   1.160 Sassco Liabilities. The current obligations and
         liabilities of the Debtors incurred after the Petition Date in
         connection with the Sassco business and the Nipon Trademarks, all as
         identified in the Schedule of Sassco Assets and Liabilities, including
         without limitation the following: (i) "accounts payable", "accrued
         expenses" and "other liabilities" as reflected on Sassco's divisional
         balance sheet as of the Effective Date and (ii) outstanding pro-rated
         liabilities attributable to Sassco as of the Effective Date, including
         without limitation payroll, health insurance payments, workers'
         compensation payments, 401(k) contributions, audit fees, vacation pay
         and certain state taxes.

                   1.161 Schedule of Leslie Fay and Castleberry Assets and
         Liabilities. The schedule included in the Plan Supplement identifying,
         to the reasonable satisfaction of the Debtors and the Creditors'
         Committee, the Leslie Fay Assets, Leslie Fay Liabilities, Castleberry
         Assets and Castleberry Liabilities, which schedule shall be updated as
         of the Effective Date to the reasonable satisfaction of the Debtors and
         the Creditors' Committee.

                   1.162 Schedule of Sassco Assets and Liabilities. The schedule
         included in the Plan Supplement identifying, to the reasonable
         satisfaction of the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee, the Sassco
         Assets and Sassco Liabilities, which schedule shall be updated as of
         the Effective Date to the reasonable satisfaction of the Debtors and
         the Creditors' Committee.

                   1.163 Schedules. The respective schedules of assets and
         liabilities and the statements of financial affairs filed by the
         Debtors under section 521 of the Bankruptcy Code and the Official
         Bankruptcy Forms of the Bankruptcy Rules as such schedules and
         statements have been or may be supplemented or amended.

                   1.164 Secured Claim. A Claim against a Debtor that is secured
         by a Lien on Collateral or that is subject to setoff under section 553
         of the Bankruptcy Code, to the extent of the value of the Collateral or
         to the extent of the amount subject to setoff, as applicable, as
         determined in accordance with section 506(a) of the Bankruptcy Code.



                                           13
<PAGE>
                   1.165  Securities Act.  The Securities Act of 1933,
         as amended, and the rules and regulations promulgated
         thereunder.

                   1.166 Senior Bank Fraction. The fraction (a) the numerator of
         which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims and (b) the
         denominator of which shall be the sum of the aggregate amount of
         Allowed Bank Claims and Allowed Senior Note Claims.

                   1.167  Senior Note Cash Amount.  The sum of:

                   (a)  The product of:

                        (i)  the Cash Available for Distribution times

                       (ii)  the Pro Rata Senior Note Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        (i)  the Cash Available for Distribution times
         the Pro Rata Senior Subordinated Fraction, times

                       (ii)  the Senior Note Fraction.

                   1.168  Senior Note Claim.  Any Claim based upon or
         evidenced by a Senior Note.

                   1.169 Senior Note Documents. Those certain Note Agreements,
         each dated January 4, 1990, between Leslie Fay and The Prudential
         Insurance Company of America and Leslie Fay and The Northwestern Mutual
         Life Insurance Company pursuant to which the Senior Notes and the
         Senior Subordinated Notes were issued.

                   1.170 Senior Note Fraction. The fraction (a) the numerator of
         which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Senior Note Claims and
         (b) the denominator of which shall be the sum of the aggregate amount
         of Allowed Bank Claims and Allowed Senior Note Claims.

                   1.171  Senior Note Leslie Fay Stock Amount.  The
         number of shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock equal
         to the sum of:

                   (a)  The product of Three Million Four Hundred
                        Thousand (3,400,000) times the Senior Note
                        LFC Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a.  the excess, if any, of (x) Three Million
                            Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) times the
                            Senior Subordinated LFC Fraction over (y)
                            Two Hundred Four Thousand (204,000), times

                        b.   The Senior Note Fraction.

                   1.172 Senior Note LFC Fraction. The fraction (a) the
         numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Senior Note
         Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the sum of the
         aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note Claims,
         Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and
         Allowed General Unsecured Claims.



                                           14
<PAGE>

                   1.173  Senior Note Sassco Note Amount.  The aggregate
         principal amount of New Sassco Notes equal to the sum of:

                   (a)  The product of One Hundred Ten Million Dollars
                        ($110,000,000) times the Pro Rata Senior Note
                        Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a.   the product of One Hundred Ten Million
                             Dollars ($110,000,000) times the Pro Rata
                             Senior Subordinated Fraction, times

                        b.   the Senior Note Fraction.

                   1.174  Senior Note Sassco Stock Amount.  The number
         of shares of New Sassco Common Stock equal to the sum of:

                   (a)  The product of Six Million Eight Hundred
                        Thousand (6,800,000) times the Pro Rata Senior
                        Note Fraction, plus

                   (b)  The product of:

                        a.  the excess, if any, of (x) Six Million Eight
                            Hundred Thousand (6,800,000) times the Pro
                            Rata Senior Subordinated Fraction over (y)
                            Four Hundred Eight Thousand (408,000), times

                        b.  the Senior Note Fraction.

                   1.175 Senior Notes. The 9.53% promissory notes executed and
         delivered by Leslie Fay pursuant to the Senior Note Documents in the
         aggregate original principal amount of Fifty Million Dollars
         ($50,000,000.00).

                   1.176 Senior Subordinated LFC Fraction. The fraction (a) the
         numerator of which shall be the aggregate amount of Allowed Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims and (b) the denominator of which shall be the
         sum of the aggregate amount of Allowed Bank Claims, Allowed Senior Note
         Claims, Allowed Senior Subordinated Note Claims and Allowed General
         Unsecured Claims.

                   1.177  Senior Subordinated Note Claim.  Any Claim
         based upon or evidenced by a Senior Subordinated Note.

                   1.178  Senior Subordinated Notes.  The 10.54% Senior
         Subordinated Notes executed and delivered by Leslie Fay
         pursuant to the Senior Note Documents in the aggregate original
         principal amount of Twenty-Five Million Dollars
         ($25,000,000.00).

                   1.179 Special Sassco Assets. Sassco Assets identified by the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee on or prior to the Effective Date
         having a fair market value on the Effective Date equal to the sum of
         the Consummation Cash Shortfall Amount plus Eight Million Dollars
         ($8,000,000).

                   1.180  Spitalnick.  Spitalnick Corp., a New York
         corporation.

                   1.181  Spitalnick Equity Interest.  A common Equity
         Interest in Spitalnick.




                                           15
<PAGE>

                   1.182 Statutorily Subordinated Claims. Any Claim that is
         subject to subordination under section 510(b) of the Bankruptcy Code,
         including, without limitation, the Claims, if any, of present and
         former officers and directors of the Debtors for reimbursement,
         indemnity or contribution in connection with the Class Action and the
         Derivative Action.

                   1.183  Statutory Lien Claim.  Any Secured Claim
         secured by a Lien attaching by operation of law in favor of a
         seller, artisan, materialman, mechanic, warehouseman, carrier
         or other similar Person.

                   1.184  Stock Option.  An option to purchase Leslie
         Fay Equity Interests and stock appreciation rights granted
         pursuant to the 1986 Stock Option Plan.

                   1.185 Subsidiary. With reference to any Entity, any
         corporation, partnership or other business entity of which more than
         fifty percent (50%) of the issued and outstanding capital stock having
         ordinary voting power to elect a majority of the board of directors of
         such corporation (irrespective of whether at the time capital stock of
         any other class or classes of such corporation has or might have voting
         power upon the occurrence of any contingency) or, as to any partnership
         or other legal entity, ordinary equity capital interests, is at the
         applicable date directly or indirectly owned or controlled by such
         Entity, by such Entity and one or more of its other Subsidiaries, or by
         one or more other Subsidiaries of such Entity.

                   1.186  Subsidiary Guaranty Claims.  Any Claim against
         any Debtor arising under or governed by a Guarantee.

                   1.187  Taxes.  As defined in Section 4.1 hereof.

                   1.188  Unsecured Claim.  Any Claim against a Debtor,
         other than an Administrative Expense Claim, a Retiree
         Administrative Claim, a Priority Non-Tax Claim, a Priority Tax
         Claim or a Secured Claim.

                   1.189 Other Definitions. Unless the context otherwise
         requires, any capitalized term used and not defined herein or elsewhere
         in the Plan but that is defined in the Bankruptcy Code shall have the
         meaning assigned to that term in the Bankruptcy Code. Unless otherwise
         specified, all section, schedule or exhibit references in the Plan are
         to the respective section in, article of, or schedule or exhibit to,
         the Plan, as the same may be amended, waived, or modified from time to
         time. The words "herein," "hereof," "hereto," "hereunder," and other
         words of similar import refer to the Plan as a whole and not to any
         particular section, subsection, or clause contained in the Plan.

                                       ARTICLE II

                         COMPROMISE AND SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES;
                          SUBSTANTIVE CONSOLIDATION OF DEBTORS;
                         ASSUMPTION OF OBLIGATION UNDER THE PLAN


                   2.1 Compromise and Settlement. The Plan incorporates the
         compromise and settlement of certain issues which were disputed by the
         Proponents and which were resolved in the negotiations of the
         provisions of the Plan. These issues related primarily to whether the
         estates of each of the Debtors should be treated separately for
         purposes of making distributions to Creditors and whether all of the
         Debtors' assets should be sold or otherwise disposed of pursuant to the
         Plan. The provisions of the Plan relating to substantive consolidation
         of the Debtors, the cancellation of Intercompany Affiliate Claims, the
         treatment of each Class of Claims under the Plan, the satisfaction and
         cancellation of contractual subordination rights in favor of certain
         Creditors and the election of alternative treatment under the Plan
         reflect this compromise and settlement, which, upon the Effective Date,
         shall be binding upon the Debtors, all Creditors and all Persons
         receiving any payments or other distributions under the Plan.



                                           16
<PAGE>

                   2.2 Substantive Consolidation. On the Effective Date, the
         Chapter 11 Cases shall be substantively consolidated pursuant to order
         of the Bankruptcy Court entered after notice and a hearing. For
         purposes of the Plan, the assets and liabilities of the Debtors shall
         be pooled and all Claims shall be satisfied from the assets of the
         single consolidated estate. Any Claims against one or more of the
         Debtors based upon a guaranty, indemnity, co-signature, surety or
         otherwise, of Claims against another Debtor, including, without
         limitation, the Subsidiary Guaranty Claims and the Guarantees related
         thereto, shall be treated as a single Claim against the consolidated
         estate of all of the Debtors and shall be entitled to distribution
         under the Plan only with respect to such single Claims.

                   2.3 Cancellation of Intercompany Claims. On the Effective
         Date, all Intercompany Affiliate Claims shall be extinguished, except
         to the extent that an Intercompany Affiliate Claim held by Leslie Fay
         against an Affiliate exceeds the amount, if any, of an Intercompany
         Affiliate Claim held by such Affiliate against Leslie Fay.

                                       ARTICLE III

                           SEPARATION OF SASSCO AND LESLIE FAY


                   3.1 Merger and Consolidation. On the Effective Date, the
         estates of Hue, Spitalnick, Licensing, Retail Outlets, Retail
         (Alabama), Retail (California), Retail (Iowa) and Retail (Tennessee)
         shall be merged with and into Leslie Fay.

                   3.2  Effective Date Transactions.  On the Effective
         Date the following transactions shall be consummated pursuant
         to documentation in form and substance satisfactory to the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee:

                        (a) Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell, without recourse,
              the Special Sassco Assets to New Sassco (or a Subsidiary thereof)
              for an amount of Cash equal to the sum of the Consummation Cash
              Shortfall Amount plus Eight
              Million Dollars ($8,000,000);

                        (b) Reorganized Leslie Fay shall sell and transfer,
              without recourse, to the Creditor Representative on behalf of the
              Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, an undivided
              eighty percent (80%) interest in the Sassco Assets other than the
              Special Sassco Assets (subject to 80% of the outstanding Sassco
              Liabilities), in exchange for the cancellation of Claims in such
              Classes in an amount equal to the fair market value of such Sassco
              Assets (subject to such Sassco Liabilities);

                        (c) Reorganized Leslie Fay shall sell and transfer,
              without recourse, to New Sassco, an undivided twenty percent (20%)
              interest in the Sassco Assets other than the Special Sassco Assets
              (subject to 20% of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities);

                        (d) the Creditor Representative, on behalf of the
              Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, shall
              contribute, without recourse, to New Sassco the undivided eighty
              percent (80%) interest in the Sassco Assets received by the
              Creditor Representative pursuant to Section 3.2(b) hereof (subject
              to 80% of the outstanding Sassco Liabilities);

                        (e) New Sassco shall (i) assume all of the Sassco
              Liabilities and (ii) issue to the Creditor Representative (x) on
              behalf of the Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6,
              (aa) Five Million Four Hundred Forty Thousand (5,440,000) shares
              of New Sassco Common Stock and (bb) Eighty-Eight Million Dollars
              ($88,000,000) in aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
              and (y) on behalf of the Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4,
              5 and 6 at the direction of Reorganized Leslie Fay (aa) One
              Million Three Hundred Sixty Thousand (1,360,000) shares of New
              Sassco Common Stock and (bb) Twenty-Two Million Dollars
              ($22,000,000) in aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes;




                                           17
<PAGE>

                        (f) the Creditor Representative shall remit, without
              recourse, to the Disbursing Agent, all of the New Sassco Notes and
              shares of the New Sassco Common Stock received pursuant to Section
              3.2(e) hereof, for distribution to the Creditors holding Claims in
              Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 pursuant to Article XXX hereof;

                        (g) Reorganized Leslie Fay shall (i) issue to the
              Disbursing Agent Three Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000)
              shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, for distribution to
              Creditors holding Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 pursuant to
              Article XXX hereof, (ii) execute and deliver the Reorganized
              Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement and (iii) transfer to (x)
              Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Eight Million Dollars
              ($8,000,000) in Cash and all of the Dress and Sportswear Assets,
              (y) Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company all of the Leslie Fay
              Intellectual Property (subject to the rights of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Operating Company pursuant to the Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Licensing Agreement) and (z) New Castleberry all of the
              Castleberry Assets (subject to the Castleberry Liabilities);

                        (h) New Castleberry shall (i) issue to Reorganized
              Leslie Fay all of the New Castleberry Common Stock and (ii) assume
              all of the Castleberry Liabilities;

                        (i) Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company shall (i)
              assume all of the Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
              Liabilities, (ii) issue to Reorganized Leslie Fay all of the
              issued and outstanding shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
              Company Common Stock and (iii) execute and deliver the Reorganized
              Leslie Fay Licensing Agreement; and

                        (j) Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company shall issue
              to Reorganized Leslie Fay all of the issued and outstanding shares
              of Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company Common Stock.

                                       ARTICLE IV

                                   NEW SASSCO MATTERS

                        4.1 New Sassco Management Options. New Sassco will issue
              to Levine and the other members of New Sassco's senior management
              ("New Sassco Management Recipients") nonqualified options (the
              "New Sassco Management Options") to purchase up to 22.5% of the
              New Sassco Common Stock on a fully diluted basis. The New Sassco
              Management Options will have the terms and restrictions set forth
              on Exhibit A hereto, and such other terms and restrictions as may
              be mutually satisfactory to the Creditors' Committee (or, after
              the Effective Date, the New Sassco Board of Directors) and Levine.
              The definitive documentation for the New Sassco Management Options
              will be in substantially the form set forth in the Plan
              Supplement, with such modifications, if any, as to which the
              Creditors' Committee (or, after the Effective Date, the New Sassco
              Board of Directors) and Levine may agree.

                        4.2 Levine Employment. On or prior to the Effective
              Date, Levine will enter into an employment agreement with New
              Sassco having the principal terms described in Exhibit B hereto,
              and otherwise being in form and substance reasonably satisfactory
              to Levine and the Creditors' Committee (the "Levine Employment
              Agreement"), with such modifications, if any, as to which Levine
              and the Creditors' Committee (or, after the Effective Date, the
              New Sassco Board of Directors) may agree.

                        4.3  New Sassco Credit Agreement.  On the
              Effective Date, New Sassco shall execute and deliver the
              New Sassco Credit Agreement.

                        4.4  New Sassco Registration Rights Agreement.
              On the Effective Date, New Sassco shall execute and
              deliver the New Sassco Registration Rights Agreement.




                                           18
<PAGE>

                        4.5  Certain Corporate Governance Matters.  As
              of the Effective Date:

                        (a) Organization. New Sassco will be organized in a
              jurisdiction within the United States mutually acceptable to the
              Creditors' Committee and Levine (or, if the same is acceptable to
              the Creditors' Committee, in a jurisdiction outside of the United
              States).

                        (b) Board of Directors. The board of directors of New
              Sassco will initially have seven members, five of whom will be
              designees of the Creditors' Committee (in the case of the initial
              members of the board of directors) or holders of New Sassco Common
              Stock (in the case of subsequent members) and two of whom, during
              Levine's term of employment, will be Levine and a designee of
              Levine. During Levine's term of employment, (i) Levine will have
              the right to designate one observer to the board of directors and
              (ii) if the size of the board of directors is increased after the
              Effective Date, Levine will be entitled to designate at least 28%
              of the members of the board of directors. During the term of his
              employment, Levine will be Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of
              New Sassco.

                        (c) Certain Transactions. The New Sassco Certificate of
              Incorporation, New Sassco Bylaws and/or Levine Employment
              Agreement will specify extraordinary transactions as to which
              (unless otherwise agreed by New Sassco and Levine) Levine's
              approval will be required, so long as he is employed by New
              Sassco, including without limitation a sale or merger of New
              Sassco, or a material amendment to the New Sassco Certificate of
              Incorporation or New Sassco Bylaws.

                        4.6  Miscellaneous.  On the Effective Date:

                        (a) Levine's affiliate's Claims will be allowed by an
              order of the Bankruptcy Court (which may be the Confirmation
              Order) in full in the aggregate amount of One Million Four Hundred
              Fifty Thousand Dollars ($1,450,000) as General Unsecured Claims;

                        (b) the Debtors' claims against Levine arising prior to
              the Effective Date will be released in full.

                        (c) Levine and his Affiliates will be reimbursed in the
              aggregate amount of Two Hundred Thousand Dollars ($200,000) for
              their out-of-pocket expenses in connection with the transactions
              contemplated herein and their prior efforts to purchase Sassco.

                        (d) New Sassco will enter into a customary registration
              rights agreement (the "New Sassco Management Registration Rights
              Agreement") with Levine and other New Sassco Management Recipients
              in form and substance satisfactory to the Creditors' Committee,
              pursuant to which the New Sassco Management Recipients will be
              granted "piggyback" registration rights with respect to New Sassco
              Common Stock issuable upon exercise of New Sassco Management
              Options. Such registration rights agreement will contain customary
              language to the effect that if the managing underwriter in an
              offering initiated by New Sassco or a Person holding "demand"
              registration rights, and with respect to which Levine exercises
              such "piggyback" rights, believes that the amount of securities to
              be included in the offering exceeds the amount which can be sold
              within an acceptable price range, then the offering will include
              that amount of securities which may be sold within such range, in
              the following priority: first, all securities proposed to be sold
              by New Sassco for its own account, or by the Person exercising
              "demand" rights; and second, securities covered by Levine's
              "piggyback" rights (pro rata with securities to be sold by other
              holders, if any, of "piggyback" rights).

                        (e) New Sassco will enter into customary employment
              contracts with other key New Sassco managers, at compensation
              levels commensurate with the compensation presently paid to such
              personnel, and with such other provisions to be satisfactory to
              Levine and the Creditors' Committee.

                        (f) All claims against Leonard Feinberg relating to his
              previous employment with the Debtors will be released.



                                           19
<PAGE>

                   4.7 Additional Stock Options. After the Effective Date, the
              New Sassco board of directors will have the authority to establish
              a program pursuant to which New Sassco will grant one or more
              members of management of New Sassco, options to purchase 2% of the
              New Sassco Common Stock, all on terms and conditions established
              by the New Sassco board of directors in its discretion.

                                        ARTICLE V

                             REORGANIZED LESLIE FAY MATTERS


                        5.1 Employment Contracts. On or before the Effective
              Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay will enter into employment contracts
              with certain senior managers (the "Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior
              Managers") having the principal terms set forth in Exhibit C
              hereto, and such other terms as to which the Debtors and the
              Creditors' Committee (or, after the Effective Date, the
              Reorganized Leslie Fay board of directors) may agree.

                        5.2 Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options. On the
              Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers will
              receive options to purchase Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock
              ("Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options") having the principal
              terms set forth in Exhibit D hereto, and such other terms as to
              which the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee (or, after the
              Effective Date, the Reorganized Leslie Fay board of directors) may
              agree, such Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options to be shared
              among the Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers as they may
              agree. The definitive documentation for the Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Stock Options will be set forth in the Plan Supplement, with such
              modifications, if any, as to which the Creditors' Committee (or,
              after the Effective Date, the Reorganized Leslie Ray Board of
              Directors) and the Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers may
              agree.

                        5.3  Additional Pomerantz Arrangements.

                        (a)  Pomerantz will be the Chairman and Chief
              Executive Officer of Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                        (b) Reorganized Leslie Fay will continue Pomerantz's
              existing health insurance coverage for life, so long as the annual
              cost thereof to Reorganized Leslie Fay is less than or equal to
              $20,000.

                        (c) Pomerantz will release his Claims, if any, for
              unpaid amounts under his current contract.

                        5.4 Board of Directors. The initial board of directors
              will have seven members, five of whom will be designees of the
              Creditors' Committee and two of whom will be Pomerantz and a
              designee of Pomerantz.

                        5.5  Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement.
              On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
              Company shall execute and deliver the Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Credit Agreement.

                        5.6  Reorganized Leslie Fay Registration Rights
              Agreement.  On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay
              shall execute and deliver the Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Registration Rights Agreement.

                                       ARTICLE VI

                        PROVISIONS FOR PAYMENT OF ADMINISTRATIVE
                         EXPENSE CLAIMS AND PRIORITY TAX CLAIMS


                        6.1  Administrative Expense Claims.  On the
              later to occur of (a) the Effective Date and (b) the date
              on which such a Claim shall become an Allowed Claim, the
              Debtors shall (i) pay to each holder of an Allowed
              Administrative


                                           20
<PAGE>




              Expense Claim, in Cash, the full amount of such Allowed
              Administrative Expense Claim, or (ii) satisfy and discharge such
              Claim in accordance with such other terms as may be agreed upon by
              and between the holder thereof and the Debtors; provided, however,
              that Allowed Administrative Expense Claims representing
              liabilities or obligation incurred or assumed by the Debtors in
              Possession in the ordinary course of business or liabilities
              arising under loans made or advances extended to the Debtors in
              Possession, whether or not incurred in the ordinary course of
              business, shall be assumed and paid by New Sassco, Reorganized
              Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company or New
              Castleberry, as applicable, in accordance with the terms and
              conditions of the particular transaction and any agreements
              relating thereto.

                        6.2 Compensation and Reimbursement Claims. All Persons
              or Entities that are awarded compensation or reimbursement of
              expenses by the Bankruptcy Court in accordance with section 330 or
              331 of the Bankruptcy Code or entitled to the priorities
              established pursuant to section 503(b)(2), 503(b)(3), 503(b)(4) or
              503(b)(5) of the Bankruptcy Code, shall be paid in full, in Cash,
              the amounts allowed by the Bankruptcy Court (a) on or as soon as
              reasonably practicable following the later to occur of (i) the
              Effective Date and (ii) the date upon which the Bankruptcy Court
              order allowing such Claim becomes a Final Order or (b) upon such
              other terms as may be mutually agreed upon between such holder of
              an Allowed Administrative Expense Claim and the Debtors.

                        6.3 Payment of Priority Tax Claims. Each holder of an
              Allowed Priority Tax Claim shall be paid the full amount of such
              Allowed Priority Tax Claim. At the sole option and discretion of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay, which option shall be exercised on or
              prior to the Effective Date, such payment shall be made (a) in
              full, in Cash, on the Effective Date, (b) in accordance with
              section 1129(a)(9)(c) of the Bankruptcy Code, in full, in Cash, in
              up to twenty-four (24) equal quarterly installments, commencing on
              the first (1st) Business Day following the date of assessment of
              such Allowed Priority Tax Claim, together with interest accrued
              thereon at a rate to be determined by the Bankruptcy Court, or (c)
              by mutual agreement of the holder of such Allowed Priority Tax
              Claim and Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                                       ARTICLE VII

                      CLASSIFICATION OF CLAIMS AND EQUITY INTERESTS


             Claims and Equity Interests are classified as follows:

             7.1  Class 1 - Priority Non-Tax Claims

             7.2  Class 2 - Secured Claims

             7.3  Class 3 - Bank Claims

             7.4  Class 4 - Senior Note Claims

             7.5  Class 5 - Senior Subordinated Note Claims

             7.6  Class 6 - General Unsecured Claims

             7.7  Class 7 - Convenience Claims

             7.8  Class 8 - Statutorily Subordinated Claims

             7.9  Class 9 - Leslie Fay Equity Interests

             7.10  Class 10 - Hue Equity Interests



                                           21
<PAGE>

             7.11  Class 11 - Spitalnick Equity Interests

             7.12  Class 12 - Licensing Equity Interests

             7.13  Class 13 - Retail Outlets Equity Interests

             7.14  Class 14 - Retail (Alabama) Equity
                              Interests

             7.15  Class 15 - Retail (California) Equity
                              Interests

             7.16  Class 16 - Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests

             7.17  Class 17 - Retail (Tennessee) Equity
                              Interests


                                      ARTICLE VIII

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                            PRIORITY NON-TAX CLAIMS (CLASS 1)


                        8.1 Payment of Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claims. On the
              Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay shall pay to each holder of
              an Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim, in Cash, the full amount of
              such Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim, unless the holder of such
              Allowed Priority Non-Tax Claim and Reorganized Leslie Fay agree to
              a different treatment thereof. Any Priority Non-Tax Claim not
              Allowed as of the Effective Date shall be paid in full, in Cash,
              as soon as practicable after the date upon which the Bankruptcy
              Court order allowing such Claim becomes a Final Order.

                                       ARTICLE IX

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                                SECURED CLAIMS (CLASS 2)


                        9.1 Payment of Secured Claims. On the Effective Date,
              each holder of an Allowed Secured Claim shall receive one of the
              following distributions: (a) the payment of such holder's Allowed
              Secured Claim in full, in Cash; (b) the sale or disposition
              proceeds of the property securing any Allowed Secured Claim to the
              extent of the value of their respective interests in such
              property; (c) the surrender to the holder or holders of any
              Allowed Secured Claim of the property securing such Claim; or (d)
              such other distributions as shall be necessary to satisfy the
              requirements of chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. The manner and
              treatment of each Allowed Secured Claim shall be determined by the
              Debtors, in their discretion, on or before the Confirmation Date,
              and upon notice to each Secured Creditor.

                                        ARTICLE X

                              PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND
                           TREATMENT OF BANK CLAIMS (CLASS 3)


                        10.1  Allowance of Bank Claims.  As of the
              Effective Date, the Bank Claims are hereby allowed in the
              aggregate amount of One Hundred Seventy-Eight Million
              Three Thousand Eight Hundred Fifty Dollars ($178,003,850).



                                           22
<PAGE>
                        10.2 Payment of Allowed Bank Claims. Commencing on the
              Effective Date, each holder of an Allowed Bank Claim shall be
              entitled to receive distributions as follows:

                        (a) The aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
              equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Sassco Note
              Amount.

                        (b) The aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common
              Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank Sassco
              Stock Amount.

                        (c) The aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank
              Leslie Fay Stock Amount.

                        (d)  Such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Bank
              Cash Amount.

                                       ARTICLE XI

                              PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND
                        TREATMENT OF SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS (CLASS 4)


                        11.1  Allowance of Senior Note Claims.  As of
              the Effective Date, the Senior Note Claims are hereby
              allowed in the aggregate amount of Fifty Million Fifty Two
              Thousand Nine Hundred Forty Three Dollars ($50,052,943).

                        11.2  Payment of Allowed Senior Note Claims.
              Commencing on the Effective Date, each holder of an
              Allowed Senior Note Claim shall be entitled to receive:

                        (a) The aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
              equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note Sassco
              Note Amount.

                        (b) The aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common
              Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior Note
              Sassco Stock Amount.

                        (c) The aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the
              Senior Note Leslie Fay Stock Amount.

                        (d)  Such holder's Pro Rata Share of the Senior
              Note Cash Amount.

                                       ARTICLE XII

                        PROVISIONS FOR ALLOWANCE AND TREATMENT OF
                        SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS (CLASS 5)


                        12.1  Allowance of Senior Subordinated Note
              Claims.  As of the Effective Date, the Senior Subordinated
              Note Claims are hereby allowed in the aggregate amount of
              Twenty-Five Million Twenty Nine Thousand Two Hundred Seventy Eight
              Dollars ($25,029,278).

                        12.2 Payment of Senior Subordinated Note Claims.
              Commencing on the Effective Date, each holder of an Allowed Senior
              Subordinated Note Claim shall be entitled to receive such holder's
              Pro Rata Share of:



                                           23
<PAGE>







                        (a)  Four Hundred Eight Thousand (408,000)
              shares of New Sassco Common Stock and

                        (b)  Two Hundred Four Thousand (204,000) shares
              of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock.

                                      ARTICLE XIII

                                [Intentionally Omitted.]

                                       ARTICLE XIV

                           PROVISION FOR TREATMENT OF GENERAL
                               UNSECURED CLAIMS (CLASS 6)


                        Each holder of an Allowed General Unsecured Claim shall
              be entitled to receive distributions in accordance with Section
              14.1 or 14.2 hereof.

                        14.1  Payment of Allowed General Unsecured
              Claims.  Commencing on the Effective Date, each holder of
              an Allowed General Unsecured Claim shall be entitled to
              receive:

                        (a) The aggregate principal amount of New Sassco Notes
              equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the General Unsecured
              Sassco Note Amount.

                        (b) The aggregate number of shares of New Sassco Common
              Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the General
              Unsecured Sassco Stock Amount.

                        (c) The aggregate number of shares of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Common Stock equal to such holder's Pro Rata Share of the
              General Unsecured Leslie Fay Stock Amount.

                        (d)  Such holder's Pro Rata Shares of the
              General Unsecured Cash Amount.

                        14.2 Allowed Claims of Two Hundred Fifty Dollars or
              More. Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 14.1 of the Plan,
              any holder of an Allowed General Unsecured Claim whose Allowed
              General Unsecured Claim is more than Two Hundred Fifty Dollars
              ($250.00), and who elects to reduce the amount of such Allowed
              Claim to Two Hundred Fifty Dollars ($250.00), shall, at such
              holder's option, be entitled to receive, based on such Allowed
              Claim as so reduced, distributions pursuant to Article XV hereof,
              in full settlement, satisfaction, release and discharge of such
              Allowed Claim. Such election must be made on the Ballot and be
              received by the Debtors on or prior to the Ballot Date. Any
              election made after the Ballot Date shall not be binding upon the
              Debtors unless the Ballot Date is expressly waived, in writing, by
              the Debtors.

                                       ARTICLE XV

                                PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT
                             OF CONVENIENCE CLAIMS (CLASS 7)


                        15.1 On the Effective Date, each holder of an Allowed
              Convenience Claim shall be entitled to receive Cash equal to the
              amount of such Allowed Convenience Claim.



                                           24
<PAGE>
                                       ARTICLE XVI

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                        STATUTORILY SUBORDINATED CLAIMS (CLASS 8)


                        16.1 On the Effective Date, all Statutorily Subordinated
              Claims will be deemed expunged and extinguished.

                                      ARTICLE XVII

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                          LESLIE FAY EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 9)


                        17.1 On the Effective Date, all Allowed Leslie Fay
              Equity Interests shall be deemed extinguished and the certificates
              representing such Equity Interests, including, without limitation,
              Stock Options and Rights, shall be cancelled and of no force and
              effect.


                                      ARTICLE XVIII

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                             HUE EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 10)


                        18.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Hue Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.

                                       ARTICLE XIX

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                         SPITALNICK EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 11)


                        19.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Spitalnick Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.

                                       ARTICLE XX

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                          LICENSING EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 12)


                        20.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Licensing Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.




                                           25
<PAGE>

                                       ARTICLE XXI

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                       RETAIL OUTLETS EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 13)


                        21.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Retail Outlets Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.


                                      ARTICLE XXII

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                      RETAIL (ALABAMA) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 14)


                        22.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Retail (Alabama) Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.

                                      ARTICLE XXIII

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                     RETAIL (CALIFORNIA) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 15)


                        23.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Retail (California) Equity Interests shall be
              deemed extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.

                                      ARTICLE XXIV

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                        RETAIL (IOWA) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 16)


                        24.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Retail (Iowa) Equity Interests shall be deemed
              extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.

                                       ARTICLE XXV

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                     RETAIL (TENNESSEE) EQUITY INTERESTS (CLASS 17)


                        25.1 On the Effective Date, in accordance with Section
              2.2 of the Plan, Retail (Tennessee) Equity Interests shall be
              deemed extinguished, and the certificates representing such Equity
              Interests shall be cancelled and of no force and effect.



                                           26
<PAGE>

                                      ARTICLE XXVI

                               PROVISIONS FOR TREATMENT OF
                             DISPUTED CLAIMS UNDER THE PLAN


                        26.1 Objections to Claims; Prosecution of Disputed
              Claims. The Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay shall object to the
              allowance of Claims filed with the Bankruptcy Court with respect
              to which it disputes liability in whole or in part. All objections
              shall be litigated to Final Order; provided, however, that
              Reorganized Leslie Fay (within such parameters as may be
              established by the Board of Directors of Reorganized Leslie Fay)
              shall have the authority to file, settle, compromise or withdraw
              any objections to Claims, without approval of the Bankruptcy
              Court. Unless otherwise ordered by the Bankruptcy Court, the
              Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay shall file and serve all
              objections to Claims as soon as practicable, but in no event later
              than the Effective Date or such later date as may be approved by
              the Bankruptcy Court.

                        26.2 Estimation of Claims. The Debtors or Reorganized
              Leslie Fay may at any time request that the Bankruptcy Court
              estimate any contingent or Disputed Claim pursuant to section
              502(c) of the Bankruptcy Code regardless of whether the Debtors or
              Reorganized Leslie Fay previously have objected to such Claim or
              whether the Bankruptcy Court has ruled on any such objection, and
              the Bankruptcy Court will retain jurisdiction to estimate any
              Claim at any time during litigation concerning any objection to
              any Claim, including, without limitation, during the pendency of
              any appeal relating to any such objection. In the event that the
              Bankruptcy Court estimates any contingent or Disputed Claim, the
              amount so estimated shall constitute either the allowed amount of
              such Claim or a maximum limitation on such Claim, as determined by
              the Bankruptcy Court. If the estimated amount constitutes a
              maximum limitation on the amount of such Claim, the Debtors or
              Reorganized Leslie Fay may pursue supplementary proceedings to
              object to the allowance of such Claim. All of the aforementioned
              objection, estimation and resolution procedures are intended to be
              cumulative and not necessarily exclusive of one another. Claims
              may be estimated and subsequently compromised, settled, withdrawn
              or resolved by any mechanism approved by the Bankruptcy Court.

                        26.3 Payments and Distributions on Disputed Claims. (a)
              From and after the Effective Date, the Disbursing Agent shall
              remit to the Plan Administrator, and the Plan Administrator shall
              reserve and hold in trust for the benefit of each holder of a
              Disputed Claim, Cash, and New Securities in an amount equal to the
              Pro Rata distributions which the holder of such Disputed Claim
              would have received if it were an Allowed Claim based upon the
              lesser of the amount (i) of the Disputed Claim and (ii) estimated
              by the Bankruptcy Court pursuant to section 502 of the Bankruptcy
              Code for purposes of allowance, which amount shall constitute and
              represent the maximum amount of such Claim if it ultimately
              becomes an Allowed Claim. Any Cash or New Securities reserved and
              held for the benefit of a holder of a Disputed Claim shall be
              treated as a payment and reduction on account of such Disputed
              Claim for purposes of computing (a) any additional amounts to be
              paid in Cash or distributed in New Securities in the event the
              Disputed Claim ultimately becomes an Allowed Claim, or (b) any
              interest payable in accordance with the Plan with respect to such
              Disputed Claim at the time or times such Cash or interests are
              reserved. Cash reserved for the benefit of holders of Disputed
              Claims shall be either (x) held by the Plan Administrator in trust
              for the benefit of such holders in an interest-bearing account or
              (y) invested in interest-bearing obligations issued by the United
              States Government, or by an agency of the United States Government
              and guaranteed by the United States Government, and having (in
              either case) a maturity of not more than thirty (30) days, pending
              determination of their entitlement thereto under the terms of the
              Plan.

                        (b) At such time as a Disputed Claim becomes, in whole
              or in part, an Allowed Claim, the Plan Administrator shall remit
              to the Disbursing Agent for distribution to such holder the
              payments and distributions to which such holder is then entitled
              under the Plan, together with any interest which has accrued on
              the amount of Cash so reserved, but only to the extent that such
              interest is attributable to the amount of the Allowed Claim. Such
              payments shall be made as soon as practicable after the date that
              the order or judgment of the Bankruptcy Court allowing such Claim
              becomes a Final Order but in no event more than thirty (30) days
              thereafter. To the extent that a Disputed Claim ultimately becomes
              an Allowed Claim in an amount less than the Disputed Claim, the
              Plan Administrator shall remit to the Disbursing Agent the balance
              of any Cash and New Securities



                                           27
<PAGE>

              previously reserved for and on account of a Disputed Claim, for
              inclusion in Cash Available for Distribution and New Securities
              Available for Distribution, respectively.

                        (c) For purposes of determining the accrual of interest
              or rights in respect of any other payment from and after the
              Effective Date, the New Securities to be issued shall be deemed
              issued as of the Effective Date regardless of the date on which
              they are actually dated, authenticated or received by the holders
              of Allowed Claims; provided, however, that the Plan Administrator
              shall withhold any payment until such distribution actually is
              made.

                                      ARTICLE XXVII

                        PROSECUTION OF CLAIMS HELD BY THE DEBTORS


                        27.1 Prosecution of Claims. From and after the
              Confirmation Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay shall, as a
              representative of the estates of the Debtors, litigate any
              avoidance or recovery actions under sections 544, 545, 547, 548,
              549, 550, 551 and 553 of the Bankruptcy Code and any other causes
              of action, rights to payments of claims that belong to the Debtors
              or Debtors in Possession, that may be pending on the Confirmation
              Date or instituted by Debtors thereafter, to a Final Order, and
              Reorganized Leslie Fay may compromise and settle such claims,
              without approval of the Bankruptcy Court (but with approval of, or
              within parameters established by, the Board of Directors of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay). The net proceeds of any such litigation
              or settlement (after satisfaction of all costs and expenses
              incurred in connection therewith) shall be remitted to the
              Disbursing Agent for inclusion in Cash Available for Distribution.

                        27.2 Net Payment by Defendants. Notwithstanding anything
              to the contrary herein, in the event that a defendant in a
              litigation of the kind described in Section 27.1 hereof is
              required by a Final Order to make payment (a "Disgorgement
              Payment") to Reorganized Leslie Fay, and such Disgorgement Payment
              (if so made) would give rise to a Claim, (a) such defendant will
              be required to pay (a "Net Payment") in Cash (and will have no
              Claim in respect thereof) only the excess, if any, of (i) the
              amount of such Disgorgement Payment over (ii) the fair market
              value of the distributions ("Initial Distributions") on such Claim
              pursuant to this Plan that would have been received by such
              defendant if such defendant had made such Disgorgement Payment
              (which fair market value shall be determined as of the date of
              such Net Payment by agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay and
              such defendant, or by Final Order) and (b) if any distributions
              ("Subsequent Distributions") are made hereunder after such
              defendant makes such Net Payment, such defendant shall receive
              such defendant's Pro Rata Share of such Subsequent Distributions
              (or, at Reorganized Leslie Fay's election, the fair market value
              thereof determined as of the date of such Subsequent Distributions
              by agreement between Reorganized Leslie Fay and such defendant, or
              by Final Order), which Pro Rata Share shall be calculated as if
              such defendant had made such Disgorgement Payment and received
              Initial Distributions in respect thereof.

                                     ARTICLE XXVIII

                            ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF PLAN;
                  EFFECT OF REJECTION BY ONE OR MORE CLASSES OF CLAIMS


                        28.1 Impaired Classes to Vote. Each impaired Class of
              Creditors with Claims against the Debtors' estates shall be
              entitled to vote separately to accept or reject the Plan.

                        28.2 Acceptance by Class of Creditors. A Class of
              Creditors shall have accepted the Plan if the Plan is accepted by
              at least two-thirds (2/3) in amount and more than one-half (1/2)
              in number of the Allowed Claims of such Class that have accepted
              or rejected the Plan.




                                           28
<PAGE>

                        28.3 Cramdown. In the event that any impaired Class of
              Claims against the Debtors' chapter 11 estates shall fail to
              accept the Plan in accordance with section 1129(a) of the
              Bankruptcy Code, the Proponents reserve the right to request that
              the Bankruptcy Court confirm the Plan in accordance with section
              1129(b) of the Bankruptcy Code or amend the Plan.

                                      ARTICLE XXIX

                              IDENTIFICATION OF CLAIMS AND
                        EQUITY INTERESTS NOT IMPAIRED BY THE PLAN


                        29.1  Unimpaired Classes.  All Claims and Equity
              Interests other than Claims and Equity Interests in
              Classes 1, 2 and 7 of the Plan, are impaired under the
              Plan.

                        29.2 Impaired Classes to Vote on Plan. The Claims and
              Equity Interests included in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6 of the Plan are
              impaired and are therefore entitled to vote to accept or reject
              the Plan. In accordance with section 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy
              Code, Classes 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 and 17 are deemed
              to have rejected the Plan.

                        29.3 Controversy Concerning Impairment. In the event of
              a controversy as to whether any Class of Claims or Equity
              Interests is impaired under the Plan, the Bankruptcy Court shall,
              after notice and a hearing, determine such controversy.

                                       ARTICLE XXX

                         PROVISIONS FOR TIMING OF DISTRIBUTIONS


                        30.1 Time and Manner of Payments. Payments under the
              Plan shall be made to each holder of an Allowed Unsecured Claim as
              follows:

                        (a) Initial Payments. On or as soon as practicable after
              the Effective Date, the Disbursing Agent shall distribute, or
              cause to be distributed, to the Plan Administrator on behalf of
              holders of Disputed Claims, and to each holder of (i) an Allowed
              Bank Claim, (ii) an Allowed Senior Note Claim, (iii) an Allowed
              Senior Subordinated Note Claim and (iv) an Allowed General
              Unsecured Claim, such Creditor's share, if any, of Cash Available
              for Distribution and New Securities Available for Distribution as
              determined pursuant to Articles X, XI, XII and XIV hereof,
              respectively.

                        (b) Quarterly Payments. On the first (1st) Business Day
              that is after the close of one full calendar quarter following the
              date of the initial Effective Date distributions, and, thereafter,
              on each first (1st) Business Day following the close of calendar
              quarters, the Disbursing Agent shall distribute, or cause to be
              distributed, to the Plan Administrator on behalf of holders of
              Disputed Claims, and to each holder of (i) an Allowed Bank Claim,
              (ii) an Allowed Senior Note Claim, (iii) an Allowed Senior
              Subordinated Note Claim and (iv) an Allowed General Unsecured
              Claim, an amount equal to such Creditor's share, if any, of Cash
              Available for Distribution and New Securities Available for
              Distribution as determined pursuant to Articles X, XI, XII, XIII
              and XIV hereof, until such time as there are no longer any
              potential Cash or Interests Available for Distribution.
              Notwithstanding the foregoing, at the direction of the Plan
              Administrator, the Disbursing Agent shall retain each distribution
              to a Creditor under this Section 30.1(b) consisting of Fifty
              Dollars ($50) or less in aggregate principal amount of New Sassco
              Notes or Five (5) shares or less of New Sassco Common




                                           29
<PAGE>
           Stock or Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock; provided, however, that
           on the Final Distribution Date, the Disbursing Agent shall
           distribute, or cause to be distributed, to such Creditor, (i) the New
           Sassco Notes, if any, so retained, plus interest received thereon, if
           the aggregate principal amount thereof is greater than Fifty Dollars
           ($50), (ii) Cash in an amount equal to the aggregate principal amount
           of all New Sassco Notes so retained, plus interest received thereon,
           if such aggregate principal amount is Fifty Dollars ($50) or less,
           (iii) the New Sassco Common Stock or Reorganized Leslie Fay Common
           Stock, if any, so retained, if the number of shares of New Sassco
           Common Stock or Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, as applicable,
           is greater than Five (5) and (iv) Cash in aggregate amount equal to
           the fair market value of the New Sassco Common Stock or Reorganized
           Leslie Fay Common Stock, if any so retained, if the number of shares
           of New Sassco Common Stock or Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, as
           applicable, so retained is Five (5) or less.

                      30.2 Timeliness of Payments. Any payments or distributions
           to be made by the Debtors pursuant to the Plan shall be deemed to be
           timely made if made within twenty (20) days after the dates specified
           in the Plan.

                      30.3 Distributions by Disbursing Agent. All distributions
           under the Plan shall be made by the Disbursing Agent at the direction
           of the Plan Administrator. The Disbursing Agent shall not be required
           to post any bond or surety or other security for the performance of
           its duties. The Disbursing Agent shall be deemed to hold all property
           to be distributed hereunder, in trust for the benefit of the Persons
           entitled to receive the same. The Disbursing Agent shall not hold an
           economic or beneficial interest in such property.

                      30.4 Calculation of Distribution Amounts of Securities. No
           fractional shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock, or New
           Sassco Common Stock shall be issued. Fractional shares of Reorganized
           Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock shall be rounded
           to the next greater or next lower number of shares in accordance with
           the following method: (a) fractions of one-half (1/2) or greater
           shall be rounded to the next higher whole number, and (b) fractions
           of less than one-half (1/2) shall be rounded to the next lower whole
           number. For purposes of this Section 30.4, all references to holders
           of Allowed Claims herein shall refer to the beneficial owners of such
           Allowed Claims, and all calculations relating to the rounding
           provisions of this Section 30.4 shall be made based upon such
           beneficial ownership. The total number of shares or interests of
           Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock to be
           distributed to a Class of Claims shall be adjusted as necessary to
           account for the rounding provided for in this Section 30.4.

                      30.5 Delivery of Distributions. Subject to the provisions
           of Rule 9010 of the Bankruptcy Rules, distributions and deliveries to
           holders of Allowed Claims shall be made at the address of each such
           holder as set forth on the Schedules filed with the Bankruptcy Court
           unless superseded by the address set forth on proofs of claim filed
           by such holders, or at the last known address of such a holder if no
           proof of claim is filed or if the Debtors have been notified in
           writing of a change of address.

                      30.6 Undeliverable Distributions.

                      (a) Holding of Undeliverable Distributions. If any
           distribution to any holder is returned to the Disbursing Agent as
           undeliverable, no further distributions shall be made to such holder
           unless and until the Disbursing Agent is notified, in writing, of
           such holder's then-current address. Undeliverable distributions shall
           remain in the possession of the Disbursing Agent until such time as a
           distribution becomes deliverable. All Persons ultimately receiving
           undeliverable Cash, including, without limitation, any interest
           earned thereon or dividends distributed with respect to Reorganized
           Leslie Fay Common Stock and New Sassco Common Stock shall not be
           entitled to any other interest or other accruals of any kind. Nothing
           contained in the Plan shall require the Disbursing Agent to attempt
           to locate any holder of an Allowed Claim.

                      (b) Failure to Claim Undeliverable Distributions. Any
           holder of an Allowed Claim that does not assert its rights pursuant
           to the Plan to receive a distribution within two (2) years from and
           after the Effective Date shall have its Claim for such undeliverable
           distribution discharged and shall be forever barred from asserting
           any such Claim against Reorganized Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay
           Licensing Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, New
           Castleberry and New Sassco, or their respective property. In such
           cases, (x) the Disbursing Agent shall distribute unclaimed Cash and
           New Sassco Common Stock to holders of Allowed Claims in Classes 3, 4,
           5, 6 and 7 on the Final Distribution Date with such holders to
           receive their respective Pro Rata distributions of such unclaimed
           Cash and New Sassco Common Stock in the manner provided for in
           Articles X, XI, XII, XIII and XIV of the Plan; and (y) any
           Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock held for distribution on account
           of such Claims shall be cancelled and discharged as if it had never
           been issued in the first place.

                                             30
<PAGE>

                        30.7 Compliance with Tax Requirements. To the extent
              applicable, the Disbursing Agent, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
              Sassco shall comply with all tax withholding and reporting
              requirements imposed on them by any governmental unit, and all
              distributions pursuant to the Plan shall be subject to such
              withholding and reporting requirements.

                        30.8 Time Bar to Cash Payments. Checks issued by the
              Disbursing Agent on account of Allowed Claims shall be null and
              void if not negotiated within ninety (90) days from and after the
              date of issuance thereof. Any amounts paid to the Disbursing Agent
              in respect of such a check shall be promptly returned to
              Reorganized Leslie Fay by the Disbursing Agent. Requests for
              reissuance of any check shall be made directly to the Disbursing
              Agent by the holder of the Allowed Claim with respect to which
              such check originally was issued. Any claim in respect of such a
              voided check shall be made on or before the later of (a) the
              second (2nd) anniversary of the Effective Date or (b) ninety (90)
              days after the date of issuance of such check, if such check
              represents a final distribution hereunder on account of such
              Claim. After such date, all Claims in respect of voided checks
              shall be discharged and forever barred.

                        30.9 Distributions After Effective Date. Distributions
              made after the Effective Date to holders of Claims that are not
              Allowed Claims as of the Effective Date but which later become
              Allowed Claims shall be deemed to have been made on the Effective
              Date.

                        30.10 Set-Offs. Reorganized Leslie Fay may, pursuant to
              section 553 of the Bankruptcy Code or applicable nonbankruptcy
              law, set off against any Allowed Claim and the distributions to be
              made pursuant to the Plan on account of such Claim (before any
              distribution is made on account of such Claim), the claims, rights
              and causes of action of any nature that the Debtors or Reorganized
              Leslie Fay may hold against the holder of such Allowed Claim;
              provided, however, that neither the failure to effect such a
              set-off nor the allowance of any Claim hereunder shall constitute
              a waiver or release by the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay of
              any such claims, rights and causes of action that the Debtors or
              Reorganized Leslie Fay may possess against such holder.

                        30.11 Surrender and Cancellation of Instruments. Except
              as Reorganized Leslie Fay otherwise may agree, (a) each holder of
              a promissory note or other instrument evidencing a Claim shall
              surrender such promissory note or instrument to the Disbursing
              Agent, and the Disbursing Agent shall distribute or shall cause to
              be distributed to the holder thereof the appropriate distributions
              hereunder, (b) no distribution hereunder shall be made to or on
              behalf of any holder of such a Claim unless and until such
              promissory note or instrument is received or the unavailability of
              such note or instrument is reasonably established to the
              satisfaction of the Disbursing Agent and (c) in accordance with
              section 1143 of the Bankruptcy Code, any such holder of such a
              Claim that fails to (i) surrender or cause to be surrendered such
              promissory note or instrument or to execute and deliver an
              affidavit of loss and indemnity reasonably satisfactory to the
              Disbursing Agent and (ii) in the event that the Disbursing Agent
              requests, furnish a bond in form and substance (including amount)
              reasonably satisfactory to the Disbursing Agent, within two (2)
              years from and after the Effective Date shall be deemed to have
              forfeited all rights, claims and interests and shall not
              participate in any distribution hereunder.

                        30.12 De Minimis Distributions. No Cash payment of less
              than Ten Dollars ($10.00) shall be made by the Disbursing Agent to
              any holder of an Allowed Claim unless a request therefor is made
              in writing to the Disbursing Agent.

                        30.13 HSR Compliance. Any shares of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay Common Stock or New Sassco Common Stock to be distributed
              hereunder to any Entity required to file a Premerger Notification
              and Report Form under Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvement Act
              of 1976, as amended, shall not be distributed until the
              notification and waiting periods applicable under such act to such
              Entity shall have expired or been terminated.

                        30.14 Termination of Subordination Rights and Settlement
              of Related Claims and Controversies. The classification and manner
              of satisfying all Claims under the Plan take into consideration
              all contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights, whether
              arising under general principles of equitable subordination,
              section 510(c) of the Bankruptcy Code or otherwise, that a holder
              of a Claim may have against other Claim Holders with respect to
              any distribution made pursuant to the Plan. On the Effective Date,
              all contractual, legal or equitable subordination rights that a
              holder of a Claim may have with



                                           31
<PAGE>
              respect to any distribution to be made pursuant to the Plan shall
              be discharged and terminated, and all actions related to the
              enforcement of such subordination rights shall be permanently
              enjoined. Accordingly, distributions pursuant to the Plan to
              holders of Allowed Claims shall not be subject to payment to a
              beneficiary of such terminated subordination rights, or to levy,
              garnishment, attachment or other legal process by any beneficiary
              of such terminated subordination rights. Pursuant to Bankruptcy
              Rule 9019 and in consideration for the distributions and other
              benefits provided under the Plan, the provisions of this Section
              29.14 shall constitute a good faith compromise and settlement of
              all claims or controversies relating to the termination of all
              contractual, legal and equitable subordination rights that a
              holder of a Claim may have with respect to any Allowed Claim, or
              any distribution to be made on account of an Allowed Claim. The
              entry of the Confirmation Order shall constitute the Bankruptcy
              Court's approval of the compromise or settlement of all such
              claims or controversies and the Bankruptcy Court's finding that
              such compromise or settlement is in the best interests of the
              Debtors, Reorganized Leslie Fay, New Sassco and their respective
              property and holders of Claims and is fair, equitable and
              reasonable.

                                      ARTICLE XXXI

                          RIGHTS AND POWERS OF DISBURSING AGENT


                        31.1 Exculpation. From and after the Effective Date, the
              Disbursing Agent shall be exculpated by all Persons and Entities,
              including, without limitation, holders of Claims and Equity
              Interests and other parties in interest, from any and all claims,
              causes of action and other assertions of liability arising out of
              the discharge of the powers and duties conferred upon such
              Disbursing Agent by the Plan or any order of the Bankruptcy Court
              entered pursuant to or in furtherance of the Plan, or applicable
              law, except for actions or omissions to act arising out of the
              gross negligence, willful misconduct or breach of fiduciary duty
              of such Disbursing Agent. No holder of a Claim or an Equity
              Interest or other party in interest shall have or pursue any claim
              or cause of action against the Disbursing Agent for making
              payments in accordance with the Plan or for implementing the
              provisions of the Plan.

                        31.2 Powers of the Disbursing Agent. Except to the
              extent that the responsibility for the same is vested in the Plan
              Administrator pursuant to the Plan Administration Agreement, the
              Disbursing Agent shall be empowered to (a) take all steps and
              execute all instruments and documents necessary to effectuate the
              Plan, (b) make distributions contemplated by the Plan, (c) comply
              with the Plan and the obligations thereunder, (d) employ
              professionals to represent it with respect to its
              responsibilities, and (e) exercise such other powers as may be
              vested in the Disbursing Agent pursuant to order of the Bankruptcy
              Court, pursuant to the Plan, or as deemed by the Disbursing Agent
              to be necessary and proper to implement the provisions of the
              Plan. The Disbursing Agent shall be bonded pursuant to
              arrangements with a bonding company in form and substance
              reasonably satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors'
              Committee.

                        31.3 Expenses Incurred From and After the Effective
              Date. Except as otherwise ordered by the Bankruptcy Court, the
              amount of any fees and expenses incurred by the Disbursing Agent
              from and after the Effective Date (including taxes) and any
              compensation and expense reimbursement claims, including, without
              limitation, reasonable fees and expenses of counsel, made by the
              Disbursing Agent, shall be paid in Cash by Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                        31.4 Method of Payment. Payments of Cash to be made by
              the Debtors pursuant to the Plan shall be made, at the election of
              the Debtors, by check drawn on a domestic bank or by wire transfer
              of immediately available funds.



                                           32
<PAGE>

                                      ARTICLE XXXII

                                 THE PLAN ADMINISTRATOR


                        32.1 Appointment of Plan Administrator. On the Effective
              Date, compliance with the provisions of the Plan shall become the
              general responsibility of the Plan Administrator (subject to the
              supervision of the Board of Directors of Reorganized Leslie Fay)
              pursuant to and in accordance with the provisions of the Plan and
              the Plan Administration Agreement.

                        32.2 Responsibilities of Plan Administrator. The
              responsibilities of the Plan Administrator shall include (a)
              liquidating Plan Assets, (b) facilitating Reorganized Leslie Fay's
              prosecution or settlement of objections to and estimations of
              Claims, (c) facilitating Leslie Fay's prosecution and/or
              settlement of claims and causes of action, (d) calculating and
              assisting the Disbursing Agent in implementing all distributions
              in accordance with the Plan, (e) filing all required tax returns
              and paying taxes and all other obligations on behalf of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay from funds held by Reorganized Leslie Fay,
              (f) periodic reporting to the Bankruptcy Court, of the status of
              the Claims resolution process, distributions on Allowed Claims and
              prosecution of causes of action, and (g) such other
              responsibilities as may be vested in the Plan Administrator
              pursuant to the Plan, the Plan Administration Agreement or
              Bankruptcy Court order or as may be necessary and proper to carry
              out the provisions of the Plan.

                        32.3 Powers of Plan Administrator. The powers of the
              Plan Administrator shall, without any further Bankruptcy Court
              approval in each of the following cases, include (a) the power to
              invest funds in, and withdraw, make distributions and pay taxes
              and other obligations owed by Reorganized Leslie Fay from funds
              held by the Plan Administrator and/or Reorganized Leslie Fay in
              accordance with the Plan, (b) the power to engage employees and
              professional persons to assist the Plan Administrator with respect
              to its responsibilities, (c) the power to dispose of, and deliver
              title to others of, Plan Assets on behalf of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay, (d) the power to compromise and settle claims and causes of
              action on behalf of or against Reorganized Leslie Fay, and (e)
              such other powers as may be vested in or assumed by the Plan
              Administrator pursuant to the Plan, the Plan Administration
              Agreement or as may be necessary and proper to carry out the
              provisions of the Plan.

                        32.4 Compensation of Plan Administrator. In addition to
              reimbursement for actual out-of-pocket expenses incurred by the
              Plan Administrator, the Plan Administrator shall be entitled to
              receive reasonable compensation for services rendered on behalf of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay in an amount and on such terms as may be
              agreed to by the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay and the
              Creditors' Committee as reflected in the Plan Administration
              Agreement. Any dispute with respect to such compensation shall be
              resolved by agreement among the parties or, if the parties are
              unable to agree, determined by the Bankruptcy Court.

                        32.5  Termination of Plan Administrator.  The
              duties, responsibilities and powers of the Plan
              Administrator shall terminate on the date set forth in the
              Plan Administration Agreement.

                                     ARTICLE XXXIII

                                       COMMITTEES


                        33.1 Creditors' Committee Composition and Term. From the
              Confirmation Date up to and including the Effective Date, the
              members of the Creditors' Committee appointed pursuant to section
              1102 of the Bankruptcy Code, and their duly appointed successors,
              shall continue to serve. Upon the disallowance by Final Order of
              the Claim held by a Creditor that is a member of the Creditors'
              Committee, such membership shall terminate and no replacement
              shall be appointed. Upon the resignation, death or disability of a
              member of the Creditors' Committee, the Creditor having appointed
              such member shall have the right to designate a replacement. In
              the event such Creditor shall fail to designate a replacement, no
              other replacement may be appointed to the Creditors' Committee.
              Members of the Creditors' Committee shall serve without
              compensation but shall be



                                           33
<PAGE>

              entitled to reimbursement of their reasonable out-of-pocket
              expenses which are attributable to their attendance at Creditors'
              Committee meetings. The Creditors' Committee shall be entitled to
              retain legal counsel and such other professionals as may be
              authorized by the Bankruptcy Court, the fees and expenses of which
              shall be entitled to payment as Administrative Expense Claims. On
              the Effective Date, the Creditors' Committee shall be dissolved
              and the members thereof and the professionals retained by the
              Creditors' Committee in accordance with section 1103 of the
              Bankruptcy Code shall be released and discharged from their
              respective fiduciary obligations.

                        33.2 Duties and Powers of the Creditors' Committee.
              Until the Effective Date, the duties and powers of the Creditors'
              Committee shall consist of the monitoring of litigation and
              settlements concerning Disputed Claims and claims of the Debtors
              in connection with the Seidman Litigation, and the consummation of
              the transactions contemplated by the Plan.

                        33.3 Equity Committee. On the Confirmation Date, the
              Equity Committee shall be dissolved and the members thereof and
              the professionals retained by the Equity Committee in accordance
              with section 327 of the Bankruptcy Code shall be released and
              discharged from their respective fiduciary obligations, if the
              same has not occurred prior to the Confirmation Date.

                                      ARTICLE XXXIV

                        EXECUTORY CONTRACTS AND UNEXPIRED LEASES


                  34.1 Assumption of Executory Contracts and Unexpired
              Leases. Any executory contracts or unexpired leases which have not
              expired by their own terms on or prior to the Effective Date,
              which have not been rejected with the approval of the Bankruptcy
              Court, or which are not the subject of a motion to reject the same
              pending as of the Effective Date shall be deemed assumed by the
              Debtors in Possession on the Effective Date and assigned to New
              Sassco or Reorganized Leslie Fay, as applicable, and the entry of
              the Confirmation Order by the Bankruptcy Court shall constitute
              approval of such rejections and assumptions pursuant to sections
              365(a) and 1123 of the Bankruptcy Code. The Debtors' collective
              bargaining agreement effective June 1, 1994 through May 31, 1997,
              with the Union of Needletrades, Industrial and Textile Employees
              ("UNITE"), the successor to the International Ladies' Garment
              Workers' Union ("ILGWU"), is binding on its successors, including
              successors due to a plan of reorganization. New Sassco and
              Reorganized Leslie Fay are bound by the terms and conditions of
              the extant collective bargaining agreement between the Debtors and
              UNITE.

                        34.2 Cure of Defaults for Assumed Executory Contracts
              and Unexpired Leases. Any monetary amounts required as cure
              payments on each executory contract and unexpired lease to be
              assumed pursuant to the Plan shall be satisfied, pursuant to
              section 365(b)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code, by payment of the cure
              amount in Cash on the Effective Date or upon such other terms and
              dates as the parties to such executory contracts or unexpired
              leases otherwise may agree. In the event of a dispute regarding
              (a) the amount of any cure payment, (b) the ability of the Debtors
              or any assignee to provide "adequate assurance of future
              performance" (within the meaning of section 365 of the Bankruptcy
              Code) under the contract or lease to be assumed or (c) any other
              matter pertaining to assumption, the cure payments required by
              section 365(b)(1) of the Bankruptcy Code shall be made following
              the entry of a Final Order resolving such dispute.

                        34.3 Rejection Damage Claims. Not later than ten (10)
              days prior to the Confirmation Date, the Debtors shall file with
              the Bankruptcy Court a list of executory contracts and unexpired
              leases to be rejected by the Debtors as of the Effective Date. If
              the rejection of an executory contract or unexpired lease by any
              of the Debtors results in damages to the other party or parties to
              such contract or lease, any claim for such damages, if not
              heretofore evidenced by a filed proof of claim, shall be forever
              barred and shall not be enforceable against the Debtors, or their
              respective properties or agents, successors, or assigns, unless a
              proof of claim is filed with the Bankruptcy Court and served upon
              counsel for the Debtors on or before fifteen (15) days after the
              later of (a) the Confirmation Date and (b) the date of entry of an
              order by the Bankruptcy Court authorizing rejection of a
              particular executory contract or lease. Unless otherwise ordered
              by the Bankruptcy Court or




                                           34
<PAGE>

              provided in the Plan, all such Claims for which proofs of claim
              are timely filed will be treated as General Unsecured Claims
              subject to the provisions of Section 13.1 of the Plan.

                                      ARTICLE XXXV

                    CONDITIONS PRECEDENT TO EFFECTIVENESS OF THE PLAN


                        35.1  Conditions Precedent to Effective Date of
              the Plan.  The occurrence of the Effective Date and the
              substantial consummation of the Plan are subject to
              satisfaction of the following conditions precedent:

                        (a) Entry of the Confirmation Order. The Clerk of the
              Bankruptcy Court shall have entered the Confirmation Order, in
              form and substance satisfactory to the Debtors and the Creditors'
              Committee, and the Confirmation Order shall have become a Final
              Order or such Confirmation Order shall not have been stayed,
              enjoined or restrained.

                        (b) Post-Consummation New Sassco Financing. The closing
              under each of the New Sassco Credit Agreement and the New Sassco
              Indenture shall have occurred or shall be ready to occur subject
              only to the occurrence of the Effective Date.

                        (c) Post-Consummation Reorganized Leslie Fay Financing.
              The closing under the Reorganized Leslie Fay Credit Agreement
              shall have occurred or shall be ready to occur subject only to the
              occurrence of the Effective Date.

                        (d) Execution of Documents; Other Actions. All other
              actions and documents necessary to implement the Plan shall have
              been effected or executed. Without limiting the generality of the
              foregoing, the Disbursement Account(s) shall have sufficient Cash
              in order that Cash payments may be made on or about the Effective
              Date as, and to the extent, contemplated herein.

                        (e) Appointment of Plan Administrator. The Plan
              Administrator shall have been appointed in accordance with Article
              XXXII of the Plan and the Plan Administrator shall have executed
              the Plan Administration Agreement evidencing the Plan
              Administrator's agreement to serve in such capacity.

                        (f) Amendment to Reorganized Leslie Fay Certificate of
              Incorporation; Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating
              Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company and New
              Castleberry. The Amended Certificate of Incorporation of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay shall have become effective, and
              Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Licensing Company and New Castleberry shall have been incorporated
              pursuant to the Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company
              Certificate of Incorporation, the Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing
              Company Certificate of Incorporation and the New Castleberry
              Certificate of Incorporation, respectively, and shall be
              authorized to conduct business.

                        (g)  Incorporation of New Sassco.  New Sassco
              shall have been incorporated pursuant to the New Sassco
              Certificate of Incorporation and shall be authorized to
              conduct business.

                        (h) Allowed Amount of Claims. The Debtors shall have
              filed with the Bankruptcy Court a statement that the Debtors
              believe, after conducting an analysis of the Claims in Class 6,
              that the Allowed Claims in such Class, together with the Allowed
              Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 7, will not exceed Three Hundred
              Forty Million Dollars ($340,000,000.00) in aggregate amount.

                        (i) Satisfaction of Debtor in Possession Financing. All
              financing provided to the Debtors pursuant to section 364 of the
              Bankruptcy Code shall have been repaid or replaced, or other
              arrangements satisfactory to the lenders providing such financing,
              the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee, regarding the
              termination of such financing shall have been made.



                                           35
<PAGE>
\                        35.2 Waiver of Conditions Precedent. Each of the
              conditions precedent in Section 35.1, other than those set forth
              in subsections (a) and (i) thereof, may be waived, in whole or in
              part, by the Proponents, in their respective discretion. Any such
              waiver of a condition precedent in Section 34.1 hereof may be
              effected at any time, without notice or leave or order of the
              Bankruptcy Court and without any formal action other than a
              writing.

                                      ARTICLE XXXVI

                            PROVISIONS FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT
                        AND MAINTENANCE OF DISBURSEMENT ACCOUNTS


                        36.1 Establishment of Disbursement Account. On or before
              the Effective Date, the Debtors shall establish one or more
              segregated bank accounts in the name of Reorganized Leslie Fay as
              Disbursing Agent under the Plan, which accounts shall be trust
              accounts for the benefit of Creditors pursuant to the Plan and
              utilized solely for the investment and distribution of Cash
              consistent with the terms and conditions of the Plan. On or before
              the Effective Date, the Debtors shall deposit into such
              Disbursement Account(s) all Cash and Cash Equivalents of the
              Debtors, less the sum of Eight Million Dollars ($8,000,000.00) to
              satisfy the working capital needs of Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Operating Company as described in Section 3.2(g) hereof. From and
              after the Effective Date, the Plan Administrator shall deposit
              into the Disbursement Account(s) all Cash proceeds of Plan Assets
              less amounts, if any, necessary to supplement the amounts referred
              to in this Section 36.1 of the Plan.

                        36.2 Maintenance of Disbursement Account(s).
              Disbursement Account(s) shall be maintained at one or more
              domestic banks or financial institutions of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay's choice having a shareholder's equity or equivalent capital
              of not less than One Hundred Million Dollars ($100,000,000.00).
              Reorganized Leslie Fay shall invest Cash in Disbursement
              Account(s) in Cash Equivalents; provided, however, that sufficient
              liquidity shall be maintained in such account or accounts to (a)
              make promptly when due all payments upon Disputed Claims if, as
              and when they become Allowed Claims, and (b) make promptly when
              due the other payments provided for in the Plan.

                                     ARTICLE XXXVII

                                 EFFECT OF CONFIRMATION


                        37.1  Reorganized Leslie Fay Authority.

                        (a) General Authority. During the period from the
              Confirmation Date up to but not including the Effective Date, the
              Bankruptcy Court shall retain custody and jurisdiction of the
              Debtors, their property and their operations. On the Effective
              Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay, its property and its operations
              shall be released from the custody and jurisdiction of the
              Bankruptcy Court, except as provided in Section 38.1 hereof.

                        (b) Compromise and Settlement of Certain Class of
              Controversies. From and after the Confirmation Date, all
              controversies pending before any court other than the Bankruptcy
              Court shall constitute a class of controversies under Rule 9019(b)
              of the Bankruptcy Rules and Reorganized Leslie Fay may compromise
              or settle any controversy in such class without further approval
              by the Bankruptcy Court.

                        37.2 Title to Assets; Discharge of Liabilities. Except
              as otherwise provided by the Plan, on the Effective Date, title to
              all assets and properties encompassed by the Plan shall vest in
              Reorganized Leslie Fay, New Sassco, Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Operating Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay Licensing Company or New
              Castleberry, as the case may be, in accordance with section 1141
              of the Bankruptcy Code, and the Confirmation Order shall be a
              judicial determination of discharge of the Debtors' liabilities
              except as provided in the Plan.



                                           36
<PAGE>
                       37.3 Discharge of Debtors. The rights afforded in the
              Plan and the treatment of all holders of Claims or Equity
              Interests herein shall be in exchange for and in complete
              satisfaction, discharge and release of all Claims or Equity
              Interests of any nature whatsoever, known or unknown, including
              any interest accrued or expenses incurred thereon from and after
              the Petition Date against any of the Debtors or any of their
              respective estates or properties or interests in property. Except
              as otherwise provided herein, upon the Effective Date, all Claims
              and equity Interests in the Debtors will be satisfied, discharged
              and released in full exchange for the consideration provided for
              hereunder. All Persons and Entities shall be precluded from
              asserting against any Debtor, their successors, including, without
              limitation, Reorganized Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Operating Company, New Castleberry and New Sassco, their agents
              and employees, or their respective assets or properties, any other
              or further Claims based upon any act or omission, transaction or
              other activity of any kind or nature arising from or related to
              the Debtors or the Chapter 11 Cases that occurred prior to the
              Effective Date.

                        37.4 Injunction. Except as otherwise expressly provided
              in the Plan, the Confirmation Order will provide, among other
              things, that all Persons or Entities who have held, hold or may
              hold Claims or Equity Interests are permanently enjoined, from and
              after the Effective Date, from (a) commencing or continuing in any
              manner any action or other proceeding of any kind on any such
              Claim or Equity Interest against a Debtor, Reorganized Leslie Fay,
              Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized Leslie Fay
              Licensing Company, New Castleberry or New Sassco, (b) the
              enforcement, attachment, collection or recovery by any manner or
              means of any judgment, award, decree or order against the Debtors,
              (c) creating, perfecting, or enforcing any encumbrance of any
              kind against the Debtors or against the property or interests in
              property of the Debtors, and (d) asserting any right of setoff,
              subrogation or recoupment of any kind against any obligation due
              from the Debtors or against the property or interests in property
              of the Debtors, with respect to any such Claim.

                        37.5 Term of Existing Injunctions or Stays. Unless
              otherwise provided, all injunctions or stays provided for in the
              Chapter 11 Cases pursuant to sections 105 or 362 of the Bankruptcy
              Code, or otherwise, and in existence on the Confirmation Date,
              shall remain in full force and effect until the Effective Date.

                        37.6 Limited Release of Directors, Officers and
              Employees. As of the Effective Date, the Debtors shall be deemed
              to have waived and released their present and former directors,
              officers and employees who were directors, officers and employees,
              respectively, during the Chapter 11 Cases and on or before April
              5, 1993, from any and all claims of the Debtors, including,
              without limitation, claims which the Debtors or Debtors in
              Possession otherwise have legal power to assert, compromise or
              settle in connection with the Chapter 11 Cases, arising on or
              prior to the Effective Date; provided, however, that this
              provision shall not operate as a waiver or release of any claim
              (i) in respect to any loan, advance or similar payment by any
              Debtor to any such person, (ii) in respect of any contractual
              obligation owed by such person to any Debtor, (iii) relating to
              such person's fraud or gross negligence or (iv) to the extent
              based upon or attributable to such person gaining in fact a
              personal profit to which such person was not legally entitled,
              including, without limitation, profits made from the purchase or
              sale of equity securities of the Debtors which are recoverable by
              the Debtors pursuant to section 16(b) of the Securities Exchange
              Act of 1934, as amended.

                        37.7 Exculpation. None of the Debtors, Reorganized
              Leslie Fay, the Plan Administrator, the Creditor Representative or
              any of their respective directors, officers, employees, advisors
              and agents (acting in such capacity), nor the Creditors' Committee
              and the Equity Committee and their respective members and
              professionals (acting in such capacity), shall have or incur any
              liability to any entity for any act taken or omitted to be taken
              in connection with or related to the formulation, preparation,
              dissemination, implementation, confirmation or consummation of the
              Plan, the disclosure statement related thereto or any contract,
              instrument, release or other agreement or document created or
              entered into, or any other act taken or omitted to be taken in
              connection with the Plan; provided, however, that the foregoing
              provisions of this Section 37.7 shall not affect the liability of
              any entity that otherwise would result from any such act or
              omission to the extent that such act or omission is determined in
              a Final Order to have constituted gross negligence, willful
              misconduct or breach of fiduciary duty. The Debtors, the
              Creditors' Committee and their respective advisors, attorneys and
              agents shall have no liability under the Plan to any Creditor or
              holder of an Equity Interest by virtue of being a proponent of the
              Plan.
                                           37
<PAGE>

                        37.8 Preservation of Rights of Action. Except as
              otherwise provided in the Plan or in any contract, instrument,
              release, or other agreement entered into in connection with the
              Plan, in accordance with section 1123(b) of the Bankruptcy Code,
              Reorganized Leslie Fay shall retain the sole and exclusive
              authority to enforce any claims, rights and causes of action that
              the Debtors or their chapter 11 estates may hold against any
              entity, including any claims, rights or causes of action arising
              under sections 544, 547, 548, 549 and 550 of the Bankruptcy Code.
              Reorganized Leslie Fay may pursue such retained claims, rights or
              causes of action, as appropriate, in accordance with the best
              interests of Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                        37.9 Injunction. Except as provided herein, as of the
              Effective Date, all non-Debtor entities are permanently enjoined
              from commencing or continuing in any manner, any action or
              proceeding, whether directly, derivatively, on account of or
              respecting any claim, debt, right or cause of action of the
              Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay which the Debtors or Reorganized
              Leslie Fay, as the case may be, retain sole and exclusive
              authority to pursue in accordance with Section 26.1 of the Plan or
              which has been released by the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay
              in accordance with Section 37.6 of the Plan.

                                     ARTICLE XXXVIII

                                RETENTION OF JURISDICTION


                  38.1 Retention of Jurisdiction. The Bankruptcy Court
              shall retain and have exclusive jurisdiction over the Chapter 11
              Cases for the following purposes:

                        (a) to resolve any matters related to the assumption,
              assumption and assignment or rejection of any executory contract
              or unexpired lease to which the Debtors are a party or with
              respect to which the Debtors may be liable and to hear, determine
              and, if necessary, liquidate, any Claims arising therefrom,
              including those matters related to the amendment after the
              Effective Date (pursuant to Section 34.3 of the Plan), to add any
              executory contracts or unexpired leases to the list of executory
              contracts and unexpired leases to be rejected;

                        (b) to enter such orders as may be necessary or
              appropriate to implement or consummate the provisions of the Plan
              and all contracts, instruments, releases, indentures and other
              agreements or documents created in connection with the Plan;

                        (c) to determine any and all adversary proceedings,
              applications and contested matters other than any controversy in
              the class of controversies fixed in Section 28.3 hereof;

                        (d)  to ensure that distributions to holders of
              Allowed Claims are accomplished as provided herein;

                        (e) to hear and determine any timely objections to
              Administrative Expense Claims or to proofs of claim and equity
              interests filed, both before and after the Confirmation Date,
              including any objections to the classification of any Claim or
              Equity Interest, and to allow, disallow, determine, liquidate,
              classify, estimate or establish the priority of secured or
              unsecured status or any Claim, in whole or in part;

                        (f) to enter and implement such orders as may be
              appropriate in the event the Confirmation Order is for any reason
              stayed, revoked, modified, reversed or vacated;

                        (g)  to issue such orders in aide of execution
              of the Plan, to the extent authorized by section 1142 of
              the Bankruptcy Code;

                        (h) to consider any modifications of the Plan, to cure
              any defect or omission, or reconcile any inconsistency in any
              order of the Bankruptcy Court, including the Confirmation Order;



                                           38
<PAGE>

                        (i)  to hear and determine all applications for
              awards of compensation for services rendered and
              reimbursement of expenses incurred prior to the Effective
              Date;

                        (j) to hear and determine disputes arising in connection
              with the interpretation, implementation, or enforcement of the
              Plan or the extent of any entity's obligations incurred in
              connection with or released under the Plan;

                        (k) to issue injunctions, enter and implement other
              orders or take such other actions as may be necessary or
              appropriate to restrain interference by any entity with
              consummation or enforcement of the Plan, except as otherwise
              provided herein;

                        (l) to determine any other matters that may arise in
              connection with or relate to the Plan, the Disclosure Statement,
              the Confirmation Order or any contract, instrument, release,
              indenture or other agreement or document created in connection
              with the Plan or the Disclosure Statement;

                        (m) to hear and determine matters concerning state,
              local and federal taxes in accordance with sections 346, 505, and
              1146 of the Bankruptcy Code;

                        (n)  to hear any other matter or for any purpose
              specified in the Confirmation Order that is not
              inconsistent with the Bankruptcy Code; and

                        (o)  to enter a final decree closing the Chapter
              11 Cases.

                        38.2 Modification of Plan. The Proponents reserve the
              right, in accordance with the Bankruptcy Code and the Bankruptcy
              Rules, to amend or modify the Plan at any time prior to the entry
              of the Confirmation Order. After the entry of the Confirmation
              Order, the Proponents may, upon order of the Bankruptcy Court,
              amend or modify the Plan, in accordance with section 1127(b) of
              the Bankruptcy Code, or remedy any defect or omission or reconcile
              any inconsistency in the Plan in such manner as may be necessary
              to carry out the purpose and intent of the Plan. A holder of a
              Claim that has accepted the Plan shall be deemed to have accepted
              the Plan as modified if the proposed modification does not
              materially and adversely change the treatment of the Claim of such
              holder.

                                      ARTICLE XXXIX

                                PROVISIONS FOR MANAGEMENT


                 39.1 Directors. As of the Effective Date, the directors
              of Reorganized Leslie Fay shall be such Persons as the Creditors'
              Committee and Pomerantz shall designate, in accordance with
              Section 5.4 hereof, subject to the approval of the Bankruptcy
              Court, on or prior to the Confirmation Date. As of the Effective
              Date, the directors of New Sassco shall be such Persons as the
              Creditors' Committee and Levine shall designate, in accordance
              with Section 4.6 hereof, subject to the approval of the Bankruptcy
              Court, on or prior to the Confirmation Date. Thereafter, the terms
              and manner of selection of the directors of Reorganized Leslie Fay
              and New Sassco shall be as provided in the Amended Bylaws of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco Bylaws (and, in the case of
              New Sassco, the Levine Employment Agreement), as applicable, as
              the same may be amended.

                        39.2 Officers. The officer(s) of the Debtors and Sassco
              on the Effective Date shall continue to serve as officer(s) of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay or New Sassco, as the case may be, after
              the Effective Date and until such time as they may resign, be
              removed or be replaced or their employment contracts, if any, may
              expire.


                                           39
<PAGE>

                        39.3 Employment Contracts. After the Effective Date, New
              Sassco and Reorganized Leslie Fay may enter into such employment
              contracts with its officers, agents or employees as the Board of
              Directors of New Sassco or the Board of Directors of Reorganized
              Leslie Fay, respectively, may approve.

                                       ARTICLE XL

                  ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BY-LAWS OF THE DEBTORS


                        40.1 Amendment of Articles of Incorporation and By-Laws.
              The articles of incorporation and by-laws of the Debtors shall be
              amended on the Effective Date to read substantially as set forth
              in the Amended Certificate of Incorporation of Reorganized Leslie
              Fay and Amended Bylaws
              of Reorganized Leslie Fay.

                                       ARTICLE XLI

                                MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS


                        41.1 Payment of Statutory Fees. All fees payable
              pursuant to section 1930 of title 28 of the United States Code, as
              determined by the Bankruptcy Court at the Confirmation Hearing,
              shall be paid on the Consummation Date.

                        41.2 Retiree Benefits. From and after the Effective
              Date, pursuant to section 1129(a)(13) of the Bankruptcy Code,
              Reorganized Leslie Fay shall continue to pay all retiree benefits
              (within the meaning of section 1114 of the Bankruptcy Code), at
              the level established in accordance with subsection (e)(1)(B) or
              (g) of section 1114 of the Bankruptcy Code, at any time prior to
              the Confirmation Date, at the level and for the duration of the
              period during which each Debtor has obligated itself to provide
              such benefits.

                        41.3 Post-Effective Date Fees and Expenses. From and
              after the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay shall, in the
              ordinary course of business and without the necessity for any
              approval by the Bankruptcy Court, pay the reasonable fees and
              expenses of the professional persons thereafter incurred by
              Reorganized Leslie Fay or the Plan Administrator related to
              implementation and consummation of the Plan.

                        41.4 Severability. If, prior to the Confirmation Date,
              any term or provision of the Plan is held by the Bankruptcy Court
              to be invalid, void or unenforceable, the Bankruptcy Court shall,
              with the consent of the Debtors, have the power to alter and
              interpret such term or provision to make it valid or enforceable
              to the maximum extent practicable, consistent with the original
              purpose of the term or provision held to be invalid, void or
              unenforceable, and such term or provision shall then be applicable
              as altered or interpreted. Notwithstanding any such holding,
              alteration or interpretation, the remainder of the terms and
              provisions of the Plan shall remain in full force and effect and
              shall in no way be affected, impaired or invalidated by such
              holding, alteration or interpretation. The Confirmation Order
              shall constitute a judicial determination and shall provide that
              each term and provision of the Plan, as it may have been altered
              or interpreted in accordance with the foregoing, is valid and
              enforceable pursuant to its terms.

                        41.5 Governing Law. Except to the extent that the
              Bankruptcy Code or other federal law is applicable, or to the
              extent that an Exhibit hereto or document contained in the Plan
              Supplement provides otherwise, the rights, duties and obligations
              arising under this Plan shall be governed by, and construed and
              enforced in accordance with, the Bankruptcy Code and, to the
              extent not inconsistent therewith, the laws of the State of New
              York, without giving effect to principles of conflicts of laws.

                        41.6 Notices. All notices, requests, and demands to or
              upon the Debtors or Reorganized Leslie Fay to be effective shall
              be in writing, including by facsimile transmission, and, unless
              otherwise expressly provided herein, shall be




                                           40
<PAGE>

              deemed to have been duly given or made when actually delivered or,
              in the case of notice by facsimile transmission, when received and
              telephonically confirmed, addressed as follows:

                        The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                        1412 Broadway
                        New York, New York  10018
                        Attention:  General Counsel
                        Telecopier:  (212) 221-4285
                        Telephonic Confirmation:  (212) 221-4160

                        With a copy to:

                   (1)  Weil, Gotshal & Manges LLP
                        767 Fifth Avenue
                        New York, New York  10153
                        Attention:  Alan B. Miller, Esq.
                        Telecopier:  (212) 735-4965
                        Telephonic Confirmation:  (212) 310-8272

                             - and -

                   (2)  The Official Committee of Unsecured
                        Creditors of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                        c/o Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz
                        51 West 52nd Street
                        New York, New York  10019
                        Attention:  Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq.
                        Telecopier:  (212) 403-2000
                        Telephonic Confirmation:  (212) 403-1000

                        41.7 Closing of Cases. Reorganized Leslie Fay shall,
              promptly upon the full administration of the Chapter 11 cases,
              file with the Bankruptcy Court all documents required by
              Bankruptcy Rule 3022 and any applicable order of the Bankruptcy
              Court.














                                           41
<PAGE>

                        41.8  Section Headings.  The section headings
              contained in this Plan are for reference purposes only and
              shall not affect in any way the meaning or interpretation
              of the Plan.

              Dated:    New York, New York
                   December 5, 1996


                                       Respectfully submitted,

                                       THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                    HUE, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       SPITALNICK CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman



                                           42
<PAGE>

                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (ALABAMA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (IOWA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title: Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                           Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                           Title: Chairman



           /s/ Brian S. Rosen          /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         -------------------------     -----------------------------------
         BRIAN S. ROSEN (BR 0571)      CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm          A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP    WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and     Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession         Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153     51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                New York, New York  10019
                                       (212) 403-1000




                                           43
<PAGE>

                          [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
































<PAGE>
                                    Exhibit A to Plan

                           Certain Terms of, and Restrictions
                            on, New Sassco Management Options

         A.   Grant of Senior Management Options.  New Sassco Management
              Recipients will receive New Sassco Management Options to
              purchase New Sassco Stock on a fully-diluted basis, as
              follows.

               i.    Effective Date. On the Effective Date, New Sassco
                     Management Options (the "Initial Options") will be granted
                     for 10% of the New Sassco Stock.

               ii.   1997 Fiscal Year. If New Sassco achieves an EBITDA of at
                     least $29,000,000 in the 1997 fiscal year, New Sassco
                     Management Options (the "1997 Options") will be granted for
                     an additional 5% of the New Sassco Stock.

               iii.  1998 Fiscal Year. If New Sassco achieves an EBITDA of
                     $33,000,000 for the 1998 fiscal year, New Sassco Management
                     Options (the "1998 Options") will be granted for an
                     additional 5% of the New Sassco Stock.

               iv.   Home Run. If New Sassco achieves an EBITDA of $44,000,000
                     in or before the 2001 fiscal year, New Sassco Management
                     Options (the "Home Run Options") will be granted for an
                     additional 2.5% of the New Sassco Stock.

               v.    Alternative Grant. If the 1997 Options and/or 1998 Options
                     are not granted pursuant to clauses (a)(ii) and (a)(iii)
                     above, New Sassco Management Options will be granted in
                     equivalent amounts if, in the 1999 fiscal year, New Sassco
                     achieves an EBITDA equal to the lesser of (x) $37,500,000
                     and (y) the Budgeted EBITDA (as defined in Exhibit B) for
                     the 1999 fiscal year.

         B.   Additional Terms of New Sassco Management Options.

               i.    Vesting of Initial Options. 25% of the Initial Options will
                     vest on the Effective Date. 15% of the Initial Options will
                     vest on each of the first five Anniversaries.
                     Notwithstanding the foregoing, vesting will occur
                     automatically upon the death, permanent disability,
                     termination without cause or resignation for good reason of
                     the Management Recipient.

               ii.   Transferability of Initial Options. Vested Initial Options
                     held by a New Sassco Management Recipient will become
                     transferable during the periods set forth in column 1 below
                     in an amount equal to such Management Recipient's ratable
                     share of the percentage of aggregate vested and non-vested
                     Initial Options set forth in column 2 below:

                          1                                2
                         ---                             ----

                   Prior to the first Anniversary          0%

                   On and after the first Anniversary     10%

                   On and after the second Anniversary    10%

                   On and after the third Anniversary     10%

                   On and after the fourth Anniversary    25%

                   On and after the fifth Anniversary     45%

                                           A-1

<PAGE>
                     Notwithstanding the above, Levine will have the right
                     to sell up to $1 million per year (based upon actual
                     gross sales price) on a cumulative basis (i.e., up to
                     $1 million on and after the first Anniversary, up to $2
                     million (less prior sales) on and after the second
                     Anniversary, etc.) of his vested New Sassco Management
                     Options and/or stock acquired upon exercise of New
                     Sassco Management Options, subject to applicable law.

               iii.  Vesting of Other Senior Management Options. 1997 Options
                     and 1998 Options, if granted, will vest in accordance with
                     the schedule set forth above for Initial Options (as if
                     they had been granted on the Effective Date). Home Runs
                     Options, if granted, will vest immediately upon the date of
                     grant.

               iv.   Transferability of Other Senior Management Options. 1997
                     Options and 1998 Options, if granted, will be transferable
                     in accordance with the schedule set forth above for Initial
                     Options (as if they had been granted on the Effective
                     Date). Home Runs Options, if granted, will be transferable
                     immediately upon the date of grant.

               v.    Exercise Price. The exercise price of New Sassco Management
                     Options will be the average market price of New Sassco
                     Stock during the (i) ten days before the thirtieth day
                     after the Effective Date and (ii) ten days after such
                     thirtieth day.

               vi.   Cashless Exercise. New Sassco Management Recipients will be
                     allowed to exercise New Sassco Management Options on a
                     cashless basis. The value of the block of New Sassco Stock
                     to be used as "currency" in the exercise will be the
                     average market price over the fifteen-day trading period
                     immediately prior to the date of exercise, less (in the
                     case of New Sassco Management Options exercised on or
                     before the end of the thirtieth month immediately following
                     the Effective Date) the discount, if any, that an
                     independent broker retained by New Sassco determines to be
                     appropriate in order to reflect "thinness" of trading
                     volume over such period when compared to the amount of
                     "currency" stock.

               vii.  Exercise Period. New Sassco Management Options will be
                     exercisable from the date of vesting thereof until (i) the
                     ninetieth day following the date of the New Sassco
                     Management Recipient's retirement, resignation (other than
                     for good reason) or termination for cause, if the same
                     occurs prior to the fifth Anniversary, (ii) the later of
                     (x) the end of the sixth calendar month following the sixth
                     Anniversary and (y) eighteen months following the date of
                     termination of employment, if the New Sassco Management
                     Recipient remains employed by New Sassco through, or is
                     terminated without cause or resigns for good reason prior
                     to, the fifth Anniversary or (iii) in the event of the
                     death or permanent disability of a New Sassco Management
                     Recipient, the earlier of (x) the end of the second
                     calendar year after the date of such death or permanent
                     disability and (y) the end of the sixth calendar month
                     following the sixth Anniversary. All New Sassco Management
                     Options not exercised by such date will expire
                     automatically.

               viii. Forfeiture. In the event that a New Sassco Management
                     Recipient is terminated for cause or voluntarily retires or
                     resigns other than for good reason, all non-vested New
                     Sassco Management Options received by such New Sassco
                     Management Recipient will be automatically forfeited to,
                     and cancelled by, New Sassco.

                                           A-2

<PAGE>
                                    Exhibit B to Plan

                     Principal Terms of Levine Employment Agreement

                   On the Effective Date, Levine and New Sassco will enter into
         a five-year employment contract. In addition to the compensation terms
         set forth below, such contract will contain customary terms and
         provisions, including a non-competition agreement by Levine expiring on
         the fifth Anniversary.

         A.   Base Salary.  Levine's base salary will be $2 million per
              annum.

         B.   Bonus.  Commencing with the 1998 fiscal year, Levine will
              be entitled to annual bonuses based upon New Sassco's
              achievement of EBITDA targets as set forth below, so long
              as he remains employed by New Sassco:

               i.    1998 fiscal year. If New Sassco's EBITDA for the 1998
                     fiscal year (the "1998 EBITDA") is at least $34 million,
                     Levine will earn a cash bonus (the "1998 Bonus") equal to
                     the sum of (x) $500,000 plus (y) 50% of 1998 EBITDA in
                     excess of $34 million; provided, however, that (aa) in no
                     event shall the 1998 Bonus exceed $1.5 million and (bb) in
                     the event that New Sassco's 1998 EBITDA is less than $36.5
                     million, New Sassco shall defer payment of $500,000 of the
                     1998 Bonus and pay the same to Levine promptly after the
                     first fiscal year following the 1998 fiscal year in which
                     New Sassco's EBITDA is at least $36.5 million.

               ii.   1999 fiscal year and thereafter. For each fiscal year
                     following the 1998 fiscal year, if New Sassco's EBITDA is
                     (a) less than or equal to 85% of the Budgeted EBITDA (as
                     hereinafter defined) for such year (the "Minimum
                     Percentage"), Levine will receive no bonus or (b) greater
                     than the Minimum Percentage, Levine will receive a cash
                     bonus of $100,000 or portion thereof for each percentage
                     point or portion thereof of such Budgeted EBITDA by which
                     such EBITDA exceeds the Minimum Percent- age; provided,
                     however, that Levine shall not be entitled to a bonus in
                     excess of $1.5 million for any fiscal year. "Budgeted
                     EBITDA" for any fiscal year shall be the single EBITDA
                     target for such fiscal year contained in the operating
                     budget established by the New Sassco board of directors
                     (the "New Sassco Board") in good faith for New Sassco as a
                     whole.

         C.   Termination.

               i.    Termination for Cause. If Levine is terminated for "cause",
                     Levine will receive the following, pro-rated through the
                     date of termination: (i) his base salary plus (ii) if
                     Levine is terminated pursuant to paragraph (c)(iii)(c)
                     below, his bonus, if any, for the fiscal year of such
                     termination.

               ii.   Termination Without Cause, or Resignation for Good Reason.
                     If Levine is terminated without "cause" or resigns for
                     "good reason", Levine will receive the present value of his
                     base salary for the remainder of his contract term (using a
                     10% discount factor) (the "Termination Amount"); provided,
                     however, that if the sole basis for Levine's resignation
                     for "good reason" is a "change in control" of New Sassco,
                     Levine will receive only 57% of the Termination Amount.

               iii.  Definition of "Cause". "Cause" will be defined as (a)
                     conviction of Levine for a felony; (b) perpetration by
                     Levine of (x) an illegal act which causes significant
                     economic injury to New Sassco or (y) a common law fraud
                     against New Sassco; or (c) willful violation by Levine
                     (following a warning in writing with respect thereto from
                     the New Sassco Board) of a specific written direction from
                     the New Sassco Board concerning one or more matters
                     material to New Sassco's business and not within the
                     purview of Levine as Chief Executive Officer as described
                     in the next succeeding sentence ("Material
                     Insubordination"). It is understood that the day-to-day
                     operations of New Sassco shall be within the purview of
                     Levine as Chief Executive Officer to the maximum extent
                     consistent with the standards in New Sassco's industry for
                     comparable public companies. In the event of a dispute by
                     the


                                           B-1

<PAGE>
                         parties, the issue of whether Levine has committed
                         Material Insubordination will be submitted to
                         arbitration.

                   iv.   "Good reason" will be defined as the continuation of
                         any of the following events for more than ten (10) days
                         after New Sassco's receipt from Levine of written
                         notice thereof.

                         (a)  Levine shall fail to be re-elected as a
                              Director of New Sassco and as Chairman of
                              the New Sassco Board of Directors or shall
                              be removed from such position or the
                              position of Chief Executive Officer of New
                              Sassco at any time during the term of his
                              employment (other than for "cause"), or
                              Levine's designee(s) or observer shall
                              fail to be re-elected or shall be removed
                              as a Director or observer during such
                              term, or the size of the New Sassco Board
                              of Directors shall be expanded and Levine
                              shall not be given reasonable opportunity
                              to designate one or more additional
                              Directors such that Levine and all
                              Directors designated by Levine shall
                              comprise at least 28% of the membership of
                              the New Sassco Board of Directors;

                         (b)  Levine shall fail to be vested with the
                              powers and authority of Chief Executive
                              Officer of New Sassco as described above,
                              or the powers and authority of such
                              position or his authority and
                              responsibilities with respect thereto
                              shall be diminished in any material
                              respect;

                         (c)  Levine shall have assigned to him without his
                              express written consent any duties, functions,
                              authority or responsibilities that are materially
                              inconsistent with Levine's positions described
                              above;

                         (d)  Levine's principal place of employment is changed
                              to a location more than twenty-five miles from the
                              prior location without Levine's prior written
                              consent;

                         (e)  any material failure by New Sassco to
                              comply with any of the provisions of
                              Levine's employment agreement including,
                              without limitation, failure to make any
                              material payment required to be made by
                              New Sassco within five (5) business days
                              after the date such payment is required to
                              be made;

                         (f)  any purported termination by New Sassco of
                              Levine's employment otherwise than as expressly
                              permitted by, and in compliance with all
                              conditions and procedures of, Levine's employment
                              agreement;

                         (g)  New Sassco shall fail to comply with the
                              provisions of Levine's employment agreement
                              concerning (i) maintenance of directors and
                              officers liability insurance and (ii) assumption
                              of New Sassco's obligations under Levine's
                              employment agreement by successors to New Sassco,
                              or

                         (h)  a "change in control" shall have occurred
                              with respect to New Sassco.

         D.   Miscellaneous.

                   i.    Levine's affiliate's claims of $1,450,000 against
                         Leslie Fay will be allowed in full as pre-petition,
                         unsecured claims and will receive their ratable share
                         of distributions to the Creditors. Leslie Fay's claims
                         against Levine will be released in full.

                   ii.   Levine and his affiliates will be reimbursed in the
                         aggregate amount of $200,000 for their out-of-pocket
                         expenses in connection with this transaction and their
                         prior efforts to purchase Sassco.


                                           B-2

<PAGE>
                                Exhibit C to Plan

                  Reorganized Leslie Fay Employment Arrangements

         A.   Salary.  The following Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior
              Managers will have employment contracts with Reorganized
              Leslie Fay that will expire on the first anniversary of
              the Effective Date, at the corresponding per annum
              salaries and allowances (collectively with the bonuses
              described in paragraph 3 below, "Compensation"):

                            Base Salary   Auto Allowance  Clothing Allowance
                            -----------   --------------  ------------------

              J. Pomerantz  $  430,000      Company car         $  0
              J. Ward          400,000      $1140/month            0
              C. Bandel        250,000        900/month         200/month
              D. Fellicetti    325,000        900/month            0
              W. Wishart       200,000        900/month            0
                            $1,605,000

         B.   Termination Pay.  If a Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Manager
              is terminated without cause (including Reorganized Leslie Fay
              determination (other than for cause) not to renew the
              Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Manager's contract at the end of
              its term), the Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Manager will
              receive severance equal to:  (a) if the termination occurs in
              conjunction with a change of control, the remaining
              Compensation under the Reorganized Leslie Fay Manager's
              contract plus the greater of (i) one year's Compensation minus
              profits, if any, realized on options, or option stock, in
              connection with the change of control and (ii) six months'
              Compensation and (b) if the termination does not occur in
              conjunction with a change of control, the greater of (i) six
              months' Compensation and (ii) the remaining Compensation due
              under the Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Manager's contract.

         C.   Cash Bonuses.

         i.   Amount.  If Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA (before profit
              sharing, excluding Castleberry and "Transco" allocation
              (as defined in the financial reporting package
              periodically presented to the Creditors' Committee) and
              including Hue licensing revenue) is greater than or equal
              to 85% ("Minimum Percentage") of Target EBITDA (as defined
              in Exhibit D), Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers
              (including J. Pomerantz) will earn aggregate annual cash
              bonuses ("Cash  Bonus Pool") equal to the sum of (a) 9.6%
              of Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA plus (b) 0.2% of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA for each percentage point,
              if any, of Target EBITDA by which Reorganized Leslie Fay
              EBITDA exceeds the Minimum Percentage; provided, however,
              that the Cash Bonus Pool shall not exceed 12.5% of
              Reorganized Leslie Fay EBITDA.


                                           C-1

<PAGE>



                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]







<PAGE>
                                    Exhibit D to Plan

                          Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options

                   Reorganized Leslie Fay Senior Managers will receive
         nontransferable Reorganized Leslie Fay Stock Options as follows (to be
         shared among members of senior management as they agree):

         A.   Options for 5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay common stock upon the
              Effective Date. One third of such options will vest on each of
              first three anniversaries of Effective Date; provided, however,
              that all options will vest immediately upon a change of control.
              Strike price will equal a $21,000,000 Reorganized Leslie Fay
              valuation (or $6.18 per share based on 3,400,000 shares).

         B.   Options for another 5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay common stock (at
              same strike price) if Reorganized Leslie Fay's 1996 Target EBITDA
              is achieved. One third of such options will vest on each of first
              three anniversaries of grant; provided, however, that all options
              will vest immediately upon a change of control.

         C.   Options for another 7.5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay common stock
              (at same strike price) if a "Home Run" is achieved. All such
              options vest upon occurrence of "Home Run." "Home Run" will be
              defined as a business combination, underwritten equity offering or
              other similar corporate transaction pursuant to which the
              enterprise value imputed to Reorganized Leslie Fay is at least:

                   i.    $40 million if the transaction occurs on or
                         before the first anniversary of the Effective
                         Date; provided, however, that if the enterprise
                         value is $37.5 million, "Home Run" options will
                         be granted for 2.5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay
                         common stock, with another 0.1% granted for
                         each additional $50,000 in enterprise value up
                         to $40 million.

                   ii.   $60 million if the transaction occurs on or
                         before the second anniversary of the Effective
                         Date; provided, however, that if the enterprise
                         value is $45 million, "Home Run" options will
                         be granted for 2.5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay
                         common stock, with another 0.1% granted for
                         each additional $300,000 in enterprise value up
                         to $60 million.

                   iii.  $80 million if the transaction occurs on or
                         before the third anniversary of the Effective
                         Date; provided, however, that if the enterprise
                         value is $60 million, "Home Run" options will
                         be granted for 2.5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay
                         common stock, with another 0.1% granted for
                         each additional $400,000 in enterprise value up
                         to $80 million, or

                   iv.   $100 million if the transaction occurs after
                         the third anniversary of the Effective Date;
                         provided, however, that if the enterprise value
                         is $75 million, "Home Run" options will be
                         granted for 2.5% of Reorganized Leslie Fay
                         common stock, with another 0.1% granted for
                         each additional $500,000 in enterprise value up
                         to $100 million.

                   For purposes of the foregoing thresholds, a transaction that
         was begun in the prior year (pursuant to execution of definitive
         documentation) but not consummated until the following year, will be
         valued as occurring in the prior year.

         D.   Target EBITDA.  "Target EBITDA" means (i) for 1996, $4.2
              million (before profit sharing, excluding Castleberry, and
              including Hue licensing revenues), (ii) for 1997, the
              projected EBITDA used by Reorganized Leslie Fay to procure
              exit financing from the Chapter 11 Cases and (iii) for all
              years thereafter, the target EBITDA for Reorganized Leslie
              Fay established by the Reorganized Leslie Fay board of
              directors.

         E.   Board of Directors.  The initial board of directors will
              have seven members, five of whom will be designees of the
              Committee and two of whom will be Pomerantz and a designee
              of Pomerantz.


                                           D-1

                                           
<PAGE>

                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>


                                   EXHIBIT B

                            TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT


<PAGE>

                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]





<PAGE>

UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
- -----------------------------------X

In re                              :
                                       Chapter 11 Case No.
THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,          :   93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
INC., et al.,                          Jointly Administered
                                   :
               Debtors.
                                   :

- -----------------------------------X


                  ORDER (A) APPROVING DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, (B)
                  ESTABLISHING PROCEDURES FOR SOLICITATION AND
                 TABULATION OF VOTES TO ACCEPT OR REJECT PLAN OF
               REORGANIZATION AND ELECT DISTRIBUTIONS WITH RESPECT
                THERETO, AND (C) APPROVING NOTICE AND PUBLICATION
            PROCEDURES FOR CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN OF REORGANIZATION


          A hearing having been held on November 21, 1996, and continued on
November 26, 1996 (collectively, the "Hearing"), pursuant to a scheduling order
of the Court, dated November 15, 1995 (the "Scheduling Order"), to consider the
motion (the "Motion"), dated November 15, 1995, of The Leslie Fay Companies,
Inc. ("Leslie Fay"), Spitalnick Corp., Hue, Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp.,
Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc.,
Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa),
Inc., and Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc., as debtors and debtors in
possession (collectively, the "Debtors"), for an order approving, among other
things, the adequacy of the information contained in that certain Disclosure
Statement For Amended Plan of Reorganization of Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11
of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated November 15, 1995 (the "Original
Disclosure Statement"), pursuant to section 1125 of title 11, United States Code
(the "Bankruptcy Code"); and responses and objections to the adequacy of the
information contained in the Original Disclosure Statement having been filed by
The ILGWU National Retirement Fund (the "Fund"), Debt Acquisition Company of
America II, L.P. and Debt Acquisition Company of America III, L.P.
(collectively, "DACA"), the Securities and Exchange Commission, Paul Polishan,
and Juan Kelley (collectively, the "Original Objections"); and the Debtors and
the Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors (the "Creditors' Committee")
having filed that certain Disclosure Statement for Amended Plan of
Reorganization of Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy
Code, dated November 15, 1996 (the "Amended Disclosure Statement") in connection
with the Debtors' proposed Joint Plan of Reorganization For Debtors Pursuant to
Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated November 15, 1996 (as the
same has been, and may be further, amended or modified from time to time, the
"Plan");(1) and pursuant to the Scheduling Order and subsequent orders of the
Court, the Debtors having provided a copy of the Amended Disclosure Statement to
the parties having submitted the Original Objections; and subsequent responses
having been filed or submitted by the Fund, DACA, the Office of the United
States Trustee (the "U.S. Trustee") and Eric R. Kuhn (collectively, the
"Subsequent Objections"); and the Court having determined that the notice of the
Hearing was adequate and appropriate with respect to all affected parties; and
the appearances of all interested parties having been noted in the record of the
Hearing; and the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee having filed (1) an
amended disclosure statement, dated December 5, 1996 (the "Second Amended
Disclosure Statement") to address issues raised in the Subsequent Objections and
at the Hearing and (2) a shortened form of the Second Amended Disclosure
Statement (the "Short Form"), a copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "A",
to be served upon Leslie Fay's equity interest
_______________
1. Unless otherwise defined herein, capitalized terms used herein shall have the
   meanings ascribed to them in the Plan.

<PAGE>

holders; and, upon the Motion, and all of the proceedings held before the Court,
the Court having considered the adequacy of the Second Amended Disclosure 
Statement, the Short Form and the materials to be transmitted therewith; and 
after due deliberation and sufficient cause appearing therefor, it is

          ORDERED that the Motion be, and it hereby is, approved in all
respects; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Original Objections and the Subsequent Objections be,
and each of them hereby is, overruled or rendered moot based upon the
information contained in the Second Amended Disclosure Statement; and it is
further

          ORDERED that, in accordance with section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code
and Bankruptcy Rule 3017(b), (i) the Second Amended Disclosure Statement and the
Short Form (and all exhibits and schedules thereto), as the same may be amended
and modified from time to time to incorporate any modifications that the Debtors
and the Creditors' Committee determine to be appropriate and which do not
materially change the Second Amended Disclosure Statement or the Short Form or
materially affect any rights of a party in interest, and (ii) the cover letter
to the Second Amended Disclosure Statement from the Debtors, substantially in
the form of the letter annexed hereto as Exhibit "B" (the "Letter"), be, and
each of them hereby is, approved as containing "adequate information" within the
meaning of section 1125(a) of the Bankruptcy Code; and it is further

          ORDERED that a hearing to consider confirmation of the Plan (the
"Confirmation Hearing") shall be held before the Honorable Tina L. Brozman,
United States Bankruptcy Judge, in Room 723 of the United States Bankruptcy
Court, Alexander Hamilton Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York on
January 14, 1997, at 2:00 p.m., or as soon thereafter as counsel may be heard;
and it is further

          ORDERED that the Confirmation Hearing may be adjourned from time to
time by the Court without prior notice to holders of claims, holders of equity
interests or parties in interest other than the announcement of the adjourned
hearing date at the Confirmation Hearing; and it is further

          ORDERED that Leslie Fay be, and it hereby is, appointed as balloting
agent to receive and calculate acceptances and rejections to the Plan (the
"Balloting Agent"); and it is further

          ORDERED that the forms of ballot for accepting or rejecting the Plan
(collectively, the "Ballots," and individually, a "Ballot") and balloting
instructions, substantially in the form annexed hereto as Exhibit "C", be, and
each of them hereby is, approved in all respects pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule
3018(c) as conforming with Official Form No. 14; and it is further

          ORDERED that, pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule 3018(a), December 5, 1996
(the "Record Date") be, and it hereby is, established as the record date for
purposes of determining which Creditors (including the holders of publicly
traded debt securities and assignees of claims and interests) are entitled to
receive a Solicitation Package, as defined below, and vote to accept of reject
the Plan and elect alternative distributions with respect thereto; and it is
further

          ORDERED that only the holders of Claims as of the Record Date that are
impaired under the Plan may vote to accept or reject the Plan by indicating
their acceptance or rejection of the Plan on the Ballots provided therefor; and
it is further

          ORDERED that, in order to be counted as a vote to accept or reject the
Plan, a Ballot must be properly executed, completed and delivered to the
Balloting Agent by (i) mail at Leslie Fay Plan Ballots, P.O. Box 1436, New York,
New York 10018-1436, Attn: John J. Caliolo, or (ii) overnight courier or
personal delivery at Leslie Fay Plan Ballots, 1412 Broadway, New York, New York
10018-5281, Attn: John J. Caliolo, so that they are actually received by the
Balloting Agent no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on January 8,
1997 (the "Voting Deadline"); and it is further

                                        2

<PAGE>
          ORDERED that (i) any executed Ballot which does not indicate an
acceptance or rejection of the Plan shall be counted as an acceptance of the
Plan, (ii) notwithstanding the provisions of Bankruptcy Rule 3018(a), in the
event that a holder of a Claim casts more than one Ballot prior to the Voting
Deadline with respect to a single Claim, the last Ballot received by the
Balloting Agent prior to the Voting Deadline shall supersede any prior Ballots,
(iii) any Ballot that partially rejects and partially accepts the Plan will not
be counted, and (iv) any vote indicated on a Ballot on which the convenience
claim election is made will not be counted for purposes of accepting or
rejecting the Plan; and it is further

          ORDERED that, pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule 3017(d), the form of notice
(the "Confirmation Notice") of, among other things, the Voting Deadline, the
Objection Deadline, as defined below, and the Confirmation Hearing,
substantially in the form annexed hereto as Exhibit "D", be, and it hereby is,
approved in all respects; and it is further

          ORDERED that objections, if any, to confirmation of the Plan must be
in writing, state the name and address of the objecting party and the nature of
the claim or interest of such party, state with particularity the basis and
nature of each objection or proposed modification to the Plan and be filed,
together with proof of service, with the Court (with two (2) copies delivered
directly to Chambers) and served upon (a) Weil, Gotshal & Manges LLP, Attorneys
for the Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New York, New York 10153, Attn: Alan B.
Miller, Esq., (b) Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz, Attorneys for Creditors'
Committee, 51 West 52nd Street, New York, New York 10019, Attn: Chaim J.
Fortgang, Esq., (c) Bingham, Dana & Gould, Attorneys for the DIP Lenders, 150
Federal Street, Boston, Massachusetts 02110-1726, Attn: Robert A.J. Barry, Jr.,
Esq. and (d) the Office of the United States Trustee, 80 Broad Street, 3rd
Floor, New York, New York 10004, Attn: Diana Adams, Esq., so as to be received
no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on January 8, 1997 (the
"Objection Deadline"); and it is further

          ORDERED that any objections, responses or comments to confirmation of
the Plan that are not timely filed and served as set forth in the foregoing
decretal paragraph shall be deemed waived; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized to mail,
or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail, no later than December 13, 1996, (a)
a copy of the Confirmation Notice, and (b) the Second Amended Disclosure
Statement, together with all exhibits thereto, including, without limitation,
the Plan, which have been filed with the Court prior to the date of the mailing
of same, to the following persons or entities, unless such person or entity
shall receive a Solicitation Package, as hereinafter defined, pursuant to this
Order: (i) all persons or entities that have filed proofs of claim on or before
the Record Date, other than any person or entity that has filed with the Court a
notice (or notices) of transfer of claim under Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) on or
before the Record Date reflecting the transfer of all of such holder's Claims;
(ii) all persons or entities listed in the Schedules as Creditors and all
amendments thereto through the Record Date, other than any person or entity that
has filed with the Court a notice (or notices) of transfer of claim under
Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) on or before the Record Date reflecting the transfer of
all of such holder's Claims; (iii) all other known holders of Claims against the
Debtors, if any, as of the Record Date; (iv) all persons or entities that have
acquired a Claim pursuant to a notice of the transfer of a claim under
Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) filed with the Court on or before the Record Date; (v)
all parties in interest that have filed a notice pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule
2002 in the Debtors' chapter 11 cases on or before the Record Date; (vi) the
Office of the United States Trustee; (vii) the Securities and Exchange
Commission; (viii) the District Director of the Internal Revenue Service for the
Southern District of New York; and (ix) any other party as may be entitled to
notice in accordance with Bankruptcy Rule 2002; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized to mail,
or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail, no later than December 13, 1996, a
copy of the Short Form to all known Equity Interest holders of the Debtors as of
the Record Date; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized to mail,
or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail, no later than December 13, 1996, to
the holders of record on the Record Date of all Claims that are entitled to vote
to

                                        3

<PAGE>
accept or reject the Plan, (a) the Confirmation Notice, (b) the Second Amended
Disclosure Statement and all exhibits and attachments thereto, including,
without limitation, the Plan, (c) an appropriate form of Ballot and a Ballot
return envelope, and (d) the Letter (collectively, the "Solicitation Package");
provided, however, that Solicitation Packages for (i) holders of Claims against,
or interests in, any Debtor placed within a class under the Plan that is deemed
to accept or reject the Plan under sections 1126(f) or 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy
Code, and (ii) holders of Claims that have been objected to by the Debtors,
shall not include a Ballot and a Ballot return envelope; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, directed to cause
the Confirmation Hearing Notice to be published no less than fifteen (15) days
prior to the date of the Confirmation Hearing in Women's Wear Daily and The Wall
Street Journal (National Edition); and it is further

          ORDERED that the provision for notice in accordance with the
procedures set forth in this Order shall be deemed good and sufficient notice of
the Confirmation Hearing, the time fixed for filing objections to the Plan and
the time within which holders of Claims may vote to accept or reject the Plan
and elect alternative distributions with respect thereto; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors are not required to mail Solicitation
Packages to any individual or entity at an address from which notice of the
Hearing was returned by the United States Postal Service as undeliverable,
unless the Debtors were provided with an accurate address by such individual or
entity prior to December 5, 1996; and it is further

          ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized and
empowered to take such steps and perform such acts as may be necessary to
implement and effectuate this Order; and it is further

          ORDERED that the foregoing constitutes the findings of fact and
conclusions of law of the Court pursuant to Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 52,
as made applicable herein by Bankruptcy Rule 7052.

Dated: New York, New York
       December 9, 1996



                                         /s/ Tina L. Brozman
                                         ---------------------------
                                         United States Bankruptcy Judge


                                        4

<PAGE>

        Exhibits To Order Approving Disclosure Statement and Establishing
              Procedures for Solicitation and Tabulation of Votes:

Exhibit A   Short Form Disclosure Statement [Intentionally Omitted]

Exhibit B   Debtors' Recommendation Letter [Intentionally Omitted]

Exhibit C   Proposed Form of Ballots [Intentionally Omitted]

Exhibit D   Notice of Hearing to Consider Confirmation of Plan of Reorganization
            and Solicitation of Votes to Accept or Reject Plan of Reorganization
            and Elect Distributions with Respect Thereto [Intentionally Omitted]


                                        5

<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]


<PAGE>
                                   EXHIBIT C
                            TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT
<PAGE>
                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
<PAGE>

===============================================================================

                                    FORM 10-K

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                              WASHINGTON, DC 20549

                  ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D)
                     OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 30, 1995         COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-9196


                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.

           DELAWARE                                         13-3197085
(STATE OR OTHER JURISDICTION OF                          (I.R.S. EMPLOYER
 INCORPORATION OR ORGANIZATION)                         IDENTIFICATION NO.)

             1412 BROADWAY
           NEW YORK, NEW YORK                                 10018
(ADDRESS OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)                    (ZIP CODE)

       REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE: (212) 221-4000

           SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OF THE ACT:

                                      None


           SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(G) OF THE ACT:

                           Common Stock, $1 par value

                          Common Stock Purchase Rights

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required
to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during
the preceding 12 months and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for
the past 90 days.     YES     X     NO
                           -------     -------

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405
of Regulation S-K is not contained herein.  [ ]

The aggregate market value of the voting stock (based on the closing price of
such stock on the New York Stock Exchange) held by non-affiliates of the
registrant at March 30, 1996 was approximately $2,933,100.

There were 18,771,836 shares of Common Stock outstanding at March 30, 1996.

                       DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

                                      NONE

===============================================================================
<PAGE>
















                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
<PAGE>

                                     PART I


ITEM 1.  BUSINESS.

                  The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. (The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
being sometimes individually referred to, and together with its subsidiaries
collectively referred to, as the "Company" as the context may require) is
engaged principally in the design, manufacture and sale of diversified lines of
moderate and better price women's dresses, suits and sportswear. The Company's
products cover a broad retail price range, offer the consumer a wide selection
of styles, fabrics and colors suitable for different ages, sizes and fashion
preferences and are appropriate for social, business and leisure activities. The
Company believes that it is the leading producer of moderate and better price
dresses and suits in the United States and among the major producers of moderate
and better price sportswear, and that it is considered one of the major
resources to retailers of such products. The Company, through its Sassco
Fashions Division, currently operates 22 retail outlet stores and has wholesale
operations in the United Kingdom. The Leslie Fay business has been in continuous
operation as an apparel company since 1947.

                  During 1995, 1994 and 1993 dresses and suits accounted for
approximately 74%, 66% and 59% of the Company's net sales, respectively;
sportswear accounted for 17%, 26% and 33% respectively; and other (consisting of
legwear, intimate apparel, licensing and retail outlets) accounted for 9%, 8%
and 8%, respectively. As of January 1996, the Company had closed all of its
Leslie Fay retail stores and in June 1995, the Nipon Studio label of the
sportswear division was discontinued. As of March 1994 and March 1993, the
Company was no longer engaged in the sale of legwear and intimate apparel,
respectively. See "Other Recent Developments". Excluding the net sales of
intimate apparel, legwear, Nipon Studio and the Leslie Fay retail stores during
1995, 1994 and 1993, dresses and suits accounted for approximately 83%, 85% and
75% of the balance of the Company's net sales, respectively; sportswear
accounted for 17%, 14% and 25%, respectively; with other (consisting of
licensing and retail outlets) accounting for 1%, 1% and 0%, respectively.

                  The Company's business is seasonal in nature, with sales being
greatest in the third quarter and the least in the fourth quarter.
<PAGE>

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

                  On March 13, 1996, the Company together with its creditors'
committee filed an Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization pursuant to chapter 11
of the Federal Bankruptcy Code (the "Bankruptcy Code"). This plan was
substantially similar to the one filed by the Company in October 1995 and calls
for a separation of the Company into two parts, "New Sassco" and "New Leslie
Fay." The Company's efforts to sell its Sassco Fashions division have been
discontinued. Although the legal structure of the reorganization plan and other
related issues continue to be developed, the Company believes that substantially
all other material issues have been or will be resolved shortly and a final plan
will be filed at the end of the second quarter of 1996. The Company anticipates,
in accordance with provisions of the Bankruptcy Code, that all cash and
securities to be distributed pursuant to its reorganization plan will be
distributed to its creditors and certain employees, and current stockholders of
the Company will not retain or receive any value for their investment.

COMMENCEMENT OF CHAPTER 11 CASES

                  As reported, on February 1, 1993, the Company announced that
due to accounting irregularities discovered at that time, the previously
reported audited results for 1991 and the previously reported unaudited results
for the nine months ended October 3, 1992 were incorrect. An investigation of
these irregularities was undertaken by the Audit Committee of the Board of
Directors. On February 25, 1993, BDO Seidman, the Company's independent
certified public accountants, withdrew its opinion on the consolidated financial
statements of the Company for 1991. It is the Company's understanding that the
audit opinion was withdrawn as a result of the Company's disclosure of the
accounting irregularities relating to its 1991 consolidated financial statements
referred to above. See page 5 for a discussion of the results of the Audit
Committee investigation.

                  On April 5, 1993 (the "Filing Date"), The Leslie Fay
Companies, Inc. and each of Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Spitalnick Corp. and
Hue, Inc., wholly owned subsidiaries of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., filed
voluntary petitions under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code in the United States
Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of New York (the "Bankruptcy Court")
 . The Debtors concluded that the chapter 11 filings were necessary to protect
the value of the Company's assets and to ensure that it would have sufficient
financial resources to continue the timely flow of merchandise to its customers.



                                      -2-
<PAGE>

                  On November 15, 1995 (the "Retail Filing Date"), each of
Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc.,
Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa),
Inc. and Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc., all wholly-owned
subsidiaries of the Company (sometimes hereinafter collectively referred to as
the "Retail Debtors"), filed voluntary petitions under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code in the Bankruptcy Court. (The Company and all of the
wholly-owned subsidiaries that have filed for protection under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code are sometimes hereinafter collectively referred to as the
"Debtors".)

                  Pursuant to an order of the Bankruptcy Court, the Debtors'
chapter 11 cases were consolidated for procedural purposes only and are being
jointly administered by the Bankruptcy Court.

                  Since the Filing Date and the Retail Filing Date, the Debtors,
as debtors in possession, have continued the operation of their businesses and
the management of their properties with the exception of Spitalnick Corp., Hue,
Inc., Leslie Fay Canada, Inc. and Leslie Fay UK Limited, whose operations have
been discontinued, and Next Day Apparel, Inc., whose operations were sold, and
the Retail Debtors which are pursuing orderly liquidations of their assets
pursuant to chapter 11. The Debtors and the creditors' committee intend to
propose a plan of reorganization pursuant to chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code
and they anticipate the successful emergence from chapter 11 in the second half
of 1996. Additional information with respect to the chapter 11 cases and the
procedures followed therein is contained in Item 3. "Legal Proceedings".

POST-PETITION FINANCING

                  On April 28, 1993, the Company, and Leslie Fay Licensing
Corp., Spitalnick Corp. and Hue, Inc. (collectively, the "Guarantors") entered
into a Post-Petition Credit Agreement (as amended, the "DIP Credit Agreement")
with the initial lenders named therein (the "Initial Lenders") and Citibank,
N.A., as Agent, pursuant to which the Initial Lenders agreed to make
post-petition loans to the Company and issue letters of credit for the account
of the Company in the aggregate principal amount not to exceed $150,000,000, the
entire amount of which was made available under the DIP Credit Agreement
pursuant to orders of the Bankruptcy Court.

                  This facility was extended on April 26, 1994, with a
commitment level not to exceed $100,000,000. In March 1995, the parties to the
DIP Credit Agreement agreed to an amendment extending the term of the DIP Credit
Agreement until December 15, 1995 with a reduced commitment level not to exceed
$80,000,000.



                                      -3-
<PAGE>

                  A replacement facility for a new $80,000,000 credit agreement
with the First National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and BankAmerica Business Credit,
Inc. ("BABC"), as Facility Agents and FNBB as Administrative Agent (the "FNBB
Credit Agreement") was approved by the Bankruptcy Court and became effective on
May 2, 1995 and was subsequently extended to mature on the earlier of (i) June
30, 1996, (ii) the date of termination of the Commitments (as that term is
defined in the FNBB Credit Agreement) or (iii) the first date on which a
reorganization plan for the Company is substantially consummated.

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement provides for post-petition direct
borrowings and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in an
aggregate amount not exceeding $80,000,000, subject to being permanently reduced
on a dollar-for-dollar basis to the extent aggregate net cash proceeds received
from the sales of assets after March 20, 1995 exceed $20,000,000 up to a maximum
of $40,000,000 on a cumulative basis. On November 15, 1995, the Facility was
amended to reduce the aggregate borrowing limit to $60,000,000. The following
direct borrowing sublimits are subject to being reduced by fifty percent (50%)
of any net cash proceeds received from the sales of assets: $25,000,000 from May
2, 1995 through July 1, 1995; $30,000,000 from July 2, 1995 through September
30, 1995; $20,000,000 from October 1, 1995 through October 28, 1995; and
$5,000,000 from October 29, 1995 through December 31, 1995. Commencing January
1, 1996 and through June 30, 1996, the sublimit is $15,000,000. The sublimit for
letters of credit is $50,000,000. No qualifying asset sales have been made which
would reduce the facility borrowing limits.

                  Direct borrowings bear interest at prime plus 1.5%. The FNBB
Credit Agreement, as amended, contains certain financial and operating covenants
related to minimum and maximum inventory levels, capital expenditures and
attainment of minimum earnings before reorganization, interest, taxation,
depreciation and amortization. As collateral for borrowings under the FNBB
Credit Agreement, the Company has granted to FNBB and BABC a security interest
in substantially all assets of the Company. In addition, the FNBB Credit
Agreement contains certain restrictive covenants, including limitations on the
incurrence of additional liens and indebtedness and a prohibition on paying
dividends. The Company is currently in compliance with all covenants contained
in the FNBB Credit Agreement, as amended.



                                      -4-
<PAGE>

OTHER POST-PETITION EVENTS

                  As previously reported, the Company also announced in
September 1993 that the Audit Committee of the Board of Directors had completed
its investigation into the circumstances relating to the accounting
irregularities and presented its findings in a confidential report to the Board
of Directors. It was the conclusion of the Audit Committee that there was no
evidence that any then current member of senior management of the Company or the
Board of Directors knew of, or participated in, the perpetration of the
accounting irregularities. Additional information with respect to the completion
of the investigation is contained in the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K
dated September 28, 1993. In December 1993, the Company moved for the
appointment of an Examiner pursuant to the Bankruptcy Code to, among other
things, address any lingering concerns about the Audit Committee's
investigation. In January 1994, Charles A. Stillman, Esq. was appointed as the
Examiner. The Examiner concluded, preliminarily, that the Debtors likely have
viable claims worth pursuing against its former accounting firm, BDO Seidman.
With respect to the Company's then current officers and all of its directors and
certain third parties, the Examiner concluded that there was insufficient
evidence to establish viable claims under the applicable legal standards. The
Examiner concluded that while viable claims may exist against two former
officers, Mr. Polishan and Mr. Kenia, those individuals may lack sufficient
assets to warrant suing them. The Examiner also concluded that the investigation
of the accounting irregularities conducted by the Company's Audit Committee was
generally thorough and professional and that, in most respects, further
investigation was not warranted.

                  The Debtors currently retain the exclusive right to propose a
plan or plans of reorganization until May 31, 1996, subject only to the
concurrent right of the creditors' committee to file a plan of reorganization
during the same time period.

                  For information as to legal proceedings arising out of certain
of the aforementioned events, see Item 3. - "Legal Proceedings". For information
on the financial impact of such events, see Item 7. - "Management's Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and Item 8. -
"Financial Statements and Supplementary Data".



                                      -5-
<PAGE>

OTHER RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

                  In September 1995, the Company sold its fifty-one (51%)
percent interest in Next Day Apparel, Inc. ("Next Day") and its interest in
certain trademarks to West Union Apparel, Ltd. ("West Union"), Next Day's
minority shareholder, with the approval of the Bankruptcy Court. In connection
with the transaction, the Company agreed to contribute to the capital of Next
Day, $2.2 million of the principal amount of a $5 million subordinated loan
previously made by the Company to Next Day, evidenced by a subordinated note,
dated December 21, 1993 (the "Next Day Note"). In connection with the sale of
the Company's interest in Next Day, West Union agreed to purchase the Next Day
Note for $2.8 million, and the Company received a total of approximately
$3,486,000 from the sale.

                  The Collective Bargaining Agreement between the Company and
the International Ladies' Garment Workers' Union (the "ILGWU"), the union
representing the production and distribution employees, expired on May 31, 1994.
At that time the ILGWU called its members out on strike. On July 8, 1994, the
Company and the ILGWU reached a negotiated settlement agreement which concluded
the strike. This settlement was approved by the Bankruptcy Court on July 14,
1994, and its terms were incorporated in the successor Collective Bargaining
Agreement (the "ILGWU Agreement") with an expiration date of May 31, 1997. The
ILGWU Agreement included a forgiveness of all liquidated damage liabilities for
offshore and non-union production through the end of 1993 and a ceiling on
future similar charges. The ILGWU Agreement also provided, among other items, a
guarantee of 600 domestic manufacturing jobs through July 31, 1995 and payment
of approximately $2,300,000 for severance in connection with the closing of
manufacturing facilities and the reduction of the work force in the remaining
Pennsylvania manufacturing facilities. It was agreed that future domestic
employment commitments in the Pennsylvania manufacturing facilities would be
determined by an outside facilitator based upon a study by a joint
labor-management committee and a study by an independent consultant to determine
whether and under what conditions the Company could profitably produce dresses
domestically which could compete successfully in the moderate dress marketplace.



                                      -6-
<PAGE>

                  The facilitator selected Deloitte & Touche, LLP to conduct an
independent study, which was completed on or about April 7, 1995. The
independent study concluded that it was not possible for the Company to
profitably produce moderate dresses at the Pennsylvania manufacturing facility.
The Joint Labor Management Committee was unable to present a unanimous
recommendation to the facilitator as to the results of the independent study.

                  On May 5, 1995, the facilitator issued a binding
recommendation in which he concurred with the findings of the independent study
and relieved the Company of its obligation to maintain employment at its
Pennsylvania manufacturing facility after July 31, 1995. The manufacturing
facility was closed on or about August 4, 1995.

                  On or about August 31, 1995, the Company and the Union of
Needletrades, Industrial and Textile Employees ("UNITE"), the successor to the
ILGWU, negotiated a final settlement resolving all issues arising from the
closing of the Pennsylvania manufacturing facility. Pursuant to this settlement
agreement, the Company agreed to distribute approximately $3,661,000 to former
employees in termination benefits, inclusive of approximately $1,253,000
remaining from the severance fund established in the ILGWU Agreement as
described above.

                  For further discussion of the above described events, see
Notes 8 and 12 to the Company's Consolidated Financial Statements.

PRODUCTS

                  Historically, each of the Company's divisions and subsidiaries
has been operated in some respects as an independent and distinct business under
the separate direction of management teams with entrepreneurial incentives.
Certain day-to-day management decisions, as well as product design, marketing
and certain other operational and manufacturing decisions, were made at the
division or subsidiary level, subject to review by senior corporate officers.
The operations of the divisions and subsidiaries conformed to the Company's
overall manufacturing and marketing policies, which were determined at the
corporate level and monitored principally through budgetary and financial
information.



                                      -7-
<PAGE>

DRESSES AND SUITS

                  DRESS DIVISION. The Dress Division sells moderate price one
piece dresses and dresses with coordinated jackets under the "Leslie Fay",
"Leslie Fay Petite", "Leslie Fay Women" and "Leslie Fay Women's Petites" labels.
The Division's products are offered in petite, misses and large sizes for both
daytime and evening wear.

                  SASSCO FASHIONS DIVISION. The Sassco Fashions Division offers
moderate, better, bridge and designer price suits under a number of different
labels, including "Kasper for A.S.L.", "Kasper II", "Nina Charles", "Le Suit",
"Albert Nipon" and "Albert Nipon Evening". The Division also offers better price
dresses under the "Kasper Dress" label and better price sportswear under the
"Kasper and Company A.S.L." label.

                  CASTLEBERRY KNITS DIVISION. The Castleberry Knits Division
sells better price two and three piece knit suits and one and two piece knit
dresses under the "Castleberry", "Castlebrook" and "Adolfo New York" labels.

SPORTSWEAR

                  SPORTSWEAR DIVISION. The Sportswear Division markets moderate
and better price related separates under the "Leslie Fay Sportswear", "Leslie
Fay Sportswear Petite" and "Leslie Fay Sportswear Woman". The Division's
products include skirts, blouses, sweaters, pants and jackets which are related
in color and material and are intended to be sold as coordinated outfits. The
Division's products are offered in petite, regular and large sizes.

                  During 1995, the Company repositioned the "Leslie Fay
Sportswear" labels to target its largest department store consumers interested
in traditional designs at moderate price points and now designs product
specifically for sales at their stores with their assistance.

                  This Division also offers contemporary knitted sportswear,
including knitted separates, dresses and suits under the "Outlander", "Outlander
Studio", "Outlander Petite" and "Outlander Woman" labels, styled to appeal to
women of a wide range of ages and available in misses, petite and large sizes.



                                      -8-
<PAGE>

DESIGN

                  The styles that are produced under the names used by the
Company are created by the Company's fashion designers or stylists. The designs
for products sold under names which are licensed to the Company are also created
by the Company. Each division of the Company has its own designers, and in some
instances utilizes separate design staffs for different products within a
particular division. The design staff of a division meets regularly with
representatives of the division's merchandising, production and sales staff to
review the status of each collection and to discuss adjustments which may be
necessary in line composition, fabric selection, construction and product mix.

                  Most of the Company's divisions generally offer four or five
seasonal lines: Spring, Summer, Fall I, Fall II and Holiday. The Sassco Fashions
and Outlander divisions, however, have only two seasons. These seasonal lines
are typically offered by the Company in ten to twelve week selling periods.

TRADEMARKS AND LICENSES

                  The labels used by the Company are registered trademarks, most
of which are owned by the Company. The Company is licensed to use the name
"Kasper for A.S.L." and "Kasper II" for suits and dresses and the name "Kasper
and Company" for sportswear. The current license agreement with respect to the
use of the name "Kasper" has an expiration date of May 31, 1997 and may be
renewed at the Company's option for one additional two-year term. The Company's
license for the use of the mark "Nolan Miller" primarily for suits and dresses
expired on March 31, 1995 and the Company elected not to renew the license. The
Company entered into a licensing agreement on April 28, 1995 to use of the
"Adolfo" name and sell such merchandise through the Castleberry Knits division.
This agreement expires on December 31, 1997 and may be renewed for an additional
two year period.

                  The Company considers its trademarks and license agreements to
have significant value in the marketing of its products. The Company has
licensed certain of its names and trademarks to various companies for their use
in connection with the manufacture and distribution of their respective
products.



                                      -9-
<PAGE>

MARKETS AND DISTRIBUTION

                  The Company's products were sold during 1995 principally to
department and specialty stores located throughout the United States, the
Company's retail outlets and through electronic retailing. During 1995,
Dillard's Department Stores, Inc. accounted for 15%, Federated Department Stores
accounted for 14%, JC Penney accounted for 11% and May Company accounted for 10%
of the Company's sales. No other customer accounted for as much as 10% of the
Company's sales. During 1995, the Company's ten largest customers accounted for
approximately 65% of such sales; its 100 largest customers accounted for
approximately 91% of such sales. Certain of these customers own a number of
department stores operating under different names. For the purposes hereof they
are each treated as one customer, although the Company believes that some of
these retailers make their own decisions regarding purchases of the Company's
products.

                  Each division maintains its own sales force and exhibits its
products in its principal showrooms in New York City and an additional showroom
in Dallas, Texas. For further discussion, see Item 2. "Properties". While in
some instances the Company's divisions may appear to compete with each other, as
a practical matter, there is little such competition because of the differences
in products, price points and market segments.

                  To most effectively reach its ultimate consumers, the Company
assists retailers in merchandising and marketing the Company's products. The
Company promotes its products through in-store fashion shows and special
in-store events prepared and produced by the Company, as well as through various
sales, promotions, in store fixturing, cooperative advertising and direct
customer mailings.

                  The Company's products are sold under brand names which are
advertised and promoted in national magazines and trade publications.

RETAIL OUTLET STORES

                  The Company closed its remaining Leslie Fay retail stores in
the fourth quarter of 1995 and the first quarter of 1996. These stores sold its
brand name merchandise generally within six to eight weeks (depending upon store
location) after the commencement of sales of such merchandise by the Company's
major customers. The stores were located across the United States and generally
were situated in selected geographic markets to avoid substantial competition
with the Company's primary customers. Most of the stores were leased under
long-term leases. The average store size was approximately 5,480 square feet.



                                      -10-
<PAGE>

                  In June 1995, the Company established a new subsidiary, A.S.L.
Retail Outlets, Inc., to sell Sassco Fashions Division's merchandise. By
December 30, 1995, the Company operated 22 stores (23 stores as of March 30,
1996) to sell brand name merchandise of Sassco Fashions. The stores are located
across the United States and generally are situated in selected geographic
markets to avoid substantial competition with the Company's primary customers.
Three of the stores are operated under leases expiring in 1996. Twenty stores
are being operated under a Lease Assumption Agreement until June 30, 1996.
Pursuant to this agreement, the Company does not assume any obligations under
the leases other than the payment of current lease obligations until a plan of
reorganization is approved and confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court that provides
for the assignment of not less than eighteen (18) leases. The average store size
is 2,249 square feet.

MANUFACTURING

                  Apparel sold by the Company is produced in accordance with its
designs, specifications and production schedules. Approximately 98% of such
apparel is produced by a large number of independent contractors located
domestically and abroad. The balance was produced, in whole or in part, by the
Company in its manufacturing plant in Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania prior to its
closing in August 1995. For 1995, products representing approximately 91% of
sales were produced abroad and imported into the United States, principally from
Far Eastern countries, such as Hong Kong, Taiwan, China, the Philippines,
Thailand and South Korea, and the Caribbean Basin country of Guatemala.

                  One contractor manufactured 14% of the Company's products in
1995. The Company historically has had satisfactory, long-standing relationships
with most of its contractors. In 1995, approximately 8% of the Company's
domestic contracted production was produced by contractors who work exclusively
for the Company. The Company monitors production at each contractor's facility,
in the United States and abroad, to ensure quality control, compliance with its
specifications and timely delivery of finished goods to the Company's
distribution centers. The Company believes that because of the number and
geographical diversity of its manufacturing sources, it will continue to be able
to obtain the services of a sufficient number of independent suppliers to
produce quality products in conformity with its requirements.



                                      -11-
<PAGE>

                  The Company manufactures in accordance with plans prepared
each year which are based primarily on projected orders, and to a lesser extent
on current orders and consultations with customers. These plans also take into
account current fashion trends and economic conditions. The average lead time
from the commitment of piece goods through the production and shipping of goods
ranges from two to four months for domestic products and four to six months for
imported products. These lead times impose substantial time constraints on the
Company in that they require production planning and other manufacturing
decisions and piece good commitments to be made substantially in advance of the
receipt of orders from customers for the bulk of the items to be produced.

                  Historically, the purchase of raw materials has been
controlled and coordinated by each division. The Company has combined and/or
centralized some functions between certain divisions, but divisional management
still has the authority and responsibility over most aspects of their product
production, manufacturing and purchasing functions. The Company supplies the raw
materials to its domestic contractors and certain of its foreign contractors.
Otherwise, the raw materials are purchased directly by the contractors in
accordance with the Company's specifications. Raw materials, which are in most
instances made and/or colored especially for the Company, consist principally of
piece goods and yarn and are purchased by the Company from a number of domestic
and foreign textile mills and converters. The Company does not have long-term,
formal arrangements with any of its suppliers of raw materials. The Company,
however, has experienced little difficulty in satisfying its raw material
requirements and considers its sources of supply adequate.

IMPORTS AND IMPORT RESTRICTIONS

                  The Company's import operations are subject to constraints
imposed by bilateral textile agreements between the United States and a number
of foreign countries, including Hong Kong, Taiwan, China, the Philippines,
Thailand, South Korea and Guatemala (the principal countries from which the
Company imports goods). These agreements impose quotas on the amount and type of
goods which can be imported into the United States from these countries. In
addition, each of the countries in which the Company's products are sold have
laws and regulations regarding import restrictions and quotas. Because the
United States and other countries in which the Company's products are
manufactured and sold, may, from time to time, impose new quotas, duties,
tariffs, surcharges or other import controls or restrictions, or adjust
presently prevailing quota allocations or duty or tariff rates or levels, the
Company intensively monitors import and quota-related developments. The Company
continually seeks to minimize its potential exposure to import and quota-related
risks


                                      -12-
<PAGE>

through allocation of production to merchandise categories that are not subject
to quota pressures, adjustments in product design and fabrication, shifts of
production among countries and manufacturers and otherwise, as well as through
geographical diversification of its sources of supply and other measures. The
United States may enter into bilateral trade agreements with additional
countries and may, in the future, include other types of garments in existing
agreements.

                  Imports are also affected by the high cost of transportation
into the United States and by the increased competition resulting from greater
production demands abroad.

                  The Company's imported products are subject to United States
Customs duties and, in the ordinary course of its business, the Company is from
time to time subject to claims by the United States Customs Service ("Customs")
for duties and other charges. For further discussion, see Note 8 to the
Company's Consolidated Financial Statements.

                  In addition to the factors outlined above, the Company's
future import operations may be adversely affected by political instability
resulting in the disruption of trade from exporting countries, the imposition of
additional regulations relating to, or duties, taxes and other charges on,
imports, any significant fluctuation in the value of the dollar against foreign
currencies and restrictions on the transfer of funds.

BACKLOG

                  At April 6, 1996, the Company had unfilled orders of
approximately $131,000,000, compared to approximately $109,000,000 of such
orders for comparable continuing businesses at a comparable date in 1995. The
amount of unfilled orders at a particular time is affected by a number of
factors, including the scheduling of the manufacture and shipment of the
product, which in some instances is dependent on the desires of the customer.
Accordingly, a comparison of unfilled orders from period to period is not
necessarily meaningful and may not be indicative of eventual actual shipments.



                                      -13-
<PAGE>

CREDIT AND COLLECTION

                  Historically, the Company managed substantially all of its
credit and collection functions internally. In connection therewith, it
regularly evaluated, approved and monitored the credit of the Company's
customers and was responsible for collection of accounts receivable. In February
1996, the Company entered an agreement with Heller Financial, Inc. to approve
credit and act as a collection agent for its Sassco Fashions division. The
Company continues to perform such functions for its other divisions.

                  The Company, like many of its competitors, sells to major
retail store customers, some of which have engaged in leveraged buyouts or
similar transactions in which retailers incurred significant amounts of debt,
and certain of these customers have filed for protection under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code. The obligations of these customers are being paid to the
Company on a current basis. It is not clear to what extent, if any, the current
financial condition of such retailers will affect the financial condition of the
Company; however, the Company continually monitors the financial condition of
its significant customers and believes that any financial difficulties such
retailers might have will not significantly impact the Company's operations.

COMPETITION

                  The sectors of the apparel industry for which the Company
designs, manufactures and markets products are highly competitive. The Company
competes with many other manufacturers, including manufacturers of one or more
apparel items. In addition, department stores, including some of the Company's
major customers, have from time to time varied the amount of goods manufactured
specifically for them and sold under their own labels. Many such stores have
also changed their manner of presentation of merchandise and in recent years
have become increasingly promotional. Some of the Company's competitors are
larger and have greater resources than the Company. Based upon its knowledge of
the industry, the Company believes that it is a leading producer of moderate and
better price dresses and suits in the United States, among the more significant
producers of moderate and better price sportswear, and that it is considered one
of the major resources of retailers of such products. The Company's business is
dependent upon its ability to evaluate and respond to changing consumer demand
and tastes and to remain competitive in the areas of style, quality and price,
while operating within the significant domestic and foreign production and
delivery constraints of the industry.



                                      -14-
<PAGE>

EMPLOYEES

                  At December 30, 1995, the Company employed approximately 1,285
persons, of whom approximately 59% were production and shipping employees.
Approximately 33% of the Company's employees were members of unions, primarily
UNITE, the successor to the ILGWU. Upon the expiration of the Collective
Bargaining Agreement on May 31, 1994, the ILGWU called its members out on
strike. On July 8, 1994, the Company and the ILGWU resolved the strike and
negotiated a successor Collective Bargaining Agreement with an expiration date
of May 31, 1997. See "Other Recent Developments".

ITEM 2.  PROPERTIES.

                  The Company maintains executive and sales offices as well as
design facilities in New York City. The Company also operates administrative
facilities in Hanover, Pennsylvania under a lease which expires in 1998, and in
Secaucus, New Jersey under a lease which expires in 2000. A regional sales
office and showroom are leased in Dallas, Texas.

                  The Company maintained one principal manufacturing facility,
which was closed in August 1995. Another location in the Wilkes-Barre area
consists of approximately 235,000 square feet and houses a major distribution
center under a lease expiring in 1996. A second renewal option of this lease
that would extend the current terms of the lease through April 1999, is
available and is currently being re-negotiated with the landlord. The other
principal distribution center is located in a 192,000 square foot facility in
Secaucus, New Jersey under a lease expiring in 1996. New lease negotiations have
begun but have not been finalized.

                  All of the Company's facilities are in good condition. None of
the Company's principal facilities are idle. The machinery and equipment
contained in the Company's facilities is modern and efficient.

                  As permitted by the Bankruptcy Code, the Company has rejected,
or will reject certain leases to which it is a party. The Company does not
anticipate that such rejections will have a significant affect on the Company.



                                      -15-
<PAGE>

ITEM 3.  LEGAL PROCEEDINGS.

COMMENCEMENT OF CHAPTER 11 CASES

                  The following discussion provides general background
information regarding the chapter 11 cases, but is not intended to be an
exhaustive summary.

                  General. On April 5, 1993 and November 15, 1995, voluntary
petitions for relief under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code were filed by the
Debtors. The Debtors' chapter 11 cases were consolidated for procedural purposes
only and are being jointly administered by the Bankruptcy Court. See Item 1.
"Business - Commencement of Chapter 11 Cases."

                  Chapter 11 Reorganization Under the Bankruptcy Code. Pursuant
to Section 362 of the Bankruptcy Code, during a chapter 11 case, creditors and
other parties-in-interest may not, without Bankruptcy Court approval: (i)
commence or continue a judicial, administrative or other proceeding against the
Debtors which was or could have been commenced prior to commencement of the
chapter 11 case, or recover a claim that arose prior to commencement of the
case; (ii) enforce any pre-petition judgments against the Debtors; (iii) take
any action to obtain possession of property of the Debtors or to exercise
control over property of the Debtors or their estates; (iv) create, perfect or
enforce any lien against the property of the Debtors; (v) collect, assess or
recover claims against the Debtors that arose before the commencement of the
case; or (vi) set off any debt owing to the Debtors that arose prior to the
commencement of the case against a claim of such creditor or party-in-interest
against the Debtors that arose before the commencement of the case.

                  Although the Debtors are authorized to operate their
businesses and manage their properties as debtors in possession, they may not
engage in transactions outside of the ordinary course of business without first
complying with the notice and hearing provisions of the Bankruptcy Code and
obtaining Bankruptcy Court approval when necessary.

                  An official unsecured creditors' committee and an official
committee of equity security holders have been appointed by the United States
Trustee and are acting in the chapter 11 cases of the Debtors. These committees
have the right to review and object to certain business transactions for which
Bankruptcy Court approval is sought and have participated in the formulation of
any plan or plans of reorganization filed to date. The Debtors are required to
pay certain expenses of the committees, including counsel, accountants' and
advisors' fees, to the extent allowed by the Bankruptcy Court.



                                      -16-
<PAGE>

                  As debtors in possession, the Debtors have the right, subject
to Bankruptcy Court approval and certain other limitations, to assume or reject
executory, pre-petition contracts and unexpired leases. In this context,
"assumption" requires the Debtors to perform their obligations and cure all
existing defaults under the assumed contract or lease and "rejection" means that
the Debtors are relieved from their obligations to perform further under the
rejected contract or lease, but are subject to a claim for damages for the
breach thereof subject to certain limitations contained in the Bankruptcy Code.
Any damage claims resulting from rejection are treated as general unsecured
claims in the reorganization.

                  Under the Bankruptcy Code, a creditor's claim is treated as
secured only to the extent of the value of such creditor's collateral, and the
balance of such creditor's claim is treated as unsecured. Generally, unsecured
and undersecured debt does not accrue interest after the filing, unless the
Debtor is solvent. A fully secured claim may, however, accrue interest after the
filing.

                  Pre-petition claims which were contingent or unliquidated at
the commencement of the chapter 11 cases are generally allowable against the
Debtors in amounts to be fixed by the Bankruptcy Court or otherwise agreed upon.
These claims, including, without limitation, those which arise in connection
with the rejection of executory contracts and unexpired leases, are expected to
be substantial.

                  On September 30, 1993, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order
requiring certain claimants against the four original Debtors, except those with
certain specified types of claims, to file proofs of claim in the Bankruptcy
Court by December 10, 1993 (the "Bar Date"). On November 15, 1995, the
Bankruptcy Court entered an order requiring all claimants against the Retail
Debtors to file proof of claims in the Bankruptcy Court by December 12, 1995
(the "Retail Bar Date"). Those claimants required by the order to file claims by
the Bar Date or the Retail Bar Date, as the case may be, and who failed to do so
are barred from voting upon or receiving distributions under any plan or plans
of reorganization of the Debtors. Excluded from this requirement to file by the
Bar Date or the Retail Bar Date, among others, were certain claims by the
Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") which were required to be filed no later than
March 31, 1995. On April 8, 1996, the Debtors filed a motion with the Bankruptcy
Court requesting that May 8, 1996 be set as the supplemental bar date for
holders of certain claims affected by the amended schedules.



                                      -17-
<PAGE>

                  There are approximately 4,300 scheduled liabilities and filed
proofs of claim against the Debtors. The aggregate amount of liabilities
reported by the Debtors and those claims which specified amounts, including IRS
claims, was over $1,000,000,000. Included among the claims filed have been
claims for unspecified amounts. Orders and other actions have been approved by
the Bankruptcy Court to remove overstated, duplicate or amended claims. The
remaining disputed or allowed claims total approximately $877,000,000. The
Debtors consider this amount to be highly inflated and a totally unreliable
estimate of their true liabilities. The Debtors intend to request the Bankruptcy
Court to approve additional reductions of, or to expunge, additional claims.
Liability for all claims will be addressed within the context of a plan or plans
of reorganization.

                  Plan of Reorganization - Procedures. For 120 days after the
date of the filing of a voluntary chapter 11 petition a debtor in possession has
the exclusive right to propose and file a plan of reorganization with the
Bankruptcy Court. If a debtor in possession files a plan of reorganization
during the exclusive period, no other party may file a plan of reorganization
until the expiration of the exclusive period or, if the disclosure statement has
been approved by an order of the Bankruptcy Court, no other party may file a
plan of reorganization unless confirmation of the plan of reorganization
proposed by the debtor in possession has been denied.

                  Given the magnitude of the Debtors' operations and the number
of interested parties asserting claims that must be resolved in the chapter 11
cases, the plan formulation process is complex. The Debtors currently retain the
exclusive right to propose a plan or plans of reorganization until May 31, 1996,
subject only to the concurrent right of the creditors' committee to propose a
plan during the same time period.

                  If a chapter 11 debtor fails to file its plan during the
exclusive period or after such plan has been filed fails to obtain acceptances
of such plan from impaired classes of creditors and equity security holders
during the exclusive solicitation period, any party in interest, including a
creditor, an equity security holder or a committee of creditors or equity
security holders, may file a plan of reorganization for such chapter 11 debtor.



                                      -18-
<PAGE>

                  Generally, after a plan has been filed with the Bankruptcy
Court, it will be sent, together with a disclosure statement approved by the
Bankruptcy Court following a hearing, to members of all classes of impaired
creditors and equity security holders for acceptance or rejection. Following
acceptance or rejection of any such plan, the Bankruptcy Court, after notice and
a hearing, would consider whether to confirm the plan. Among other things, to
confirm a plan the Bankruptcy Court is required to find that (i) each impaired
class of creditors and equity security holders will receive, pursuant to the
plan, at least as much as the class would have received in a liquidation of the
debtor, (ii) each impaired class of creditors and equity security holders has
accepted the plan by the requisite vote, and (iii) confirmation of the plan is
not likely to be followed by the liquidation or need for further financial
reorganization of the debtor or any successors unless the plan proposes such
liquidation or reorganization.

                  If any impaired class of creditors or equity security holders
does not accept a plan and assuming that all of the other requirements of the
Bankruptcy Code are met, the proponent of the plan may invoke the so-called
"cram down" provisions of the Bankruptcy Code. Under these provisions, the
Bankruptcy Court may confirm a plan notwithstanding the non-acceptance of the
plan by an impaired class of creditors or equity security holders if certain
requirements of the Bankruptcy Code are met, including that (i) at least one
impaired class of claims has accepted the plan, (ii) the plan "does not
discriminate unfairly" and (iii) the plan "is fair and equitable with respect to
each class of claims or interests that is impaired under, and has not accepted,
the plan." The phrases "discriminate unfairly" and "fair and equitable" have
narrow and specific meanings unique to bankruptcy law.



                                      -19-
<PAGE>

OTHER PENDING LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

                  In addition to, and concurrent with, the proceedings in the
Bankruptcy Court, the Company is involved in or settled during 1995 the
following legal proceedings of significance:

                  The Company was involved in litigation concerning a lease
agreement with Corporate Property Associates:3 ("CPA:3"), as the landlord of the
Company's former manufacturing facility at Route 315, Luzerne County,
Pennsylvania (the "315 Lease Agreement"). CPA:3 had also submitted a proof of
claim in the Bankruptcy Court in the approximate amount of $26,000,000. On
August 7, 1995, the Bankruptcy Court entered an order approving the Company's
settlement of litigation concerning the lease agreement with CPA:3. Pursuant to
the settlement, CPA:3 paid $250,000 to the Company; the Company released any
claims to the title of the Route 315 facility and surrendered the premises on or
about September 30, 1995. Furthermore, CPA:3 has agreed to limit its allowed
unsecured claim against the Company to the amount of $2,650,000.

                  In November 1992, a class action entitled "Stephen Warshaw and
Phillis Warshaw v. The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. et al." was instituted in the
United States District Court for the Southern District of New York. In January
1993 and February 1993, the plaintiffs served amended complaints and thereafter
twelve other similar actions were commenced against the Company, certain of its
officers and directors and its then auditors, BDO Seidman. The complaint in
these cases, which purport to be on behalf of all persons who purchased or
acquired stock of the Company during the period from February 4, 1992 to and
including February 1, 1993, allege that the defendants knew or should have known
material facts relating to the sales and earnings which they failed to disclose
and that, if these facts had been disclosed, they would have affected the price
at which the Company's Common Stock was traded. A pre-trial order has been
entered which has the effect of consolidating all of these actions and, in
accordance therewith, the plaintiffs have served the defendants with a
consolidated class action complaint which, because of the chapter 11 filing by
the Company, does not name the Company as a defendant. In March 1994, plaintiffs
filed a consolidated and amended class action complaint. This complaint added
certain additional parties as defendants, including Odyssey Partners, L.P.
("Odyssey"), and expanded the purported class period from March 28, 1991 to and
including April 5, 1993. In March 1995, BDO Seidman filed an answer and
cross-claims against certain of the officers and directors of the Company
previously named in this action and filed third-party complaints against
Odyssey, certain current and former division heads of the Company and certain
current and former directors of the Company. These cross-claims and third-party
complaints allege that the Company's


                                      -20-
<PAGE>

senior management and certain of its directors engaged in fraudulent conduct and
negligent misrepresentation. BDO Seidman seeks contribution from certain of the
defendants and each of the third-party defendants if it is found liable in the
class action, as well as damages. Defendants' and third party defendants' time
to answer claims of BDO Seidman has not yet expired and discovery is ongoing.

                  In April 1995, an action was commenced in the name and on
behalf of the Debtors against BDO Seidman and certain of its partners in the
United States Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of New York alleging
that BDO Seidman and such partners recklessly and negligently breached their
duties to the Debtors in connection with analyzing internal controls, auditing
their financial statements and providing unqualified certifications of the
financial statements. The damages sought are unspecified.

                  In February 1993, the Securities and Exchange Commission
obtained an order directing a private investigation of the Company in connection
with, among other things, the filing by the Company of annual and other reports
that may have contained misstatements, and the purported failure of the Company
to maintain books and records that accurately reflected its financial condition
and operating results. The Company is cooperating in this investigation.

                  In February 1993, the United States Attorney for the Middle
District of Pennsylvania issued a Grand Jury Subpoena seeking the production of
documents as a result of the Company's announcement of accounting
irregularities.

                  In March 1993, a stockholder derivative action entitled
"Isidore Langer, derivatively on behalf of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. v.
John J. Pomerantz et al." was instituted in the Supreme Court of the State of
New York, County of New York, against certain officers and directors of the
Company and its then auditors, BDO Seidman. This complaint alleges that the
defendants knew or should have known material facts relating to the sales and
earnings of the Company which they failed to disclose. Defendants' time to
answer, move or otherwise respond to the complaint has not yet expired. The
plaintiff seeks an unspecified amount of monetary damages, together with
interest thereon, and costs and expenses incurred in the action, including
reasonable attorneys' and experts' fees. The Company cannot presently determine
the ultimate outcome of this litigation and its impact on the financial
statements.



                                      -21-
<PAGE>

                  In August 1993, Customs submitted a proof of claim with the
Bankruptcy Court seeking approximately $102,347,000 in connection with the
importation of merchandise between July 1984 and December 31, 1987. Following
review and discussions with the Company, Customs reduced its claim to
approximately $411,000. The Company settled this claim for approximately
$402,000. This settlement was approved by the Bankruptcy Court on August 15,
1995.

                  The Company is obligated to contribute to the ILGWU National
Retirement Fund (the "Fund"), a multi-employer pension fund, pursuant to its
collective bargaining agreement with UNITE, formerly the ILGWU. The Fund has
filed a proof of claim with the Bankruptcy Court for the Company's estimated
withdrawal liability representing its allocable share of unfunded vested
benefits under the Multi-employer Pension Plan Amendments Act ("MPPA") of the
Employee Retirement Income Security Act ("ERISA"). The Fund's most recent
estimate of the Company's withdrawal liability through plan year 1994 is
approximately $16,000,000. The amount of unfunded vested benefits allocable to
the Company is subject to change on an annual basis and the amount of any
increase or decrease at the end of plan year 1995 cannot be determined at this
time. The Company believes that certain provisions of MPPA may apply to reduce
the Funds' claim and is attempting to negotiate a settlement with the Fund on
the amount of the claim and classification.

                  On February 23, 1996, Albert Nipon and American Pop Marketing
Group, Inc. commenced an action against the Company seeking, inter alia, a
declaratory judgment with respect to the use of the Company's "Albert Nipon"
trademark and tradename. The time for the Company to answer or otherwise move
has not yet expired. The Company intends to vigorously defend its trademark
rights with respect to "Albert Nipon."

                  As a result of the chapter 11 cases, and except with respect
to matters now before the Bankruptcy Court, all of the aforementioned litigation
insofar as the Company is concerned has been stayed. Except as described
hereinabove, the Company is not a party to any material litigation, other than
ordinary routine litigation incidental to the business of the Company.

ITEM 4.  SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS.

                  None.



                                      -22-
<PAGE>

                                     PART II

ITEM 5.  MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS.

                  The Common Stock of the Company was listed on the New York
Stock Exchange under the ticker symbol "LES" until June 23, 1995, at which time
trading was suspended. Subsequent to June 23, 1995, the Company's stock has been
traded in the "pink sheets." The high and low sales prices for the Company's
Common Stock on the New York Stock Exchange (until June 23, 1995) and the high
bid and low asked prices on the pink sheets thereafter for each quarter during
1995 and 1994 were as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
         Period                 High        Low               Period              High              Low
         ------                 ----        ---               ------              ----              ---
<S>      <C>                   <C>         <C>        <C>    <C>                  <C>              <C>
1995     First Quarter         $1 1/8      $ 7/32     1994    First Quarter       $4 1/4           $3
         Second Quarter           5/8        7/32             Second Quarter       3 1/2            2 1/2
         Third Quarter            1/8        1/32             Third Quarter        2 3/8            2 1/2
         Fourth Quarter           3/8        1/32             Fourth Quarter       2 3/4              9/16
</TABLE>

                  As of February 24, 1996 there were 812 holders of record of
the Company's stock. The Company has not declared any cash dividends on its
stock and has no present intention to do so. Under the terms of the Company's
FNBB Credit Agreements, prohibitions exist with respect to the declaration of
cash dividends on the Company's stock. As detailed in Item 3. - "Legal
Proceedings", under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code, the Company is precluded
from paying dividends while the chapter 11 cases are pending.

                  The Company anticipates, in accordance with provisions of the
Bankruptcy Code, that all cash and securities to be distributed pursuant to its
reorganization plan will be distributed to its creditors and certain employees,
and current stockholders of the Company will not retain or receive any value for
their investment.

                                      -23-
<PAGE>

ITEM 6.  SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA.

                  The following selected financial data of the Company should be
read in conjunction with the Consolidated Financial Statements and related Notes
appearing elsewhere in this Form 10-K.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    For the Years (a)
                                                                    -----------------
                                                                                              (unaudited)        (unaudited)
                                                                                                                  (restated)
                                  1995                 1994                1993                  1992                1991
                               ----------           ----------          ----------            ----------          ----------
                                                           ($'s in thousands, except per share)
<S>                            <C>                  <C>                  <C>                  <C>                  <C>      
Net Sales                      $ 445,204            $ 535,333            $ 661,779            $ 772,069            $ 831,170

Restructuring and
    Investigation
    Costs                              0                    0                    0               28,050(b)                 0
Operating (Loss)
    Income                         1,235              (27,278)             (32,574)             (57,618)              44,157

Reorganization
    Costs                         16,575(c)           115,769(c)            45,139(c)                 0                    0
Interest and
    Financing Costs                3,262(d)             5,512(d)            25,783               15,373               18,920
Taxes/(Benefits)
    on Loss/Income                 (761)(e)               981(e)            (8,258)(f)           (7,390)(f)           16,411

Net (Loss) Income               (17,841)             (149,540)             (95,238)             (65,601)               8,826(g)

Net (Loss) Income
    per Common Share              (0.95)                (7.97)               (5.07)               (3.45)                0.46

    Total Assets                 245,980              281,634              421,341              448,610              374,368

Assets of
Divisions Held for
Sale and                             326(h)            21,063(h)                 0                    0                    0
Disposition

Long-Term Debt
    (Including
    Capital Lease)                     0                    0                8,022(i)             8,356(j)            84,391
</TABLE>



                                      -24-
<PAGE>

NOTES TO SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA


    (a)   Financial information for the years 1992 and 1991 has been restated to
          reflect adjustments to correct accounting irregularities and other
          restatement adjustments as described in Note 1 to the Consolidated
          Financial Statements.

    (b)   In the fourth quarter of 1992, the Company accrued its estimate for
          the costs of the investigation of the accounting irregularities and
          certain restructuring decisions.

    (c)   The Company incurred reorganization costs in 1995, 1994 and 1993 while
          operating as a debtor in possession. Included in 1995, 1994 and 1993
          is a provision of $3,181,000, $53,000,000, and $1,642,000,
          respectively, for a write-down of a portion of the excess purchase
          price over net assets acquired in the 1984 leveraged buyout of The
          Leslie Fay Company, related to certain of the Company's divisions,
          which the Company believes will be unrecoverable.

    (d)   On January 2, 1994, the Company decided not to accrue interest on
          approximately $253,000,000 of pre-petition debt. The Company had no
          direct borrowings under the DIP Credit Agreement in 1994. The Company
          incurred direct borrowings under the FNBB Credit Agreement for a total
          of ten (10) days in the third quarter of 1995, the highest amount of
          which was $3,956,000. Interest was incurred at a rate of prime plus
          1.5%.

    (e)   The Company recognized an income tax credit of $1,811,000 in 1995
          representing a reduction of foreign income tax liabilities as a result
          of negotiated settlements on prior years' estimated taxes. The Company
          only paid state, local and foreign taxes in 1995 and 1994. The
          elimination of the income tax benefit in 1994, which was realized in
          1993 and 1992, resulted from the complete utilization of tax refunds
          from prior years' taxes paid.

    (f)   In 1993 and 1992, the Company realized an income tax benefit as a
          result of the net losses incurred and the ability to recognize the
          carryback of those losses against prior years' taxes paid.



                                      -25-
<PAGE>

    (g)   Includes a non-recurring pre-tax credit of $5,654,000 related to the
          sale of the Company's HEAD Sportswear Division. Additionally, net
          income was effected by a pre-tax charge of $4,460,000 related to
          closing the Company's Mary Ann Restivo Division.

    (h)   The Company has classified assets of certain divisions as "Assets of
          Divisions Held for Sale and Disposition," as the Company has announced
          its intention to dispose of these divisions.

    (i)   All long-term debt except capital leases has been reclassified as
          liabilities subject to compromise because of the Company's chapter 11
          filing.

    (j)   All long-term debt except capital leases has been reclassified as
          current debt because of the Company's chapter 11 filing.


ITEM 7.  MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND
         RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

(A)  RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

1995 AS COMPARED WITH 1994

                  The Company recorded net sales of $445,204,000 for the 52
weeks ended December 30, 1995 compared with $535,333,000 for the 52 weeks ended
December 31, 1994, a decrease of 16.8%. Contributing to this decrease was the
closing of the THEOmiles division in the third quarter of 1994, and the
Company's decision in the fourth quarter of 1994 to sell its 51% interest in
Next Day Apparel, Inc., to close its two foreign sales companies (Leslie Fay
Canada, Inc. and Leslie Fay UK Limited) and to close 12 Leslie Fay retail stores
and to discontinue selling under certain labels. During 1995, the Company
further decided to discontinue its Nipon Studio sportswear line and to close all
of its remaining Leslie Fay retail stores. The aggregate impact of these
closings and divestitures accounted for approximately $113,507,000 of the
decline in net sales. The Company also opened 22 retail stores under the Kasper
for ASL name and organized a separate entity to market Kasper suits in Europe.
Together these new businesses had 1995 net sales volume of $8,006,000. On a
comparable business basis, excluding these closings, divestitures, and new
businesses, the Company had a net sales increase of $15,372,000 or 3.6% over
1994. This net increase includes a volume reduction within the Leslie Fay Dress
division to eliminate unprofitable labels and customers and a growth in the
Company's suit and sportswear businesses.



                                      -26-
<PAGE>

                  Gross Profit in 1995 was 22.3% of net sales compared with
20.1% for 1994. This improvement in rate was experienced primarily in the
Company's Leslie Fay Dress and Sportswear businesses as the result of several
strategies which had impact mostly beginning in the second half of 1995. These
strategies both lowered markdowns and reduced production costs. The Company
lowered its markdowns by discontinuing sales to unprofitable accounts, by
achieving better regular price sell through and by working more closely with the
Company's key accounts. The Company lowered its production costs by shifting its
manufacturing base entirely to third party contractors, both domestic and
overseas, following the closure of the Company's owned manufacturing facilities
in August 1995.

                  Selling, warehouse, and general and administrative expenses
for 1995 decreased to 21.8% of net sales compared with 24.6% of net sales for
1994. Overall, including the impact of closed businesses, the Company's expenses
were reduced $34,503,000 or 26.3% below the levels of 1994. To improve
profitability while reducing overall sales volume, the Company continued through
1995 the programs begun in 1994 to reduce overhead. This program has reduced
payroll, rent and occupancy and other expenses.

                  As discussed previously, the Company has decided that it would
dispose of Next Day and the Leslie Fay retail store divisions. For these
divisions, in the years 1995 and 1994, respectively, net sales amounted to
approximately $34,843,000 and $88,968,000 and operating losses, before
allocation of corporate overhead, amounted to approximately $1,062,000 and
$2,793,000.

                  Amortization of intangibles consists primarily of the
amortization of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired and relates
principally to the leveraged buyout of The Leslie Fay Company in 1984 and the
acquisition of Hue, Inc. in 1992. The reduction in amortization expense is
related to the write-down of the asset by $53,000,000 at the end of 1994.

                  Interest and financing costs primarily represent the cost of
bank and other borrowings for working capital requirements, long-term debt and
the capitalized lease obligation. Interest and financing costs in 1995 were 0.7%
of net sales, as compared with 1.0% in 1994. This reduction was due to the
reduced financing fees paid in 1995 upon replacing the DIP Credit Agreement with
the FNBB Credit Agreement and was offset by the interest on ten days direct
borrowings under the FNBB Credit Agreement in 1995 versus none under the DIP
Credit Agreement in 1994.



                                      -27-
<PAGE>

                  While operating as a debtor in possession, the Company
incurred reorganization costs of approximately $16,575,000 in 1995 and
$115,769,000 in 1994. Reorganization costs included professional fees and other
costs of $7,995,000 in 1995 and $13,229,000 in 1994, closed facilities and
operations charges of $10,138,000 in 1995 and $39,753,000 in 1994, a provision
for a key employee severance and retention program of $3,000,000 in 1994, a
provision of $3,181,000 in 1995 and $53,000,000 in 1994 for a write-down of a
portion of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired related to certain
of the Company's divisions, which the Company believed would be unrecoverable,
and a fourth quarter 1994 provision for multi-employer pension plan withdrawal
liability of $8,500,000. The reduced reorganization costs were related to
discontinuing the use of certain consultants as it began executing its
restructuring plan and completing the closing of unprofitable divisions. The
increase in interest income to $4,739,000 in 1995 from $1,713,000 in 1994 also
decreased overall costs. This increase was the result of recognizing interest of
$3,399,000 related to income tax refunds.

                  The Company incurred state, local and foreign taxes of
$1,050,000 in 1995 and $981,000 in 1994. The recognition of an income tax credit
of $1,811,000, representing a reduction of foreign tax liabilities as a result
of negotiated settlements on prior years estimated taxes, offset the 1995 tax
expenses.









                                      -28-
<PAGE>

1994 AS COMPARED WITH 1993

                  The Company recorded net sales of $535,333,000 for the 52
weeks ended December 31 1994, compared with $661,779,000 for the 52 weeks ended
January 1, 1994, a decrease of 19.1%. A six week labor strike by the ILGWU at
all of the Company's manufacturing and distribution facilities commenced at the
expiration of the prior contract period, May 31, 1994, and was settled on July
8, 1994. The settlement was approved by the Bankruptcy Court on July 14, 1994.
This labor strike affected the Company's ability to manufacture, receive and
distribute merchandise during the strike, and continued to unfavorably impact
net sales throughout the third and fourth quarters of 1994 following the strike,
causing late deliveries of its Fall dress and sportswear merchandise. This in
turn resulted in canceled orders, increased markdowns and customer allowances,
further eroding net sales. The delays in shipments of Fall product in the third
quarter of 1994 impacted directly on the fourth quarter's results as customers
demanded large markdowns and allowances for Holiday shipments in the fourth
quarter due to the inability of the Company to provide its customers with
product for the full selling seasons. Also contributing to this decrease was the
closing of the Spitalnick division during the third quarter of 1993, the
licensing of the HUE trademark concurrent with the closing of the Hue Division
effective with the 1993 year end, and the closing of the THEOmiles Division at
the end of the third quarter of 1994, the aggregate of which caused net sales to
decline by approximately $56,000,000 in 1994 compared with 1993. The continued
impact of a weak economy and lackluster consumer demand at the retail level in
all women's apparel categories also played a major role in the decline in net
sales. Partially mitigating this net sales decline was increased net sales of
$7,060,000 from the continuing expansion of the Company's retail outlet business
with five new stores opened in 1994 and the annualization of sales for stores
opened during 1993.

                  Gross profit in 1994 was 20.1% of net sales as compared with
22.4% in 1993. This decrease in gross profit was directly attributable to higher
markdowns and customer allowances in the fourth quarter resulting from strike
related production inefficiencies causing late deliveries of Fall merchandise
and the problems with sell through of Holiday merchandise, as previously
discussed. In addition, higher product costs were incurred as a consequence of
the strike. Partially offsetting this decrease was the effect of the scheduled
reduction in production of Spring and Summer 1994 merchandise to minimize excess
inventory which required high markdowns in 1993. Increased gross profits from
the retail outlet operations and a settlement with the ILGWU recorded in the
second quarter also contributed to offsetting the decrease in 1994 gross
profits.





                                      -29-
<PAGE>

                  Selling, warehouse, general and administrative expenses for
1994 decreased to 24.6% of net sales compared with 26.8% in 1993. This decrease
is a result of a major overhead reduction program which the Company undertook in
response to the declining sales. This included reviewing the expense structure
of all operations, followed by decisions to close the Spitalnick, Hue and
THEOmiles Divisions and excess showrooms and to consolidate operating facilities
thereby substantially reducing payroll, rent and occupancy costs during 1994 as
compared to 1993. Partially mitigating these savings is the decline in net sales
previously discussed and costs of opening an additional five Leslie Fay retail
stores.

                  For the divisions held for sale, in the years 1994 and 1993,
respectively, net sales amounted to approximately $88,968,000 and $77,351,000
and operating losses, before allocation of corporate overhead, amounted to
approximately $2,793,000 and $66,000.

                  Amortization of intangibles consists primarily of the
amortization of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired and relates
principally to the leveraged buyout of The Leslie Fay Company in 1984 and the
acquisition of Hue, Inc. in 1992.

                  Interest and financing costs primarily represent the cost of
bank and other borrowings for working capital requirements, long-term debt and
the capitalized lease obligation. Interest and financing costs in 1994 were 1.0%
of net sales, as compared with 3.9% in 1993. In the first quarter of 1993, prior
to the petition date, the Company accrued and paid interest on its pre-petition
debt. In order to be conservative, the Company accrued $13,366,000 for interest
on pre-petition debt during the post-petition period in 1993 even though all or
a significant portion of such interest may not be payable or paid as a
consequence of the Bankruptcy Code, which excuses such an obligation under
certain circumstances. For this reason, the Company made a decision not to
accrue this interest on pre-petition debt in 1994. The Company had no direct
borrowings under the DIP Credit Agreement in 1994.



                                      -30-
<PAGE>

                  While operating as a debtor in possession, the Company
incurred reorganization costs of approximately $115,769,000 in 1994 and
$45,139,000 in 1993. This is comprised of professional fees and other costs of
$13,229,000 in 1994 and $13,254,000 in 1993, closed facilities and operations
charges of $39,753,000 in 1994 and $32,366,000 in 1993, a provision for a key
employee severance and retention program of $3,000,000 in 1994, a fourth quarter
provision for multi-employer pension plan withdrawal liability of $8,500,000 in
1994 and a fourth quarter of 1994 provision of $53,000,000 for a write-down of a
portion of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired in the 1984
leveraged buyout of The Leslie Fay Company, related to certain of the Company's
divisions, which the Company believes will be unrecoverable. This is offset by
interest income of $1,713,000 in 1994 and $481,000 in 1993.

                  The Company incurred state, local and foreign taxes of
$981,000 in 1994. In 1993, the Company realized an income tax benefit of
$8,258,000 as a result of the net losses incurred and the ability to recognize
the carryback of those losses against prior years' taxes paid. The elimination
of the income tax benefit in 1994 resulted from the complete utilization of tax
refunds from prior years' taxes paid.













                                      -31-
<PAGE>

(B)  LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

                  At December 30, 1995, there were no cash borrowings
outstanding under the FNBB Credit Agreement, and cash and cash equivalents
amounted to $32,324,000. The Company's working capital increased $1,493,000, to
$138,562,000 at December 30, 1995 from 1994 year end. The primary changes in the
components of working capital were a decrease in accounts receivable of
$3,980,000, an increase in income taxes refundable of $1,733,000, a decrease of
$19,392,000 in accrued expenses and other current liabilities, and a net
decrease in assets and liabilities of divisions held for sale and disposition of
$15,139,000. The change in accounts receivable resulted primarily from the
closing of the Nipon Studio label and the reduced sales volume in the Dress
division. The increase in income taxes refundable arose from the recognition of
an additional interest receivable of $2,375,000 on a tax refund due offset by
the collection of tax refunds due for $642,000. The sale of Next Day and the
liquidation of the Leslie Fay retail stores significantly reduced the net Assets
and Liabilities of divisions held for sale and disposition.

                  Citibank N.A. agreed to provide the Company with an interim
post-petition credit facility beginning on the Filing Date. This agreement was
refinanced on April 28, 1993, with a $150,000,000 DIP Credit Agreement and
extended on April 26, 1994 with a commitment level not to exceed $100,000,000.
This DIP Credit Agreement was further amended to extend the facility until
December 15, 1995 at a commitment level not to exceed $80,000,000.

                  A replacement facility for a new $80,000,000 credit agreement
with the First National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and BankAmerica Business Credit,
Inc. ("BABC"), as Facility Agents and FNBB as Administrative Agent (the "FNBB
Credit Agreement") was approved by the Bankruptcy Court and became effective on
May 2, 1995 and was subsequently extended to mature on the earlier of (i) June
30, 1996, (ii) the date of termination of the Commitments (as that term is
defined in the FNBB Credit Agreement) or (iii) the first date on which a
reorganization plan for the Company is substantially consummated. The Company
and the lenders under the FNBB Credit Agreement have discussed the possibility
of extending this agreement beyond June 30, 1996, should the need arise. Based
on these discussions, the improved profitability of the Company, the historical
ability of the Company to acquire extensions or alternate financing and the
progress made towards achieving a concensual reorganization plan, management
believes the Company could extend its financing agreement beyond June 30, 1996,
if that becomes necessary, subject to Bankruptcy Court approval.



                                      -32-
<PAGE>

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement provides for post-petition direct
borrowings and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in an
aggregate amount not exceeding $80,000,000, subject to being permanently reduced
on a dollar-for-dollar basis to the extent aggregate net cash proceeds received
from the sales of assets after March 20, 1995 exceed $20,000,000 up to a maximum
of $40,000,000 on a cumulative basis. On November 15, 1995, the Facility was
amended to reduce the aggregate borrowing limit to $60,000,000. The following
direct borrowing sublimits are subject to being reduced by fifty percent (50%)
of any net cash proceeds received from the sales of assets: $25,000,000 from May
2, 1995 through July 1, 1995; $30,000,000 from July 2, 1995 through September
30, 1995; $20,000,000 from October 1, 1995 through October 28, 1995; and
$5,000,000 from October 29, 1995 through December 31, 1995. Commencing January
1, 1996 and through June 30, 1996, the sublimit is $15,000,000. The sublimit for
letters of credit is $50,000,000. No qualifying asset sales have been made which
would reduce the facility borrowing limits.

                  Direct borrowings bear interest at prime plus 1.5%. The FNBB
Credit Agreement, as amended, contains certain financial and operating covenants
related to minimum and maximum inventory levels, capital expenditures and
attainment of minimum earnings before reorganization, interest, taxation,
depreciation and amortization. As collateral for borrowings under the FNBB
Credit Agreement, the Company has granted to FNBB and BABC a security interest
in substantially all assets of the Company. In addition, the FNBB Credit
Agreement contains certain restrictive covenants including limitations on the
incurrence of additional liens and indebtedness and a prohibition on paying
dividends. The Company is currently in compliance with all covenants contained
in the FNBB Credit Agreement, as amended.

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement is intended to be used, among other
things, to provide working capital to the Company and its subsidiaries to
purchase raw materials and inventory. As of March 30, 1996, the Company was
utilizing approximately $37,690,000 of this facility for letters of credit. In
addition, the Company has also relied on cash flow from operations, tax refunds
resulting from the carryback of its operating losses against tax payments made
in prior years and savings from reductions in overhead costs to fund its cash
needs. Operating losses, interest and financing and reorganization costs in
excess of $18,600,000 negatively impacted the 1995 results of operations and
cash flow. As a result, the Company has continued to review its organizational
structure to attempt to further consolidate its operations and improve its cash
flow.




                                      -33-
<PAGE>

                  As discussed previously, the Company's total net sales have
declined during 1995 due to the Company's decisions to close unprofitable
labels. Although the Company's revised forecast indicates it will be in
compliance with its FNBB Credit Agreement covenants, no assurance can be given
that compliance will be achieved during 1996. In the event that such compliance
is not achieved, management will attempt to obtain appropriate waivers and
amendments from its bank lenders.

                  Based on current economic indicators and operating trends, the
Company anticipates the net sales declines experienced in prior years will not
recur in 1996. The filing under chapter 11 protects the Company from the actions
of its pre-petition creditors while a plan of reorganization is being
negotiated. Until a plan of reorganization under chapter 11 is confirmed by the
Bankruptcy Court and consummated, payments on pre-petition debt will not be made
(except as approved by the Bankruptcy Court) and all existing unexpired
contracts and leases will be reviewed to determine whether, subject to
Bankruptcy Court approval, they should be assumed or rejected.

                  Capital spending is expected to be approximately $5,649,000 in
1996, primarily for the transition costs related to the sale or spin off of the
Company's Sassco Fashions Division and improved management information systems.
The Company believes that its financing arrangements and anticipated level of
internally generated funds will be sufficient to finance its capital spending
during 1996.

                  Other than the capital expenditures described above, no other
long-term investment or financing activities are anticipated while the Company
remains in chapter 11. The Company has no plans to pay dividends in the
foreseeable future.

                  The ability of the Company to continue as a going concern is
dependent upon the confirmation of a plan of reorganization by the Bankruptcy
Court, the ability to maintain on-going debtor in possession financing and to
maintain compliance with all debt covenants under the financing, the achievement
of profitable operations and positive cash flow, resolution of uncertainties in
the reorganization proceedings discussed in Note 2 to Notes to Consolidated
Financial Statements, and the ability obtain financing for its operations that
will enable it to emerge from chapter 11.

(C)  EFFECTS OF INFLATION

                  The moderate rate of inflation over the past few years has not
had a significant impact on the Company's sales or profitability.



                                      -34-
<PAGE>

ITEM 8.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA.

                  See the Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial
Statement Schedule of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and Subsidiaries attached
hereto and listed on the index to financial statements set forth in Item 14 of
this Form 10-K.


ITEM 9.  CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND
         FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE.

                  As previously reported in the Company's Current Report on Form
8-K dated May 6, 1993, the Company and BDO Seidman mutually agreed on May 6,
1993 that the accounting firm would resign as the Company's independent
certified public accountants, a capacity in which it had served for many years.
BDO Seidman had been advised by the staff of the SEC that it does not consider
the firm to be "independent" under SEC regulations in light of the pending
stockholder suits, and in light of the current investigation by the SEC with
respect to accounting irregularities of the Company. See Item 3. "Legal
Proceedings". Consequently, the Company and BDO Seidman terminated their
relationship.

                  The events which led up to the resignation of BDO Seidman are
(i) the investigation into the accounting irregularities; (ii) the withdrawal by
BDO Seidman of its opinion on the consolidated financial statements of the
Company for 1991; (iii) the private investigation of the Company by the SEC; and
(iv) the institution of a derivative action and certain class actions by
stockholders of the Company, all as more fully described in Item 1. "Business -
Commencement of Chapter 11 Cases" and Item 3. "Legal Proceedings".

                  During 1992, 1991 and 1990, there were no disagreements
between the Company and BDO Seidman on any matter relating to accounting
principles or practices, financial statement disclosure, or auditing scope or
procedures which disagreements if not resolved to BDO Seidman's satisfaction
would have caused them to make reference in connection with their opinions to
the subject matter of the disagreement. In addition, BDO Seidman's opinions on
the Company's financial statements for such periods contained no adverse
opinions or disclaimers of opinion nor were such opinions qualified or modified
as to uncertainty, audit scope or accounting principles. However, on February
25, 1993, BDO Seidman withdrew its opinion on the Company's Consolidated
Financial Statements for 1991 and on September 28, 1993, BDO Seidman withdrew
its opinion on the Company's Consolidated Financial Statements for 1990.
Additional information is contained in the Company's Current Reports on Forms
8-K dated May 6, 1993 and September 28, 1993.



                                      -35-
<PAGE>

                  On May 6, 1993, the Company announced that its Board of
Directors appointed the accounting firm of Arthur Andersen LLP as the Company's
independent public accountants. Arthur Andersen LLP has audited the Company's
balance sheet at January 2, 1993, which reflects the reversal of the accounting
irregularities and certain other accounting adjustments, and subsequent
financial statements. The decision to change accountants was unanimously
approved by the Company's Audit Committee and the Company's Board of Directors.

                  There have been no disagreements with Arthur Andersen LLP on
accounting and financial disclosure.

                                    PART III

ITEM 10.  DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT.

DIRECTORS OF THE COMPANY

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION
                                        & OFFICES WITH THE                      DIRECTOR            TERM
NAME AND AGE                                  COMPANY                            SINCE             EXPIRES
- ------------                           --------------------                     --------           -------
<S>                                     <C>                                     <C>                 <C>
Ralph Destino (60)                     Chairman of the Board of                   1988                (8)
                                       Cartier, Inc. (3)(6)(7)

John S. Dubel (37)                     Former Senior Vice                         1993               (10)
                                       President and Chief
                                       Financial Officer

Steven M.                              General Partner of Eos                     1984                (8)
  Friedman (41)                        Partners, L.P. (3)(4)(5)(7)

Alan Golub (60)                        Former President and                       1984                (9)
                                       Chief Operating Officer
                                       of the Company

Herman Gordon (71)                     Former Senior Vice                         1986                (8)
                                       President and General
                                       Counsel of the Company(2)

Ira J. Hechler (77)                    Private investor (1)(3)(5)                 1984               (10)
</TABLE>



                                      -36-
<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       PRINCIPAL OCCUPATION
                                        & OFFICES WITH THE                      DIRECTOR            TERM
NAME AND AGE                                  COMPANY                            SINCE             EXPIRES
- ------------                           --------------------                     --------           -------
<S>                                     <C>                                     <C>                 <C>
Peter W. May (53)                      President and Chief                        1993               (10)
                                       Operating Officer of
                                       Triarc Companies, Inc.(6)(7)

John J. Pomerantz                      Chairman of the Board and                  1984               (10)
(62)                                   Chief Executive Officer
                                       of the Company(1)(2)(4)

Laura H. Pomerantz                     Former Executive Vice                      1986                (9)
(48)                                   President of the Company(4)

Michael L. Tarnopol                    Senior Managing Director of                1986                (9)
(59)                                   Bear, Stearns & Co. Inc.
                                       and Executive Vice
                                       President of The Bear
                                       Stearns Companies, Inc.
                                       (1)(3)(4)(5)(7)

Faye Wattleton (52)                    President of MEFEL                         1993                (9)
                                       Associates(6)(7)
</TABLE>

- -----------------------
 (1)   Member of the Executive Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (2)   Member of the SAR Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (3)   Member of the Audit Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (4)   Member of the Nominating Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (5)   Member of the Stock Option Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (6)   Member of the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors.
 (7)   Member of the Special Committee of the Board of Directors. The
       Special Committee is charged with the responsibility of
       monitoring the operations of the Company pending the completion
       of the restructuring of Chapter 11 proceedings and assisting in
       the development and implementation of a plan of reorganization.
 (8)   Class I Directors whose terms would have expired in 1993 will
       continue to serve until the next Annual Meeting of Stockholders
       at which time Class I Directors will be elected for a term
       expiring in 1996.
 (9)   Class II Directors whose terms would have expired in 1994 will
       continue to serve until the next Annual Meeting of Stockholders
       at which time Class II Directors will be elected for a term
       expiring in 1997.
(10)   Class III Directors whose terms would have expired in 1995 will
       continue to serve until the next Annual Meeting of Stockholders
       at which time Class III Directors will be elected for a term
       expiring in 1998.



                                      -37-
<PAGE>

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND CERTAIN SIGNIFICANT EMPLOYEES OF THE COMPANY.


                  The following are the executive officers and a significant
employee of the Company.

                                      Offices
       Name                       with the Company                      Age
       ----                       ----------------                      ---

John J. Pomerantz             Chairman of the Board and                  62
                              Chief Executive Officer

Warren T. Wishart             Senior Vice President,                     43
                              Chief Financial Officer
                              and Treasurer

John Ward                     Senior Vice President                      42

Catharine Bandel              Senior Vice President                      38
       Wirtshafter

Joan Ruby                     Vice President, General                    42
                              Counsel and Secretary

James G. Bloise               Vice President-                            52
                              Administration

Paul J. Kittner               Vice President-                            46
                              Corporate Controller

Vernon K. Smith               Vice President-Taxes                       57

Arthur Levine                 --                                         55


CERTAIN INFORMATION CONCERNING DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND SIGNIFICANT
EMPLOYEES OF THE COMPANY

                  The term of office of each executive officer of the Company
expires on the date of the organizational meeting of the Board of Directors of
the Company following each Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the Company and
when his or her respective successor is elected and has qualified.

                  Ralph Destino has been Chairman of the Board of Cartier, Inc.,
a manufacturer, distributor and retailer of fine jewelry, since January 1986,
and its President for ten years prior thereto. Mr. Destino is a director of
Hanover Direct, Inc.



                                      -38-
<PAGE>

                  John S. Dubel provides consulting services to troubled
companies. Mr. Dubel served as Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
of the Company from April 1993 to August 1995, and continues as a Director.
Prior to being associated with the Company, Mr. Dubel was a partner with Arthur
Andersen & Co, SC, where he had worked for thirteen years, and was a founding
member and co-head of its Corporate Recovery Services Group. Mr. Dubel is a
Certified Insolvency and Reorganization Accountant and a member of the
Turnaround Management Association and the Association of Insolvency Accountants,
where he formerly was a member of the Board of Directors and Vice President.

                  Steven M. Friedman has been a General Partner of Eos Partners,
L.P. (an investment partnership) since January 1994. From 1988 to 1993, Mr.
Friedman was a General Partner of Odyssey Partners, L.P. (an investment
partnership) and was a principal of that firm from October 1983 to 1988. Mr.
Friedman is a director of Eagle Food Centers, Inc., The Caldor Corporation,
Forstmann & Company, Inc., Micom Communications, Inc., JPS Textile Group, Inc.
and Rickel Home Centers, Inc.

                  Alan Golub served as an executive of the Company and its
predecessors since 1965 and was their Senior Vice President from 1979 until he
became Vice Chairman of the Board of the Company in August 1986. He served as
Vice Chairman of the Board until June 1987, when he became President of the
Company. From October 1990 until January 1, 1993 when he retired, Mr. Golub
served as the Company's Chief Operating Officer. Mr. Golub also served as Chief
Executive Officer of the Leslie Fay Sportswear divisions from 1970 until
November 1988. Since his retirement, Mr. Golub has served as a consultant to the
Company.

                  Herman Gordon served as Senior Vice President and General
Counsel of the Company from October 1988 until December 31, 1993 when he
retired. Since his retirement, Mr. Gordon has served as a consultant to the
Company. For more than 25 years prior to joining the Company, he was a partner
in the law firm of Parker Chapin Flattau & Klimpl, general counsel to the
Company.

                  Ira J. Hechler has been a private investor for more than five
years. Mr. Hechler is a director of United States Banknote Corporation and
Concord Camera Corp.

                  Peter W. May has been the President and Chief Operating
Officer of Triarc Companies, Inc., the parent company of Royal Crown Cola Co.,
Arby's Inc., Graniteville Co., National Propane Co. and several other
businesses, since April 23, 1993. From 1989 until April 1993, Mr. May was
President and Chief Operating Officer of Trian Group, Limited Partnership. Prior
thereto, Mr. May was President and Chief Operating Officer of Triangle
Industries, Inc. Mr. May is a Certified Public Accountant.



                                      -39-
<PAGE>

                  John J. Pomerantz has been the Chief Executive or Chief
Operating Officer of the Company and its predecessors since 1971, and an
executive thereof for over 30 years. Mr. Pomerantz was President of the Leslie
Fay business from 1971 until August 1986, when he became Chairman of the Board
of the Company.

                  Laura H. Pomerantz is the Executive Managing Director of S.L.
Green since July 1995. Ms. Pomerantz had served as Executive Vice President of
the Company from December 1992 until the cessation of her employment with the
Company in November 1994, upon the closing of the THEOmiles Division. She was
Chairwoman of the THEOmiles Division and oversaw the Castleberry Division. Prior
thereto, she served as Senior Vice President or Vice President of the Company
from 1986 to December 1992. She also served as Chairwoman of the Breckenridge
Division from 1985 to 1993 when it was consolidated into the THEOmiles Division.
For more than seven years prior to 1985, she served as Senior Vice President of
the Personal Sportswear Division. Prior to joining the Company, Mrs. Pomerantz
was an executive at Burdine's. Mrs. Pomerantz is the wife of John J. Pomerantz.

                  Michael L. Tarnopol is a director and an Executive Vice
President of The Bear Stearns Companies, Inc. and a Senior Managing Director and
a member of the Executive Committee of Bear, Stearns & Co. Inc. He has served in
such capacities since October 1985.

                  Faye Wattleton has served as President of MEFEL Associates, a
management consulting firm, since 1992. Prior thereto, she served as President
of Planned Parenthood Federation of America from 1978 to 1992. She is a director
of The Institute for International Education, the Henry J. Kaiser Family
Foundation, The Estee Lauder Companies, Empire Blue Cross and Blue Shield and
Quidel Corporation.

                  Warren T. Wishart joined the Company in March 1993. He held
the position of Vice President - Planning from July 1993 through August 1995. In
September 1995, he became Senior Vice-President, Chief Financial Officer and
Treasurer of the Company. Prior to joining the Company, Mr. Wishart was Vice
President - Strategic Planning at Galerias Preciados from 1991 to the end of
1992. Prior to that, he had seventeen years of financial management and business
planning experience with several department stores including Filene's and L.J.
Hooker Retail Group.



                                      -40-
<PAGE>

                  Catharine Bandel Wirtshafter joined the Company in January
1994 as President of Sales and Marketing for the Leslie Fay and Nipon brands. In
June 1995, she was elected Senior Vice President of the Company and appointed
President of Leslie Fay Sportswear. Prior to joining the Company, from September
1987 until December 1993, she served as President of Missy Sportswear of
Bonaventure Textiles. Prior thereto, she was the President of Chaus Sport at
Bernard Chaus, Inc. from 1984 through 1987.

                  John Ward joined the Company in August 1989 as head of the
Andrea Gayle Division and since July 1991 he has been Chairman of the Leslie Fay
Sportswear Group. In June 1993 he became Chairman of the combined Leslie Fay
Dress and Sportswear Divisions. He was elected a Senior Vice President of the
Company in September 1991. From June 1988 until August 1989 he was Senior Vice
President and General Merchandise Manager for Ready-to-Wear, Men's and Boys' at
B. Altman & Co. For fifteen years prior thereto, he had been an executive at
Filene's.

                  Joan Ruby joined the Company in October 1993 as Vice
President-Legal Affairs. In June 1994, she was elected Vice President and
General Counsel. From October 1991 to October 1993, She served as Executive Vice
President of Norma Kamali, Inc. Prior thereto, she served at the law firm of
Phillips, Nizer, Benjamin, Krim & Ballon, specializing in labor and employment
law, as a partner since 1990 and as an associate from 1984 through 1990.

                  James G. Bloise joined the Company in March 1991 as Director
of Logistics. In June 1992, he became Vice President-Administration of the
Company. From March 1988 to January 1991, Mr. Bloise served as Vice
President-Logistics of Federated Department Stores, Inc. Prior thereto, he
served as Vice President and Corporate Controller of Mast Industries Division of
The Limited Stores, Inc.

                  Paul J. Kittner joined the Company in March 1993 as Vice
President-Corporate Controller. From 1989 to 1992 Mr. Kittner served as Senior
Vice President-Finance, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer of the HE-RO Group
Ltd. Prior thereto, he served as Senior Vice President and Chief Financial
Officer of Loehmann's Inc. and Corporate Vice President, finance and internal
audit for Associated Dry Goods Corp.

                  Vernon K. Smith joined the Company in June 1993 as its Vice
President - Taxes. From October 1990 to May 1993, Mr. Smith served as Vice
President - Corporate Taxes of Ames Department Stores, Inc. Prior thereto, he
served as Director of Corporate Tax of The Foxboro Company from January 1988 to
September 1990.

                  Arthur Levine has been the President of the Company's Sassco
Fashions Division since 1980.



                                      -41-
<PAGE>

ITEM 11.  EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION.

                  Summary of Cash and Certain Other Information. The following
table shows, for 1995, 1994 and 1993, the compensation paid or accrued by the
Company and its subsidiaries to the Chief Executive Officer, and the other four
most highly compensated executive officers of the Company (the "Named Officers")
during 1995.

SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                             Annual Compensation                        Long Term Compensation
                                   -----------------------------------------     ---------------------------------
                                                                                         Awards              Payouts
                                                                                 ------------------------    -------
                                                                 Other           Restricted    Securities
Name and                                                        Annual             Stock       Underlying     LTIP     All Other
Principal Position       Year      Salary(1)      Bonus      Compensation(2)       Awards      Options(#)    Payouts  Compensation
- ------------------       ----      ---------      -----      ---------------     ----------    ----------    -------  ------------
<S>                      <C>       <C>           <C>            <C>              <C>           <C>           <C>       <C>
John J. Pomerantz        1995      $780,000      $    --        $41,206            None               --       None    $ 8,600(3)
Chairman of the          1994      $798,915      $    --        $  --              None               --       None    $19,850(4)
Board and Chief          1993      $798,915      $    --        $77,786            None           25,000       None    $26,280(5)
 Executive Officer                                                               
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Ward                1995      $500,000      $    --        $15,116            None               --       None    $ 2,730(3)
 Senior Vice             1994      $500,000      $    --        $  --              None               --       None    $ 7,371(4)
 President               1993      $400,000      $139,005       $  --              None           12,500       None    $ 9,872(5)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Catharine Bandel                                                                 
 Wirtshafter (6)         1995      $274,038      $    --        $13,996            None               --       None    $    --
 Senior Vice             1994      $160,000      $ 20,000       $ 8,434            None               --       None    $    --
 President                                                                       
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
James G. Bloise          1995      $225,000      $    --        $  --              None               --       None    $ 2,230(3)
 Vice President -        1994      $220,673      $ 50,000       $   219            None               --       None    $ 2,230(4)
 Administrations         1993      $225,000      $    --        $  --              None               --       None    $ 2,418(5)
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Warren T. Wishart(7)     1995      $198,461      $    --        $ 1,591            None               --       None    $ 2,535(3)
 Senior Vice             1994      $160,000      $    --        $ 1,204            None               --       None    $ 2,182(4)
 President,              1993      $135,769      $ 30,000       $ 1,025            None               --       None    $    --
 Chief Financial                                                                      
 Officer and                                                                                  
 Treasurer                                                                                     
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

(1)  1995, 1994 and 1993 were 52 week years.  Amounts represents annual salaries
     as calculated on a 365 day year.

(2)  In 1995 and 1994, perquisites and other personal benefits did not exceed
     the lesser of $50,000 or 10% of reported annual salary and bonuses for any
     of the Named Officers. In 1993, except for Mr. Pomerantz, perquisites and
     other personal benefits did not exceed the lesser of $50,000 or 10% of
     reported annual salary and bonus for any of the other Named Officers. With
     respect to Mr. Pomerantz, includes $54,615 paid by the Company for an
     automobile and other automobile related expenses.



                                      -42-
<PAGE>


(3)  For 1995, consists of the following (1) amounts contributed as Company
     matching contributions for each Named Officer under the Company's 401(k)
     Savings Plan as follows: Mr. Pomerantz $2,230, Mr. Ward $2,500, Mr. Bloise
     $2,230 and Mr. Wishart $2,535; (b) amounts contributed by the Company under
     the Company's defined benefit cash balance retirement plan as follows: Mr.
     Pomerantz and Mr. Ward $500 each; (c) amounts paid by the Company for split
     dollar life insurance coverage as follows: Mr. Pomerantz $5,870.

(4)  For 1994, consists of the following (a) amounts contributed as Company
     matching contributions for each Named Officer under the Company's 401(k)
     Savings Plan as follows: Mr. Pomerantz $2,230, Mr. Ward $3,022, Mr. Bloise
     $2,230 and Mr. Wishart $2,182; (b) amounts contributed by the Company under
     the Company's defined benefit cash balance retirement plan as follows: Mr.
     Pomerantz $12,299 and Mr. Ward $4,349; and (c) amounts paid by the Company
     for split dollar life insurance coverage for Mr. Pomerantz $5,321.

(5)  For 1993, consists of the following (a) amounts contributed as Company
     matching contributions for each Named Officer under the Company's 401(k)
     Savings Plan as follows: Mr. Pomerantz $2,499, Mr. Ward $2,948 and Mr.
     Bloise $2,418; (b) amounts contributed by the Company under the Company's
     defined benefit cash balance retirement plan as follows: Mr. Pomerantz
     $19,313 and Mr. Ward $6,924; and (c) amounts paid by the Company for split
     dollar life insurance coverage as follows: Mr. Pomerantz $4,468.

(6)  Ms. Wirtshafter commenced her employment with the Company on January 3,
     1994.

(7)  Mr. Wishart commenced his employment with the Company on March 1, 1993.

OPTION/SAR GRANTS IN LAST FISCAL YEAR

         The Company did not grant any stock options or SAR's to the Named
Officers during 1995.



                                      -43-
<PAGE>

AGGREGATED OPTION/SAR EXERCISES IN LAST FISCAL YEAR AND FISCAL YEAR END
VALUE TABLE


                  The following table sets forth information with respect to the
Named Officers concerning the exercise of options during 1995 and unexercised
options held as of the end of such year. The closing price of a share of Common
Stock of the Company on the close of business on December 30, 1995 was $0.0625.
Accordingly, none of the Named Officers would have realized any value if they
had exercised their options on such date.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     Number of
                                                                                     Securities              Value of
                                                                                     Underlying              Unexercised
                                                                                     Unexercised             In-the-Money
                                                                                     Options                 Options
                                                                                     at Fiscal               at Fiscal
                                                                                     Year-End                Year-End
                                           Shares                                    -----------             ----------------
                                           Acquired                  Value           Exercisable/            Exercisable/
Name                                       on Exercise(#)            Realized        Unexercisable           Unexercisable(1)
- ---------------------                      -------------             --------        -------------           ----------------
<S>                                        <C>                       <C>             <C>                     <C>
John J. Pomerantz                          None                      N/A             37,500/12,500           $ 0/0
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Ward                                  None                      N/A             11,250/ 6,250           $ 0/0
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Catharine Wirtshafter                      None                      N/A             875/ 2,625              $ 0/0
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
James G. Bloise                            None                      N/A             4,375/ 625              $ 0/0
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Warren T. Wishart                          None                      N/A             2,500/ 2,500            $ 0/0
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
</TABLE>

(1) Aggregate  market value of the shares of Common Stock covered by the options
    on the date of exercise  less the exercise  price of such options.




                                      -44-
<PAGE>

RETIREMENT PLAN

                  The Company's Retirement Plan is a defined benefit, cash
balance pension plan. Each year the Company contributes a percentage of earnings
to an account for each eligible employee based on attained age and years of
service. The benefit credits are calculated using a defined formula. In tabular
form, the formula is as follows:

                              Percent of Pay                 Percent of Pay
Age Plus                      Up to One-Half the             Over One-Half the
Completed                     Social Security                Social Security
Years of Service              Wage Base                      Wage Base
- ----------------              ------------------             -----------------
Less than 50                       2.00%                         3.00%
50-59                              2.75%                         3.75%
60-69                              3.75%                         4.75%
70-79                              5.25%                         6.25%
80 or more                         7.25%                         8.25%

                  At December 30, 1995, the estimated annual benefits payable
upon retirement at normal retirement age for each of John J. Pomerantz, John
Ward, Catharine Bandel Wirtshafter, and James Bloise and Warren Wishart were
$59,844, $21,542, $ 0, $536 and $536, respectively. These projected amounts do
not reflect continued plan credits.

                  The Retirement Plan has been amended to freeze benefit
accruals effective December 31, 1994. The amounts do reflect an annual 5%
interest rate credit until normal retirement date.

COMPENSATION OF DIRECTORS

                  Each director who is not a full-time employee of or consultant
to the Company receives an annual director's fee of $20,000, as well as a fee of
$1,000 for each meeting of the Board of Directors or any committee thereof
attended.





                                      -45-
<PAGE>

EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, TERMINATION AGREEMENTS AND CHANGE-IN-CONTROL ARRANGEMENTS

                  The Company has an employment agreement with John J. Pomerantz
which provides for his employment in his present capacity as an executive
officer until December 31, 1997 at a salary of $798,915 per annum. Mr.
Pomerantz's agreement also provides that in the event of his death, the Company
will pay to his spouse an amount equal to two times his annual base salary, or
if he is not survived by a spouse, the Company will pay to his estate an amount
equal to his annual base salary, in either case payable over a five year period.

                  The Company has in effect a Partnership and Management
Agreement, dated as of April 30, 1982 (as amended, the "Management Agreement"),
under the terms of which Mr. Pomerantz is entitled to receive, in addition to
the salary received under his employment agreement with the Company, additional
compensation based on an effective rate of 4.52% of the pre-tax "net earnings",
as defined, of the Company's business for the applicable year, if such earnings
exceed $16,000,000. Mr. Pomerantz is entitled to receive 100% of the additional
compensation payable under the Management Agreement. The Management Agreement is
scheduled to expire December 31, 1997.

                  The Company has in effect an employment agreement with John
Ward dated as of June 29, 1994 (the "Ward Employment Agreement"), pursuant to
which he is employed as Senior Vice President and as Chairman of the Leslie Fay
Dress Group at a minimum total compensation of $500,000 per annum until June 30,
1996. In addition to his base salary, the Ward Employment Agreement provides
that Mr. Ward is entitled to certain other perquisites and additional bonus
compensation based on the achievement of certain levels of Contribution, as
defined, of the Leslie Fay Dress Group.

                  The Company also has in effect an amended and restated
employment agreement with Warren T. Wishart dated as of May 1, 1995 (the
"Wishart Employment Agreement"), pursuant to which he is employed as Senior Vice
President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer of the Company at a base salary
of $200,000 per annum until June 30, 1996. In addition to such salary, the
Wishart Employment Agreement provides that Mr. Wishart is entitled to certain
other perquisites and additional bonus compensation based on the achievement of
certain corporate financial and personal goals, as agreed upon by the Company
and Mr. Wishart.



                                      -46-
<PAGE>

COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION

                  The Company did not have a compensation committee at the time
that 1994 compensation levels were set for officers. During 1994 and subject to
the terms of various employment agreements, the Board of Directors was
responsible for determining the compensation of officers. The Company's Chairman
of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, John J. Pomerantz; former President
and Chief Operating Officer, Michael J. Babcock; former Senior Vice President
and Chief Financial Officer, John Dubel and former Executive Vice President,
Laura H. Pomerantz each participated in deliberations of the Company's Board of
Directors concerning executive officer compensation during the period they were
directors. On April 12, 1994, the Board of Directors appointed a Compensation
Committee consisting of Ralph Destino, Peter W. May and Faye Wattleton, which
Committee was charged with determining the compensation of officers. Since the
commencement of the Bankruptcy Court proceedings on April 5, 1993, issues
regarding the compensation of officers have been submitted to the creditors
committee and/or the Bankruptcy Court for approval prior to Compensation
Committee of Board of Director action.

                  The members of the Stock Option Committee of the Company's
Board of Directors are Steven M. Friedman, Ira J. Hechler and Michael L.
Tarnopol.

                  Bear, Stearns & Co. Inc. ("Bear Stearns") and its affiliates
have rendered the following advisory services to the Company. Bear Stearns Asset
Management, a division of Bear Stearns, acts as investment manager for the
Company's 401(K) Savings Plan and Retirement Plan and receives fees therefor.
Michael L. Tarnopol, a director of the Company, is a Senior Managing Director
and a member of the Executive Committee of Bear Stearns and a director and
Executive Vice President of The Bear Stearns Companies, Inc., an affiliate of
Bear Stearns.



                                      -47-
<PAGE>


ITEM 12.  SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT.

                  (a) The following table sets forth certain information with
respect to each person (including any "group" as that term is used in Section
13(d)(3) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) who is known to the
Company to be the beneficial owner of more than 5% of the Company's Common Stock
as of December 30, 1995:

                                        Amount and
Name and Address                        Nature of                Percent
       of                               Beneficial                 of
Beneficial Owner                        Ownership                 Class
- ----------------                        ----------               -------
                                                      
John J. Pomerantz                       1,534,583(1)              8.2%
1412 Broadway                                         
New York, New York 10018

- -------------------
(1) Includes 200,000 shares held by Mr. Pomerantz as trustee for his daughters
    and 31,433 shares owned by a charitable foundation of which Mr. Pomerantz is
    President. Also includes 43,750 shares which Mr. Pomerantz has the right to
    acquire upon exercise of stock options which are exercisable currently or
    within 60 days. Does not include shares owned or held by Laura H. Pomerantz,
    Mr. Pomerantz's wife, which are described in the table in paragraph (b)
    below and footnote (6) thereof. Mr. Pomerantz disclaims beneficial ownership
    of all shares referred to in this footnote (2) other than the 43,750 shares
    subject to his stock options.



                                      -48-
<PAGE>

                  (b) The following table sets forth certain information as of
December 30, 1995, with respect to the beneficial ownership of the Company's
Common Stock by each director, each of the Named Officers and by all directors
and executive Officers as a group.

                                    Amount and Nature of              Percent
Name of Beneficial Owner            Beneficial Ownership(1)           of Class
- ------------------------            -----------------------           --------
                                                                
James Bloise                              4,375(2)                         *
Ralph Destino                             1,000                            *
John Dubel                                    0                            *
Steven M. Friedman                            0                            *
Alan Golub                              484,215                          2.6%
Herman Gordon                             2,000                            *
Ira J. Hechler                          431,812(3)                       2.3%
Peter W. May                                  0                            *
John J. Pomerantz                     1,534,583(4)                       8.2%
Laura H. Pomerantz                      222,500(5)                       1.2%
Michael L. Tarnopol                      10,000                            *
Faye Wattleton                                0                            *
John Ward                                14,375(6)                         *
Catharine Bandel Wirtshafter              1,750(7)                         *
Warren Wishart                            2,500(8)                         *
                                                                        
All directors and executive           2,718,485(9)                      14.5%
  officers as a group (18
  persons)

- ------------------
*  Less than 1%.

(1) Except as otherwise indicated, each of the persons named above has sole
    voting and investment power with respect to the shares of Common Stock
    indicated as beneficially owned by him or her.

(2) Consists of 4,375 shares which Mr. Bloise has the right to acquire upon
    exercise of stock options which are exercisable currently or within 60 days.

(3) Does not include 736,987 shares owned by Marilyn Hechler, Mr. Hechler's
    wife. Mr. Hechler disclaims beneficial ownership of such shares.

(4) See footnote (1) to the table under (a) above for certain information
    concerning Mr. Pomerantz's beneficial ownership of Common Stock.



                                      -49-
<PAGE>

(5) Includes 122,500 shares held by Laura H. Pomerantz as trustee for her
    daughter, with respect to which she disclaims beneficial ownership. Does not
    include shares owned or held by John J. Pomerantz, Mrs. Pomerantz's husband,
    which are described in footnote (1) to the table under (a) above.

(6) Consists of 14,375 shares which Mr. Ward has the right to acquire upon
    exercise of stock options which are exercisable currently or within 60 days.

(7) Consists of 1,750 shares which Ms. Wirtshafter has the right to acquire upon
    exercise of stock options which are exercisable currently or within 60 days.

(8) Consists of 2,500 shares which Mr. Wishart has the right to acquire upon
    exercise of stock options which are exercisable currently or within 60 days.

(9) Includes 76,250 shares which all directors and executive officers have the
    right to acquire upon exercise of stock options which are exercisable
    currently or within 60 days.

                  Pursuant to Section 16 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934,
as amended, officers, directors and holders of more than 10% of the outstanding
shares of the Company's Common Stock are required to file periodic reports of
their ownership of, and transactions involving, the Company's Common Stock with
the SEC. Based solely on its review of copies of such reports received by the
Company or written representations from certain reporting persons that no Annual
Statement of Changes in Beneficial Ownership on Form 5 (the "Annual Statement")
was required for those persons, the Company believes that its reporting persons
have complied with all Section 16 filing requirements applicable to them with
respect to the Company's fiscal year ended December 30, 1995, except that Joan
Ruby and Catharine Bandel Wirtshafter each filed a late Form 3 and Alan Golub,
Herman Gordon, John Pomerantz and Laura Pomerantz each filed a late Form 5.


ITEM 13.  CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS.

                  The Company had in effect an agreement with Alan Golub.
Pursuant thereto, Mr. Golub was employed by the Company as an executive officer
through December 31, 1992. As permitted by an amendment to his agreement entered
into in 1987, Mr. Golub elected to become a consultant to the Company effective
January 1, 1993, until December 31, 1997, at an annual consulting fee of
$400,000. Payment of Mr. Golub's consulting fee has been suspended since
December 31, 1994. Mr. Golub has filed a claim in Bankruptcy Court for full
payment pursuant to the agreement and the Company has objected to this claim.



                                      -50-
<PAGE>

                  Herman Gordon, a director and former executive officer of the
Company, was a senior partner in the firm of Parker Chapin Flattau & Klimpl,
general counsel to the Company, until October 1988, and of counsel to such firm
until December 31, 1993. Mr. Gordon was employed as the Senior Vice President
and General Counsel of the Company from October 1988 until his retirement from
the Company effective December 31, 1993. Mr. Gordon become a consultant to the
Company effective January 1, 1994 and received consulting fees of $100,000 and
$125,000 during 1995 and 1994, respectively. Mr. Gordon is entitled to receive a
consulting fee of $75,000 for 1996.

                  In connection with the termination of his employment, Michael
J. Babcock, President, Chief Operating Officer and a director of the Company,
who ceased to be employed by the Company on January 20, 1995, received a final
contractual payment of $1,111,000. During 1992, the Company made an interest
free advance to Mr. Babcock for personal use. The largest aggregate amount
outstanding at any one time since the beginning of 1994 was $250,000. On January
20, 1995, as part of his termination agreement, the Company forgave $50,000 of
this advance. Mr. Babcock repaid the balance in full.

                  On August 1, 1995, the Bankruptcy Court approved a Lease
Assumption Agreement between the Company and I.B. Diffusion, L.P. ("IBD").
Pursuant to this agreement, the Company does not assume any obligations under
the leases other than the payment of current lease obligations until a plan of
reorganization is approved and confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court that provides
for the assignment of not less than eighteen (18) leases. The Company, through
its subsidiary, A.S.L. Retail Outlets, Inc., intends to operate these retail
stores as outlets for the products of the Sassco Fashions Division. Ira Hechler,
a director of the Company, is a 33.15% owner of I.B.D. Acquisition, Inc., which
is a 50% owner of IBD. The Company paid approximately $ 500,000 in rent expense
to IBD in 1995.






                                      -51-
<PAGE>

                                     PART IV


ITEM 14. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES, AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K.

          (a)  Documents filed as part of this report:


               (1)  Financial Statements:

                    The Consolidated Financial Statements are set forth in the
                    Index to Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial
                    Statement Schedules on page F-1 hereof.

               (2)  Financial Statement Schedule:

                    The Financial Statement Schedule is set forth on the Index
                    to Consolidated Financial Statements and Financial Statement
                    Schedule on page F-1 hereof.

               (3)  Exhibits:

                    Exhibits are set forth on the "Index to Exhibits" on page
                    E-1 hereof.

          (b)  Reports on Form 8-K:

               Since the end of the third quarter of 1995, the Company has not
               filed any Current Reports on Form 8-K.



                                      -52-
<PAGE>

                                   SIGNATURES

                  Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the
Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Company has duly caused this report to be
signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

Date:  April 12, 1996


                                             The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                                             --------------------------------
                                             (Company)


                                             By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                                -----------------------------
                                                John J. Pomerantz,
                                                Chairman of the Board and
                                                Chief Executive Officer

                  Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of
the Company and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature                       Title                            Date
- ---------                       -----                            ----

/s/ John J. Pomerantz          Chairman of the Board,            April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------   Chief Executive Officer         
John J. Pomerantz              and Director (principal         
                               executive officer)              
                               

/s/ Warren T. Wishart          Senior Vice President,            April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------   Chief Financial Officer       
Warren T. Wishart              and Treasurer (principal      
                               financial and accounting      
                               officer)                      
                               



                                      -53-
<PAGE>

/s/ Ralph Destino              Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Ralph Destino


/s/ John Dubel                 Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
John Dubel


/s/ Steven M. Friedman         Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Steven M. Friedman


/s/ Alan Golub                 Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Alan Golub


/s/ Herman Gordon              Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Herman Gordon


                            
- ----------------------------   Director                          April 12, 1996
Ira J. Hechler


/s/ Peter W. May               Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Peter W. May


/s/ Laura H. Pomerantz         Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Laura H. Pomerantz


/s/ Michael L. Tarnopol        Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Michael L. Tarnopol


/s/ Faye Wattleton             Director                          April 12, 1996
- ----------------------------
Faye Wattleton



                                      -54-
<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (Debtor In Possession - Note 1)

                 INDEX TO THE CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

                                                                     Page No.
                                                                     --------
Report of Independent Public Accountants                               F-2

Consolidated Financial Statements:

  Consolidated Balance Sheets                                          F-4

  Consolidated Statements of Operations                                F-5

  Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' (Deficit) Equity            F-6

  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows                                F-7

  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements                           F-8

  Financial Statement Schedule:

       Schedule II - Valuation and Qualifying Accounts                 F-30








                                       F-1
<PAGE>

                               ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP




                    Report of Independent Public Accountants



To the Stockholders and Board of Directors of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.:

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of The Leslie Fay
Companies, Inc. (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries as of December 30,
1995 and December 31, 1994, and the related consolidated statements of
operations, stockholders' (deficit) equity and cash flows for the fiscal years
ended December 30, 1995, December 31, 1994 and January 1, 1994. These financial
statements and the schedule referred to below are the responsibility of the
Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these
financial statements and schedule based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects, the financial position of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
and subsidiaries as of December 30, 1995 and December 31, 1994, and the results
of their operations and their cash flows for the fiscal years ended December 30,
1995, December 31, 1994 and January 1, 1994, in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles.

Our audit was made for the purpose of forming an opinion on the basic financial
statements taken as a whole. The schedule listed in the index to the
consolidated financial statements is presented for purposes of complying with
the Securities and Exchange Commission's rules and is not part of the basic
financial statements. This schedule has been subjected to the auditing
procedures applied in the audit of the basic financial statements and, in our
opinion, fairly states in all material respects the financial data required to
be set forth therein in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a
whole.








                                       F-2
<PAGE>

                               ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP


The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared assuming
that the Company will continue as a going concern. The accompanying consolidated
statements of operations indicate that the Company has incurred recurring
losses. In addition, as discussed in Note 2 to the consolidated financial
statements, on April 5, 1993, the Company filed a petition for reorganization
under Chapter 11 of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code. Furthermore, as indicated in Note
6 to the consolidated financial statements, the Company's debtor in possession
financing expires on June 30, 1996. These matters, among others, raise
substantial doubt about the Company's ability to continue as a going concern.
Management's plans in regard to these matters are also discussed in Note 2. The
Company's ability to continue as a going concern is dependent upon acceptance of
a plan of reorganization by the Company's creditors and confirmation by the
Court, securing on-going debtor in possession financing, compliance with all
debt covenants under the debtor in possession financing, a favorable resolution
of the legal proceedings discussed in Note 8 to the consolidated financial
statements and the success of future operations. The ultimate outcome of these
matters is not presently determinable. The consolidated financial statements do
not include any adjustments relating to these uncertainties or the
recoverability and classification of recorded asset amounts or the amounts and
classification of liabilities that might be necessary should the Company be
unable to continue as a going concern.





                                                ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP



New York, New York
March 12, 1996








                                       F-3
<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (Debtor in Possession - Note 1)

                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (In thousands)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              December 30,     December 31,
                                                                                 1995             1994
                                                                               ---------        ---------
<S>                                                                            <C>              <C>
                             ASSETS                                                           
Current Assets:                                                                               
    Cash and cash equivalents...............................................   $  32,324        $  32,713
    Accounts receivable- net of allowances for possible losses                                
        of $23,091 and $26,668, respectively................................      54,943           58,923
    Inventories.............................................................     101,076          102,477
    Prepaid expenses and other current assets...............................       4,283            4,424
    Income taxes refundable.................................................      10,345            8,612
    Assets of divisions held for sale and disposition.......................         326           21,063
                                                                               ---------        ---------
    Total Current Assets....................................................     203,297          228,212
                                                                                              
Property, Plant and Equipment, at cost less accumulated depreciation                          
    and amortization of $17,262 and $31,745, respectively...................      14,670           19,182
Excess of Purchase Price over Net Assets Acquired - net of                                    
    accumulated amortization of $10,003 and $8,856, respectively............      25,609           29,943
Deferred Charges and Other Assets...........................................       2,404            4,297
                                                                               ---------        ---------
    Total Assets............................................................   $ 245,980        $ 281,634
                                                                               =========        =========
                                                                                              
           LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT                                              
Current Liabilities:                                                                          
    Accounts payable........................................................   $  30,150        $  30,429
    Accrued expenses and other current liabilities..........................      32,173           51,565
    Income taxes payable....................................................       2,132            3,271
    Direct liabilities of divisions held for sale and disposition...........         280            5,878
                                                                               ---------        ---------
        Total Current Liabilities...........................................      64,735           91,143
                                                                                              
Deferred Credits and Other Noncurrent Liabilities...........................          --              111
                                                                                              
Liabilities Subject to Compromise...........................................     337,153          328,315
                                                                               ---------        ---------
    Total Liabilities.......................................................     401,888          419,569
                                                                               ---------        ---------
Commitments and Contingencies                                                                 
                                                                                              
Stockholders' Deficit:                                                                        
    Common stock, $1 par value; 50,000 shares authorized;                                     
        20,000 shares issued and outstanding................................      20,000           20,000
    Capital in excess of par value..........................................      49,012           49,012
    Excess of accumulated pension                                                             
        obligation over plan assets.........................................        (214)              --
    Accumulated deficit.....................................................    (211,833)        (193,992)
    Foreign currency translation adjustment.................................          93               11
                                                                               ---------        ---------
        Subtotal............................................................    (142,942)        (124,969)
    Treasury stock, at cost - 1,228 shares..................................     (12,966)         (12,966)
                                                                               ---------        ---------
        Total Stockholders' Deficit.........................................    (155,908)        (137,935)
                                                                               ---------        ---------
    Total Liabilities and Stockholders' Deficit.............................   $ 245,980        $ 281,634
                                                                               =========        =========
</TABLE>
                                                                            
          The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an
integral part of these financial statements.


                                       F-4
<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (Debtor In Possession- Note 1)

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                 (In thousands, except share and per share data)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    For the Fiscal Years
                                                                  -------------------------------------------------------
                                                                       1995                 1994                 1993
                                                                  -------------         ------------         ------------
<S>                                                                <C>                  <C>                  <C>         
Net Sales .................................................        $    445,204         $    535,333         $    661,779
Cost of Sales .............................................             345,891              427,986              513,528
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------

    Gross profit ..........................................              99,313              107,347              148,251
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------

    Operating Expenses:
    Selling, warehouse, general and
        administrative expenses ...........................              96,931              131,434              177,401
    Amortization of intangibles ...........................               1,147                3,191                3,424
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------
    Total operating expenses ..............................              98,078              134,625              180,825
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------
    Operating income (loss) ...............................               1,235              (27,278)             (32,574)

Interest and Financing Costs (excludes contractual interest
    of $18,031 and $18,240 in 1995 and 1994, respectively)                3,262                5,512               25,783
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------
    Loss before reorganization costs and
        provision (benefit) for income taxes ..............              (2,027)             (32,790)             (58,357)

Reorganization Costs ......................................              16,575              115,769               45,139
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------
    Loss before provision (benefit) for income taxes ......             (18,602)            (148,559)            (103,496)

Provision (Benefit) for Income Taxes ......................                (761)                 981               (8,258)
                                                                   ------------         ------------         ------------
Net Loss ..................................................        ($    17,841)        ($   149,540)        ($    95,238)
                                                                   ============         ============         ============

Net Loss Per Share of Common Stock ........................        ($      0.95)        ($      7.97)        ($      5.07)
                                                                   ============         ============         ============
    Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding ............          18,771,836           18,771,836           18,771,836
                                                                   ============         ============         ============
</TABLE>

               The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are
an integral part of these financial statements.



                                       F-5
<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (Debtor In Possession - Note 1)

            CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' (DEFICIT) EQUITY
                        (In thousands, except share data)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           Excess of                 
                                                                                          Accumulated
                                                                                            Pension       Retained    
                                                      Common  Stock          Capital       Obligation     Earnings   
                                                  ----------------------   in Excess of    Over Plan    (Accumulated
                                                  Shares      Par Value     Par Value       Assets        Deficit)  
                                                  ------      ---------     ----------      ------        -------   
<S>                                             <C>           <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>        
BALANCE AT JANUARY 2, 1993                      20,000,000    $   20,000    $   49,012    $     --       $   50,786 
Fiscal Year 1993
    Net Loss                                          --            --            --            --          (95,238)
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments          --            --            --            --             --   
                                                ----------    ----------    ----------    ---------      ----------
BALANCE AT JANUARY 1, 1994                      20,000,000        20,000        49,012          --          (44,452)
Fiscal Year 1994
    Net Loss                                          --            --            --            --         (149,540)
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments          --            --            --            --             --   
                                                ----------    ----------    ----------    ---------      ----------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1994                    20,000,000        20,000        49,012          --         (193,992)
Fiscal Year 1995
    Net Loss                                          --            --            --            --          (17,841)
    Deferred Pension Liability                        --            --            --          (214)            --   
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments          --            --            --            --             --   
                                                ----------    ----------    ----------    ---------      ----------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 30, 1995                    20,000,000    $   20,000    $   49,012    ($   214)      ($ 211,833)
                                                ==========    ==========    ==========    ========       ==========
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 Foreign                                       Total
                                                 Currency          Treasury Stock          Stockholders'
                                                Translation    -----------------------       (Deficit)
                                                Adjustment       Shares         Amount        Equity
                                                ----------       ------         ------        ------
<S>                                             <C>             <C>             <C>         <C>       
BALANCE AT JANUARY 2, 1993                      ($     110)     1,228,164       (12,966)    $  106,722
Fiscal Year 1993
    Net Loss                                          --             --            --          (95,238)
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments           338           --            --              388
                                                ----------      ---------     ---------     ----------
BALANCE AT JANUARY 1, 1994                             228      1,228,164       (12,966)        11,822
Fiscal Year 1994
    Net Loss                                          --             --            --         (149,540)
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments          (217)          --            --             (217)
                                                ----------      ---------     ---------     ----------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 1994                            11      1,228,164       (12,966)      (137,935)
Fiscal Year 1995
    Net Loss                                          --             --            --          (17,841)
    Deferred Pension Liability                        --             --            --             (214)
    Foreign Currency Translation Adjustments            82           --            --               82
                                                ----------      ---------     ---------     ----------
BALANCE AT DECEMBER 30, 1995                    $       93      1,228,164    ($  12,966)    ($ 155,908)
                                                ==========      =========     =========     ==========
</TABLE>

                  The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                       F-6
<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (Debtor In Possession - Note 1)

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (In thousands)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                           For the Fiscal Years
                                                                                --------------------------------------------
                                                                                  1995             1994             1993
                                                                                ---------        ---------       -----------
<S>                                                                             <C>              <C>             <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
    Net loss ............................................................       ($ 17,841)       ($149,540)       ($ 95,238)
    Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash (used in) provided by
        operating activities:
        Depreciation and amortization ...................................           5,969            7,615            8,156
        Amortization of excess purchase price over
           net assets acquired ..........................................           1,147            3,191            3,424
        Deferred taxes ..................................................          (1,811)            --              9,343
        Provision for possible losses on accounts receivable ............           1,254            3,843            5,097
        Decrease (increase) in:
           Accounts receivable ..........................................             494           11,180           22,748
           Inventories ..................................................          11,291          (19,871)          37,284
           Prepaid expenses and other current assets ....................             (16)             264           (1,609)
           Income taxes refundable ......................................          (1,735)          23,182           11,886
           Deferred charges and other assets ............................           1,926            5,126              160
           (Decrease) increase in:
           Accounts payable, accrued expenses and other
               current liabilities ......................................           6,902          (10,362)          44,934
           Income taxes payable .........................................          (1,113)             461             (823)
           Deferred credits and other noncurrent liabilities ............            (243)          (1,689)           1,387
           Changes due to reorganization activities:
           Reorganization costs .........................................          16,575          115,769           45,139
           Payment of reorganization costs ..............................         (25,792)         (28,361)         (18,126)
           Interest expense not paid ....................................            --               --             13,366
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------
               Total adjustments ........................................          14,848          110,348          182,366
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------
               Net cash (used in) provided by operating activities ......          (2,993)         (39,192)          87,128
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
    Capital expenditures ................................................          (3,977)          (5,811)          (7,469)
    Proceeds from sale of fixed assets ..................................            --              1,193            2,491
    Proceeds from sale of Next Day Apparel (net of cash provided of $405)           3,081             --               --
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------
        Net cash used in investing activities ...........................            (896)          (4,618)          (4,978)
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
    Proceeds from borrowings ............................................           3,500             --             12,888
    Repayment of long term debt .........................................            --               (222)            (351)
    Repayment of pre-petition debt ......................................            --               --            (25,116)
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------
        Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities .............           3,500             (222)         (12,579)
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------

Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents ....................            (389)         (44,032)          69,571

Cash and cash equivalents, at beginning of period .......................          32,713           76,745            7,174
                                                                                ---------        ---------        ---------

Cash and cash equivalents, at end of period .............................       $  32,324        $  32,713        $  76,745
                                                                                =========        =========        =========
</TABLE>

        The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an
integral part of these financial statements.

                                       F-7
<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                         (DEBTOR IN POSSESSION - NOTE 1)

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


1. BASIS OF PRESENTATION AND ORGANIZATION, RESTATEMENT OF PRIOR FINANCIAL
   STATEMENTS AND RELATED EVENTS:

(a) BASIS OF PRESENTATION AND ORGANIZATION -

                  The consolidated financial statements of The Leslie Fay
Companies, Inc. and subsidiaries (The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. being sometimes
individually referred to, and together with its subsidiaries collectively
referred to, as the "Company" as the context may require) have been prepared on
the accrual basis of accounting in accordance with generally accepted accounting
principles, which, for certain financial statement accounts, requires the use of
management's estimates. Actual results may differ. The financial statements have
also been prepared applicable to a going concern, which principles, except as
otherwise disclosed, assume that assets will be realized and liabilities will be
discharged in the normal course of business. The Company's fiscal year ends on
the Saturday closest to December 31st. The fiscal years ended December 30, 1995
("1995"), December 31, 1994 ("1994") and January 1, 1994 ("1993") included 52
weeks.

(b) RESTATEMENT OF PRIOR FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND RELATED EVENTS -

         On February 1, 1993, the Company announced that due to accounting
irregularities discovered at that time, the previously reported audited
financial statements for 1991 and the previously reported unaudited financial
statements for the nine months ended October 3, 1992 were incorrect. An
investigation of these irregularities was undertaken by the Audit Committee of
the Board of Directors. On February 25, 1993, BDO Seidman, the Company's then
Independent Certified Public Accountants, withdrew its opinion on the
consolidated financial statements of the Company for 1991. It is the Company's
understanding that the audit opinion was withdrawn as a result of the Company's
disclosure of the accounting irregularities relating to its 1991 consolidated
financial statements referred to above.

                  As a result of the announcement of accounting irregularities,
investigations of the Company and other persons were begun by the Securities and
Exchange Commission and certain other regulatory authorities. Subsequent to
these developments, the Company and its directors were named as defendants in
numerous stockholder and other party lawsuits. Additionally, the Company
breached certain provisions of its financing agreements in place at that time,
interim amendments were agreed upon, and on March 9, 1993, the Company announced
a new interim 120-day revolving credit facility with its banks. In March 1993,
the Company also announced certain restructuring decisions including the closing
of three divisions and the appointment of new financial management.

                  On April 5, 1993 ("the Filing Date"), The Leslie Fay
Companies, Inc. ("Leslie Fay") and each of Leslie Fay Licensing Corp.,
Spitalnick Corp. and Hue, Inc., wholly owned subsidiaries of Leslie Fay
(collectively the "Debtors"), filed a voluntary petition under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code (the "Bankruptcy Code"), as further discussed in Note 2. In
addition, on November 15, 1995, the Company's subsidiaries operating retail
outlets also filed voluntary petitions under the Bankruptcy Code (See Note 2.)
The Debtors are presently operating their businesses as debtors in possession
subject to the jurisdiction and supervision of the United States Bankruptcy
Court for the Southern District of New York (the "Bankruptcy Court").



                                       F-8
<PAGE>

                  In September 1993, the Company announced the revised operating
results for 1992 and a restatement of operating results for certain prior years.
This restatement reflected the reversal of the accounting irregularities in
1990, 1991 and 1992, as well as other adjustments for 1990 through the third
quarter of 1992.

                  On September 28, 1993, BDO Seidman, the Company's former
Independent Certified Public Accountants, withdrew its opinion on the
consolidated financial statements of the Company for 1990. It is the Company's
understanding that the audit opinion was withdrawn in view of the Company's
reversal of accounting irregularities and other adjustments for that year.


2. REORGANIZATION CASE:

                  As discussed in Note 1, Leslie Fay and three of its
subsidiaries filed petitions for reorganization under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code on April 5, 1993. Pursuant to an order of the Bankruptcy Court,
the individual chapter 11 cases were consolidated for procedural purposes only
and are being jointly administered by the Bankruptcy Court. Since the Filing
Date, the Debtors have been operating their businesses as debtors in possession
and intend to propose a plan or plans of reorganization pursuant to the
Bankruptcy Code.

                  In the chapter 11 cases, substantially all liabilities as of
the Filing Date are subject to compromise under a plan of reorganization to be
voted upon by the Debtors' impaired creditors and stockholders and confirmed by
the Bankruptcy Court. In addition, the Company breached covenants in
substantially all of its debt instruments as a result of the chapter 11 filing
(see Note 6). In order to be conservative, the Company had accrued $13,366,000
in 1993, which is reflected in pre-petition liabilities, for interest on
pre-petition debt accrued during the post-petition period, even though all or a
significant portion of such interest may not be payable or paid as a consequence
of the Bankruptcy Code, which excuses such an obligation under certain
circumstances. For this reason, the Company has made a decision not to accrue
interest on pre-petition debt in 1995 and 1994.

                  Under the Bankruptcy Code, the Debtors may elect to assume or
reject real estate leases, employment contracts, personal property leases,
service contracts and other unexpired executory pre-petition contracts, subject
to Bankruptcy Court approval. The Company cannot presently determine or
reasonably estimate the ultimate liability which may result from the filing of
claims for any contracts to be rejected in the chapter 11 cases.

                  As part of the chapter 11 cases, the Debtors have notified all
known claimants for the purpose of identifying all pre-petition claims against
the Debtors. Pursuant to an order of the Bankruptcy Court, all proofs of claim
were required to be filed by December 10, 1993. Excluded from this requirement
to file by the December 10, 1993 bar date, among others, were certain claims by
the Internal Revenue Service ("IRS"), which were required to be filed by March
31, 1995.

                  On November 15, 1995, Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc.; Leslie
Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc.; Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
Inc.; Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc.; and Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
(Tennessee), Inc., all wholly-owned subsidiaries of Leslie Fay (collectively
referred to as the "Retail Debtors") filed voluntary petitions under chapter 11
of the Bankruptcy Code. The Retail Debtors have notified all known claimants for
the purposes of identifying all pre-petition claims against the Retail Debtors.
Pursuant to an order of the Bankruptcy Court, all proofs of claims were required
to be filed by December 12, 1995. The Retail Debtors operated their businesses
as debtors in possession following the November 15, 1995 filing date while
pursuing an orderly liquidation of their assets under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code.

                                       F-9
<PAGE>

                  On October 31, 1995, the Debtors filed a Joint Plan of
Reorganization ("the Plan") pursuant to chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. On
November 15, 1995, the Debtors filed an Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization
(the "Amended Plan") and a Disclosure Statement for the Amended Joint Plan of
Reorganization pursuant to Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code (the "Disclosure
Statement"). A further amended plan will be filed on March 13, 1996. The Amended
Plan provides for, among other things, the separation of the Debtors' estates
and assets into two separate reorganized entities plus, possibly, an entity to
dissolve the remaining obligations of the discontinued corporate operations.
Under the Amended Plan, current stockholders of the Company will not retain or
receive any value for their interest. The Debtors expect to seek Bankruptcy
Court approval of the Disclosure Statement prior to May 31, 1996 and
confirmation of the Amended Plan at the end of the second quarter of 1996.

                  The principal categories of claims classified as Liabilities
subject to compromise in the consolidated balance sheets at December 30, 1995
and December 31, 1994 are identified below. All amounts may be subject to future
adjustments depending on Bankruptcy Court actions and further developments with
respect to disputed claims or other events.

Liabilities Subject to Compromise      December 30, 1995      December 31, 1994
- ---------------------------------      -----------------      -----------------
                                                   (In thousands)
Trade and expense payable                   $ 41,697              $ 41,461
Unsecured debt                               253,014               253,014
Accrued interest                              13,366                13,366
Other claims                                  29,076                20,474
                                            --------              --------
      Total                                 $337,153              $328,315
                                            ========              ========

                  There are approximately 4,300 scheduled liabilities and filed
proofs of claim against the Debtors. The aggregate amount of liabilities
reported by the Debtors and those claims which specified amounts, including IRS
claims, was over $ 1,000,000,000. Included among the claims filed have been
claims of unspecified amounts. Orders and other actions have been approved by
the Bankruptcy Court to remove overstated, duplicate or amended claims. The
remaining disputed or allowed claims total approximately $877,000,000. The
Debtors consider this amount to be highly inflated and a totally unreliable
estimate of their liabilities. The Debtors intend to request the Bankruptcy
Court to approve additional reductions of, or to expunge, additional claims. The
ultimate amount of and settlement terms for such liabilities will be subject to
an approved plan of reorganization and, accordingly, are not presently
determinable. Therefore, no provision has been made for these differences in the
accompanying consolidated financial statements.

                  In order for the Debtors to reorganize and emerge from chapter
11, a plan of reorganization must comply with certain standards set forth in the
Bankruptcy Code and be confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court. The right to propose a
plan or plans of reorganization is limited to the Debtors and the unsecured
Creditors' Committee until May 31, 1996.

                  As reflected in the consolidated financial statements, the
Company experienced significant net losses in 1995, 1994 and 1993. During the
chapter 11 cases, the Company has incurred and will continue to incur
substantial reorganization costs. The Company's ability to continue as a going
concern is dependent upon the confirmation of a plan of reorganization by the
Bankruptcy Court, the ability to secure on-going debtor in possession financing
and to maintain compliance with all debt covenants under the debtor in
possession financing, combined with the achievement of profitable operations and
the resolution of the uncertainties of the chapter 11 cases discussed above and
legal proceedings discussed in Note 8.

                                      F-10
<PAGE>

3. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

(a) BUSINESS -

                  The Company is principally engaged in the design, manufacture
and sale of women's apparel.

(b) PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION -

                  The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of
Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries. All significant intercompany balances and
transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

(c) CASH EQUIVALENTS -

                  All highly liquid investments with a remaining maturity of
three months or less at the date of acquisition are classified as cash
equivalents.

(d) INVENTORIES -

                  Inventories are valued at the lower of cost (first-in,
first-out; "FIFO") or market.

(e) PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT -

                  Land, buildings, fixtures, equipment and leasehold
improvements are recorded at cost. Major replacements or betterments are
capitalized. Maintenance and repairs are charged to earnings as incurred. For
financial statement purposes, depreciation and amortization are computed using
the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the assets.

(f) EXCESS OF PURCHASE PRICE OVER NET ASSETS ACQUIRED -

                  The Excess of purchase price over net assets acquired is
amortized on a straight-line basis, primarily over a forty year period. In the
fourth quarter of 1995, 1994 and 1993, the Company recognized a reorganization
charge of $3,181,000, $53,000,000 and $1,642,000, respectively, to write-down a
portion of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired, which the Company
believes will be unrecoverable. The Excess of purchase price over net assets
acquired first arose in connection with the 1984 leveraged buyout of The Leslie
Fay Company and was allocated based upon the applicable division's proportionate
contribution to pretax income. In 1995, the Company determined the Excess
purchase price over net assets acquired of its Hue division was no longer
recoverable based on an offer to purchase the Hue label in the fourth quarter.
In 1994, the significant operating losses experienced in the fourth quarter of
1994 and the projection of continuing operating losses in 1995 indicated the
value of this asset had declined and a writedown was required. In 1993, the
write-off related to the closing of certain previously acquired businesses.

                  In March 1995, the Financial Accounting Standards Board
("FASB") issued Statements of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 121 -
"Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to
be Disposed Of." This Statement is effective beginning in 1996 and requires
long-lived assets as well as identifiable intangibles be reviewed for impairment
whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying amount of the
assets may not be recoverable. The Company continually evaluates, based upon
income and/or cash flow projections and other factors as appropriate, whether
events and circumstances have occurred that indicate that the remaining
estimated useful life of this asset warrants revision or that the remaining
balance of this asset may not be recoverable. The Company does not expect a
material impact on its financial position or results of operations upon
implementation of this Statement in 1996.

                                      F-11
<PAGE>

(g) FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION -

                  Balance sheet accounts of the Company's Canadian and European
subsidiaries are translated into U.S. dollars at the current exchange rate.
Their income statement accounts are translated at the average exchange rate for
the period. Translation adjustments are included in stockholders' equity. The
Company's Far East subsidiaries are financed by U.S. dollar advances and all of
their finished goods sales are to the parent. Accordingly, the functional
currency of the Far East subsidiaries is the U.S. dollar, and remeasurement
gains and losses (which were not material) are included in determining net loss
for the period. The effect of exchange rate changes on cash is not significant.

(h) INCOME TAXES -

                  Leslie Fay and its subsidiaries file a consolidated Federal
income tax return and records their tax expense and liabilities under the
liability method (see Note 7). Under this method, any deferred income taxes
recorded are provided for at currently enacted statutory rates on the
differences in the basis of assets and liabilities for tax and financial
reporting purposes. If recorded, deferred income taxes are classified in the
balance sheet as current or non-current based upon the expected future period in
which such deferred income taxes are anticipated to reverse.

                  No provision has been made for Federal income taxes on
approximately $24,200,000 of unremitted foreign earnings of subsidiaries as of
December 30, 1995. It appears, however, that such earnings may be repatriated as
a part of a plan of reorganization. If this occurs, the Company's net operating
loss carryover will be reduced to the extent of the repatriation.

(i) NET LOSS PER SHARE OF COMMON STOCK -

                  Net loss per share of common stock, throughout the periods
presented, is based on the weighted average common shares outstanding and the
common stock equivalents that would arise from the exercise of stock options, if
dilutive. The exercise of outstanding stock options would not result in a
material dilution of net income per share.

(j) PRIOR YEARS' RECLASSIFICATION -

                  Certain items previously reported in specific captions in the
accompanying financial statements have been reclassified to conform with the
current year's classifications.








                                      F-12
<PAGE>

4. INVENTORIES:

                  Inventories, net of Assets of divisions held for sale and
disposition (see Note 12), consist of the following:

                              December 30, 1995           December 31, 1994
                              -----------------          -----------------
                                             (In thousands)

Raw materials                     $ 42,187                    $ 36,712
Work in process                      2,669                       5,268
Finished goods                      56,220                      60,497
                                  --------                    --------
    Total inventories             $101,076                    $102,477
                                  ========                    ========

5. PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT:

                  Property, plant and equipment, net of Assets of divisions held
for sale and disposition (see Note 12), consist of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            Estimated Useful
                                                 December 30, 1995      December 31, 1994         Lives
                                                 -----------------      -----------------   ----------------
                                                              (In thousands)
<S>                                                  <C>                      <C>            <C>
Land and buildings                                   $    146                 $   177        25 - 40 years
Machinery, equipment and fixtures                      20,255                  32,579         5 - 10 years
Leasehold improvements                                  9,534                  17,797           Various
Construction in progress                                1,997                     374             N/A
                                                     --------                 -------
    Property, plant and equipment, at cost             31,932                  50,927

    Less:  Accumulated depreciation and
           amortization                               (17,262)                (31,745)
                                                     --------                --------
    Total property, plant and equipment,
      net                                            $ 14,670                $ 19,182
                                                     ========                =========
</TABLE>

                  The net carrying value of the building under the capitalized
lease obligation amounted to $ -0- at December 31, 1994. As part of the
settlement with Corporate Property Associates:3 ("CPA:3"), regarding the
Company's manufacturing facility in Pennsylvania, the Company has been relieved
of its capitalized lease obligation effective as of December 31, 1994. This
facility was treated as an operating lease during 1995. In June 1992, the
Company paid a deposit of $7,200,000 to purchase this building in accordance
with the purchase option under the lease. This deposit was included in Deferred
Charges and Other Assets in the Consolidated Balance Sheets, net of a valuation
reserve of $7,200,000 in 1994. (See Note 8(b) for further discussion of this
litigation).








                                      F-13
<PAGE>

6. DEBT:

                  As a result of the chapter 11 filings (See Notes 1 and 2), all
long-term debt outstanding at April 5, 1993 has been classified as Liabilities
subject to compromise. No principal or interest payments on pre-petition debt
will be made without Bankruptcy Court approval or until a reorganization plan
defining the repayment terms has been confirmed. In addition, the Company
breached covenants in substantially all of its then existing debt instruments as
a result of the accounting irregularities and the chapter 11 filing.

                  Debt consists of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            December 30, 1995       December 31, 1994
                                                            -----------------       -----------------
                                                                         (In thousands)
<S>                                                              <C>                      <C>     
FNBB Credit Agreement                                            $     --                 $     --
DIP Credit Agreement, variable interest
    rates, expired May 2, 1995                                         --                       --

Financing Agreement:
    Revolver; variable interest
        rates, due through December 31, 1994                       78,014                   78,014
    Lines of credit; variable interest rates,
        due through December 31, 1994                             100,000                  100,000
                                                                  -------                  -------
        Total debt under financing agreement                      178,014                  178,014
                                                                  -------                  -------
Senior debt:
    Senior notes; 9.53% interest rate, due
        January 15, 2000                                           50,000                   50,000
    Senior subordinated notes; 10.54% interest
        rate, due January 15, 2002                                 25,000                   25,000
                                                                  -------                  -------
        Total senior debt                                          75,000                   75,000
                                                                  -------                  -------
    Total debt                                                    253,014                  253,014

    Less: Liabilities subject to compromise                       253,014                  253,014
                                                                  -------                  -------
        Total long-term debt                                      $  --                    $  --
                                                                  -------                  -------
</TABLE>







                                      F- 14
<PAGE>

(a) FNBB CREDIT AGREEMENT/DIP CREDIT AGREEMENT-


                  In connection with the Chapter 11 filing on April 5, 1993, the
Debtors entered into an interim post-petition credit agreement with Citibank
N.A. On April 28, 1993, the Debtors refinanced this agreement when they entered
into a Post-Petition Credit Agreement (the "DIP Credit Agreement") which was to
expire on the earlier of April 26, 1994 or the consummation of a plan of
reorganization.

                  In April 1994, the Bankruptcy Court signed an order approving
an amendment to the DIP Credit Agreement which extended this facility until
April 26, 1995. This DIP Credit Agreement was further amended to extend the
facility until December 15, 1995. A replacement facility for a new $80,000,000
credit agreement with The First National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and BankAmerica
Business Credit, Inc. ("BABC"), as Facility Agents and FNBB as Administrative
Agent (the "FNBB Credit Agreement") was approved by the Bankruptcy Court and
became effective on May 2, 1995, and was subsequently extended to expire on June
30, 1996.

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement provides for post-petition direct
borrowings and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in an
aggregate amount not exceeding $80,000,000, subject to being permanently reduced
on a dollar-for-dollar basis for any net cash proceeds received from the sale of
assets after March 20, 1995 for which the proceeds in the aggregate exceed
$20,000,000 up to a maximum of $40,000,000 on a cumulative basis. On November
15, 1995, the Facility was amended to reduce the aggregate borrowing limit to
$60,000,000. The following direct borrowing sublimits are subject to being
reduced by fifty percent (50%) of any net cash proceeds received from the sale
of assets: $25,000,000 from May 2, 1995 through July 1, 1995, $30,000,000 from
July 2, 1995 through September 30, 1995, $20,000,000 from October 1, 1995
through October 28, 1995, $5,000,000 from October 29, 1995 through December 31,
1995. Commencing on January 1, 1996 through June 30, 1996 the sublimit is
$15,000,000. The sublimit for letters of credit is $50,000,000. Approximately
$35,132,000 and $46,329,000, respectively, was committed under unexpired letters
of credit as of December 30, 1995 and December 31, 1994. No qualifying asset
sales have been made which would reduce the facility borrowing limits.

                  The Company incurred $1,876,000, $1,943,000 and $4,575,000,
respectively, in commitment and related fees in connection with the credit
facilities in 1995, 1994 and 1993. These fees were amortized as interest and
financing costs over the terms of the respective agreements. As of December 30,
1995, $506,000 remained in Prepaid expenses and other current assets to be
amortized through June 1996.

                  Direct borrowings bear interest at prime plus 1.5% (10.0% at
December 30, 1995 and 10.0% at December 31, 1994). During the third quarter of
1995, the Company incurred direct borrowings for a total of ten days, the
highest amount of which was $3,956,000. The FNBB Credit Agreement as amended
contains certain financial and operating covenants related to minimum and
maximum inventory levels, capital expenditures and attainment of minimum
earnings before reorganization, interest, taxation, depreciation and
amortization. As collateral for borrowings under the FNBB Credit Agreement, the
Company has granted to FNBB and BABC a security interest in substantially all
assets of the Company. In addition, the FNBB Credit Agreement contains certain
restrictive covenants including limitations on the incurrence of additional
liens and indebtedness and a prohibition on paying dividends. The Company is
currently in compliance with all covenants contained in the FNBB Credit
Agreement as amended.

                                      F-15
<PAGE>

(b) FINANCING AGREEMENT -

                  Prior to the Filing Date, the Company had an unsecured
financing agreement dated January 15, 1992 (the "Financing Agreement") with a
group of banks (the "Bank Group"). The Financing Agreement provided for a
$150,000,000 revolving credit facility bearing interest at Libor rate plus
0.50%, a participating bank's certificate of deposit rate plus 0.75% or its
reference rate. The credit facility was due to expire December 31, 1994, with an
option of the Company to extend the termination date to December 31, 1995. The
Financing Agreement also provided separate lines of credit with the individual
members of the Bank Group in the aggregate amount of $100,000,000. The lines of
credit had variable interest rates that defaulted to 6.0% (the rate in effect at
the Filing Date) and also were due to expire on December 31, 1994. In addition,
the Financing Agreement also provided for a facility of up to $100,000,000 in
trade letters of credit. On December 23, 1991, the Company entered into an
interest rate cap agreement to reduce its exposure to interest rate fluctuations
while under the Financing Agreement. The agreement capped the Company's interest
rate exposure at 7.5% on a principal amount of $75,000,000 through December 31,
1994. All debt outstanding under the Financing Agreement is unsecured and will
be settled as part of a reorganization plan. As of January 2, 1994, the Company
ceased accruing interest on pre-petition debt. All or a significant portion of
such interest may not be payable or paid as a consequence of the Bankruptcy
Code, which excuses such an obligation under certain circumstances.

(c) SENIOR DEBT -

                  On January 4, 1990, the Company issued $50,000,000 of 9.53%
unsecured Senior Notes ("Senior Notes") and $25,000,000 of 10.54% unsecured
Senior Subordinated Notes ("Subordinated Notes"), pursuant to note agreements.
The Senior Notes and Subordinated Notes were payable in annual installments of
$7,142,857 beginning January 1994 and $8,333,333 beginning January 2000,
respectively. The Company defaulted on these notes with its chapter 11 filings
and these notes will be settled as part of a reorganization plan. As of January
2, 1994, the Company ceased accruing interest on pre-petition debt. All or a
significant portion of such interest may not be payable or paid as a consequence
of the Bankruptcy Code, which excuses such an obligation under certain
circumstances.








                                      F- 16
<PAGE>

7. INCOME TAXES:

                  For 1995, 1994 and 1993, the following provisions (benefits)
for income taxes were made:


                                                (In thousands)
                                 1995                1994             1993
                                 ----                ----             ----
Current:
             Federal              $    (37)       $   --          $(18,845)
             State                     100             200             450
             Foreign                   987             781             794
                                  --------        --------        --------
                                     1,050             981         (17,601)
                                  --------        --------        --------
    Deferred:
             Federal                  --              --             9,343
             State                    --              --              --
             Foreign                (1,811)           --              --
                                  --------        --------        --------
                                    (1,811)           --             9,343
                                  --------        --------        --------
    Tax provision (benefit)
        for income taxes          $   (761)       $    981        $ (8,258)
                                  ========        ========        ========

                  The Company recognized an income tax credit of $1,811,000 in
1995 representing a reduction of foreign income tax liabilities as a result of
negotiated settlements on prior years' estimated taxes. The Company only paid
state, local and foreign taxes in 1995 and 1994. The Federal tax benefit
realized in 1993 resulted from the carryback of 1993 losses to 1990 and 1991.

                  The difference between the Company's effective income tax rate
and the statutory Federal income tax rate for 1995, 1994 and 1993, respectively,
is as follows:

                                      (In thousands, except percentages)
                                     1995           1994            1993
                                     ----           ----            ----
Tax provision (benefit)
    for income taxes              $    (761)     $      981      $   (8,258)

Loss before provision
    (benefit) for income taxes    $ (18,602)     $ (148,559)     $ (103,496)
                                  =========      ==========      ==========

Effective tax rate                      4.1%           (0.7)%           8.0%

Net state tax                           0.4             0.1             0.2
Net foreign tax                       (11.4)            1.8             1.0
Intangibles                             7.9            12.9             1.2
Deferred tax adjustment                 0.0             0.0             0.3
Operating losses not utilized          34.2            20.6            23.8
Other                                  (0.2)            0.3             0.5
                                  ---------      ----------      ----------
Federal statutory rate                 35.0%           35.0%           35.0%
                                  =========      ==========      ==========



                                      F-17
<PAGE>

                  The amounts comprising the temporary differences (the
differences between financial statement carrying values and the tax basis of
assets and liabilities) at the end of the respective years are as follows:

                                                   (In thousands)
                                        1995             1994            1993
                                        ----             ----            ----
Customer reserves and allowances      $  12,000       $  10,423       $  13,063
Restructuring and investigation          37,700          51,564          27,655
Depreciation                               (300)          4,175          (3,676)
Inventory                                16,500          31,945          28,339
Multi-employer pension payments            (316)           (316)           (307)
Workmen's compensation insurance          2,500           1,748           1,553
Capitalized lease                          --             2,855           2,643
Vacation pay accrual                      1,300           1,600           2,519
Others                                    4,500           4,590           6,680
                                      ---------       ---------       ---------
Total temporary differences           $  73,884       $ 108,584       $  78,469
                                      =========       =========       =========

                  The following is a summary of the estimated deferred income
taxes, i.e., future Federal income tax benefits at currently enacted rates,
which have been reflected in the financial statements as indicated below:

                                          (In thousands, except percentages)
                                          1995          1994           1993
                                          ----          ----           ----
Temporary differences                  $  73,884      $ 108,584      $  78,469
Tax rate                                      35%            35%            35%
                                       ---------      ---------      ---------
Tax effect of temporary differences       25,859         38,004         27,464
Valuation allowance                      (25,859)       (38,004)       (27,464)
                                       ---------      ---------      ---------
Deferred tax assets recognized         $    --             --             --
                                       =========      =========      =========

         Potential future income tax benefits of $25,859,000, at currently
enacted rates, are available for future utilization in the consolidated
financial statements. The income tax benefits have not been reflected because of
the uncertainty of realizing the benefit of future income tax deductions for
$73,884,000 of temporary differences, set forth above.

         At December 30, 1995, there were consolidated net operating losses of
$141,600,000 available as carryovers of which $23,400,000, $58,800,000 and
$59,400,000 will expire in 2009, 2010 and 2011, respectively, to the extent not
utilized. The income tax effect of these losses available for carryover at
currently enacted rates is $49,560,000. The amount of net operating loss
carryover ultimately available for future utilization may be significantly
reduced or restricted as a result of the approval of a plan of reorganization by
the Bankruptcy Court. Consequently, because of both the uncertainty of the
amount of net operating losses available for future use and the uncertainty of
the actual use of such losses, income tax benefit has not been reflected in the
consolidated financial statements. A valuation allowance for this amount has
been established because at this time it is more likely than not that the
deferred tax asset associated with this loss will not be realized.








                                      F-18
<PAGE>

                  The Company filed claims for tentative refund of Federal
income taxes for the carry back of 1993 and 1992 net operating losses to prior
years in the amounts of $19,312,000 and $13,716,000, respectively. In addition,
the Company filed amended Federal income tax returns for 1989, 1990 and 1991
reflecting the impact of the various adjustments on the Federal taxable income
and related Federal income taxes for these years. In March 1995, the IRS
completed its field examination of the consolidated Federal income tax returns
for 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992 and 1993 and issued a Revenue Agents Report ("RAR")
which proposed minor adjustments to the above tax returns.

                  The IRS also completed the examination of excise and payroll
tax returns and the employee benefit plans. The excise tax return and employee
benefit plan report were accepted as filed with no changes. The proposed
adjustment to the payroll taxes is nominal for taxable years 1990, 1991 and
1992.

                  The Company accepted the proposed adjustments to taxable
income by the IRS as reflected in the RAR, as well as proposed adjustments to
payroll taxes. In December 1995, the Joint Committee on Taxation in Washington,
D.C. approved the tentative refunds of income taxes of $33,028,000 and the RAR
which results in an additional net refund of $7,970,000 plus interest of
approximately $2,375,000.

                  After reflecting the aforementioned adjustments proposed by
the IRS, the Company had the following income taxes refundable as of:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                  December 30, 1995    December 31, 1994
                                                  -----------------    -----------------
                                                              (In thousands)
<S>                                                    <C>                <C>
Balance of 1992 claim for tentative refund                  --               $ 642
Amended Federal returns 1989, 1990 and 1991            $ 7,970               7,970
Interest on refund                                       2,375                  --
                                                       -------               -----
    Total income taxes refundable                      110,345             $ 8,612
                                                       =======             =======
</TABLE>

                  During 1995, the Company received the balance of the tentative
refund from the 1992 carryback in the amount of $642,000 plus additional
interest of $1,024,000. On February 26, 1996, the Company received $7,970,000
for the refund from the amended tax returns for 1989 through 1991 plus interest
of $2,375,000.








                                      F-19
<PAGE>

8. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

(a) LEASES -

                  The Company rents real and personal property under leases
expiring at various dates through 2000. Certain of the leases stipulate payment
of real estate taxes and other occupancy expenses. Total rent expense charged to
operations for the 1995, 1994 and 1993 fiscal years amounted to $13,926,000,
$18,479,000 and $18,561,000, respectively.

                  Minimum annual rental commitments under operating leases in
effect at December 30, 1995 are summarized as follows:

         Fiscal                                          Equipment
         Years                             Real Estate    & Other
         ------                            -----------   ---------
                                                (In thousands)
         1996                               $ 8,091       $   566
         1997                                 5,856           203
         1998                                 4,710            26
         1999                                 3,394            17
         2000                                 2,137             4
                                            -------       -------
         Total minimum lease payments       $24,188       $   816
                                            =======       =======

                  Included in the real estate lease obligations above is
$5,839,000 related to Leslie Fay retail store leases. The Company is currently
negotiating with the respective landlords to mitigate these future obligations.
A reserve is included in Accrued expenses and other current liabilities for the
expected settlement amounts.

(b) LEGAL PROCEEDINGS -

                  As discussed in Notes 1 and 2, on April 5, 1993 and November
15, 1995, the Company and several of its subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions
in the Bankruptcy Court under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. All civil
litigation commenced against the Company and those referenced subsidiaries prior
to that date has been stayed under the Bankruptcy Code.

                  In addition to, and concurrent with, the proceedings in the
Bankruptcy Court, the Company is involved in or settled during 1995 the
following legal proceedings of significance:

                  The Company was involved in litigation concerning a lease
agreement with CPA:3, as the landlord of the Company's former manufacturing
facility at Route 315, Luzerne County, Pennsylvania (the "315 Lease Agreement").
CPA:3 had also submitted a proof of claim in the Bankruptcy Court in the
approximate amount of $26,000,000. On August 7, 1995, the Bankruptcy Court
approved the Company's settlement of litigation concerning the lease agreement
with CPA:3. Pursuant to the settlement, CPA:3 paid $250,000 to the Company; the
Company released any claims to the title of the Route 315 facility and
surrendered the premises on or about September 30, 1995. Furthermore, CPA:3 has
agreed to limit its allowed unsecured claim against the Company to the amount of
$2,650,000.





                                      F-20
<PAGE>

                  In November 1992, a class action entitled "Stephen Warshaw and
Phillis Warshaw v. The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. et al." was instituted in the
United States District Court for the Southern District of New York. In January
1993 and February 1993, the plaintiffs served amended complaints and thereafter
twelve other similar actions were commenced against the Company, certain of its
officers and directors and its then auditors, BDO Seidman. The complaint in
these cases, which purport to be on behalf of all persons who purchased or
acquired stock of the Company during the period from February 4, 1992 to and
including February 1, 1993, allege that, the defendants knew or should have
known material facts relating to the sales and earnings which they failed to
disclose and that if these facts had been disclosed, they would have affected
the price at which the Company's common stock was traded. A pre-trial order has
been entered which has the effect of consolidating all of these actions and, in
accordance therewith, the plaintiffs have served the defendants with a
consolidated class action complaint which, because of the Chapter 11 filing by
the Company, does not name the Company as a defendant. In March 1994, plaintiffs
filed a consolidated and amended class action complaint. This complaint added
certain additional parties as defendants, including Odyssey Partners, L.P.
("Odyssey"), and expanded the purported class period from March 28, 1991 to and
including April 5, 1993. In March 1995, BDO Seidman filed an answer and
cross-claims against certain of the officers and directors of the Company
previously named in this action and filed third-party complaints against
Odyssey, certain current and former division heads of the Company and certain
current and former directors of the Company. These cross-claims and third-party
complaints allege that the Company's senior management and certain of its
directors engaged in fraudulent conduct and negligent misrepresentation. BDO
Seidman seeks contribution from certain of the defendants and each of the
third-party defendants if it is found liable in the class action, as well as
damages. Defendants' and third party defendants' time to answer claims of BDO
Seidman has not yet expired and discovery is ongoing.

                  In April 1995, an action was commenced in the name and on
behalf of the Debtors against BDO Seidman and certain of its partners in the
Bankruptcy Court alleging that BDO Seidman and such partners recklessly and
negligently breached their duties to the Debtors in connection with failing to
analyze internal controls, auditing their financial statements and providing
unqualified certifications of the financial statements. The damages sought are
unspecified.

                  In February 1993, the Securities and Exchange Commission
obtained an order directing a private investigation of the Company in connection
with, among other things, the filing by the Company of annual and other reports
that may have contained misstatements, and the purported failure of the Company
to maintain books and records that accurately reflected its financial condition
and operating results. The Company is cooperating in this investigation.

                  In February 1993, the United States Attorney for the Middle
District of Pennsylvania issued a Grand Jury Subpoena seeking the production of
documents as a result of the Company's announcement of accounting
irregularities.







                                      F-21
<PAGE>

                  In March 1993, a stockholder derivative action entitled
"Isidore Langer, derivatively on behalf of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. v.
John J. Pomerantz et al." was instituted in the Supreme Court of the State of
New York, County of New York, against certain officers and directors of the
Company and its then auditors. This complaint alleges that the defendants knew
or should have known material facts relating to the sales and earnings of the
Company which they failed to disclose. The time to answer, move or otherwise
respond to the complaint has not yet expired. The plaintiff seeks an unspecified
amount of monetary damages, together with interest thereon, and costs and
expenses incurred in the action, including reasonable attorneys' and experts'
fees. The Company cannot presently determine the ultimate outcome of this
litigation and its impact on the financial statements.

                  The Company is obligated to contribute to the ILGWU National
Retirement Fund (the "Fund"), a multi-employer pension fund, pursuant to its
collective bargaining agreement with the Union of Needletrades, Industrial and
Textile Employees, formerly the International Ladies' Garment Workers' Union
(the "ILGWU"). The Fund has filed a proof of claim with the Bankruptcy Court for
the Company's estimated withdrawal liability representing its allocable share of
unfunded vested benefits under the Multi-Employer Pension Plan Amendments Act
("MPPA") of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act. The Fund's most recent
estimate of the Company's withdrawal liability through plan year 1994 is
approximately $16,000,000. The amount of unfunded vested benefits allocable to
the Company is subject to change on an annual basis and the amount of any
increase or decrease determined at the end of plan year 1995 cannot be
determined at this time. The Company will rely on provisions of MPPA to limit
withdrawal liability of its allocable share of the unfunded vested benefits.
Accordingly, the Company established a reserve for a withdrawal liability in the
amount of $8,500,000 during the fourth quarter of 1994 (included in Liabilities
subject to compromise).

                  On February 23, 1996, Albert Nipon and American Pop Marketing
Group, Inc. commenced an action against the Company seeking, inter alia, a
declaratory judgment with respect to the use of the Company's "Albert Nipon"
trademark and tradename. The time for the Company to answer or otherwise move
has not yet expired. The Company intends to vigorously defend its trademark
rights with respect to "Albert Nipon."

(c) MANAGEMENT AGREEMENTS -

                  Under the terms of a management agreement expiring in 1997,
the Company is obligated to make certain payments to a management group. Two of
this original three person management group retired on or before December 31,
1992. The remaining member of this management group has responsibility for the
day-to-day operations of the Company, has a separate employment contract with
the Company (included in the management contracts below) and is a stockholder of
the Company. There was no expense under this agreement for 1995, 1994 and 1993.

                  The Company has entered into management contracts with several
officers and key employees, which expire over the next two years. These
contracts commit the Company to pay approximately $3,745,000 in 1996 and
$876,000 in 1997.

(d) UNITED STATES CUSTOMS MATTERS -

                  In August 1993, the United States Customs Service ("Customs")
submitted a proof of claim with the Bankruptcy Court seeking approximately
$102,347,000 in connection with the importation of merchandise between July 1984
and December 31, 1987. Following review and discussions with the Company,
Customs reduced its claim to approximately $411,000. The Company settled this
claim for approximately $402,000. This settlement was approved by the Bankruptcy
Court on August 15, 1995.


                                      F-22
<PAGE>

(e) SETTLEMENT OF LABOR DISPUTE -

                  On July 8, 1994 the Company and the ILGWU reached a negotiated
Settlement Agreement resolving a six-week labor strike which had commenced at
the end of the expiration of the labor agreement. Pursuant to this Settlement
Agreement, which was approved by the Bankruptcy Court, the Company guaranteed
600 domestic manufacturing jobs at its Pennsylvania Route 315 facility for one
year and the payment of approximately $2,300,00 for severance (accrued in 1993
as part of the restructuring reserve) in connection with the closing of
facilities. Also pursuant to the Settlement Agreement, the Company and the ILGWU
agreed that future domestic employment commitments would be dependent upon a
study by a joint labor-management committee and a study by an outside consultant
appointed by a facilitator, Deloitte & Touche LLP, to determine under what
conditions the Company could profitably produce dresses domestically to
successfully compete in the moderate dress market. Based upon the conclusions of
the Deloitte & Touche study and the finding of the facilitator, the Company
closed its Pennsylvania Route 315 manufacturing facility on or about August 4,
1995. On August 31, 1995, the Company and the ILGWU reached a final Settlement
Agreement regarding the shutdown of the Route 315 facility, the payment of an
additional $2,408,000 of severance pay and the resolution of all claims
involving the 600 guaranteed jobs. This Final Settlement Agreement was approved
by the Bankruptcy Court on September 15, 1995 and all payments were made by
December 1995.

(f) CONCENTRATIONS OF CREDIT RISK -

                  Financial instruments which potentially expose the Company to
concentrations of credit risk, as defined by SFAS No. 105, consist primarily of
trade accounts receivable. The Company's customers are not concentrated in any
specific geographic region, but are concentrated in the retail apparel business.
In 1995, four customers accounted for 15%, 14%, 11% and 10% of the Company's net
sales. In 1994, two customers accounted for 15% and 10%, and in 1993, one
customer accounted for 14% of the Company's net sales. The Company has
established an allowance for possible losses based upon factors surrounding the
credit risk of specific customers, historical trends and other information.


9. STOCKHOLDERS' RIGHTS PLAN:

                  On April 5, 1993, the Board of Directors of the Company
declared a dividend distribution of one right (a "Right") for each outstanding
share of common stock, $1.00 par value (the "Common Stock"), of the Company to
stockholders of record at April 20, 1993. Each Right entitles the registered
holder to purchase from the Company one and one-half shares of Common Stock at a
price of $18.00 per share in cash (the "Purchase Price"), subject to adjustment.
If a third party becomes the beneficial owner of 15% or more of the Common
Stock, each holder of a Right will be entitled to receive upon exercise thereof,
the number of shares of Common Stock as will equal the result obtained by
multiplying the then current Purchase Price by the number of shares of Common
Stock for which such Right was exercisable immediately prior to the occurrence
of such event and dividing that product by 50% of the market price per share of
the Common Stock. If the Company is acquired in a merger or 50% or more of the
Company's assets or earning power is sold, each holder of a Right, will, upon
payment of the Purchase Price, be entitled to buy such number of shares of the
acquiring company as will equal the result obtained by multiplying the then
current Purchase Price by the number of shares of Common Stock for which such
Right was exercisable immediately prior to the occurrence of such event and
dividing that product by 50% of the market price per share of the common stock
of the acquiring company. The Rights are likely to be eliminated upon the
Company's emergence from chapter 11.




                                      F-23
<PAGE>

10. STOCK OPTION PLAN:

                  The Company has a Stock Option Plan which provides for the
grant of up to an aggregate of 1,000,000 shares of its common stock to its key
employees. In December 1992, the Board of Directors approved an increase in the
aggregate number of shares which could be granted to 1,500,000. This increase is
subject to stockholder approval.

                  Under the plan, incentive stock options may be granted to
purchase shares of common stock at not less than the fair market value of such
shares at the date of the grant. Additionally, non-qualified options may be
granted to purchase shares of common stock at an amount not less than 98% of the
fair market value of such shares at the date of grant. In general, the options
vest over a four year period and are exercisable no later than five years from
the date of grant.

                  Information regarding the Company's stock option plan is
summarized below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           Number
                                                         of Shares      Option Price Per Share
                                                         ---------      ----------------------
<S>                                                      <C>            <C>
         Outstanding at January 2, 1993 (unaudited)       473,375        $6.25   -    $16.69
                                                                        
         Granted                                          143,000         3.31   -     12.50
         Exercised or surrendered                            --             --   -        --
         Cancelled                                       (167,250)        5.13   -     16.69
                                                         --------       
                                                                        
         Outstanding at January 1, 1994                   449,125         3.31   -     16.69
                                                                        
         Granted                                           55,500         0.66   -      3.50
         Exercised or surrendered                            --             --   -        --
         Cancelled                                       (107,000)        3.31   -     15.63
                                                         --------       
                                                                        
         Outstanding at December 31, 1994                 397,625         0.66   -     16.69
                                                                        
         Granted                                            3,000         0.81   -      0.81
         Exercised or surrendered                            --             --   -        --
         Cancelled                                       (251,750)        0.66   -     16.69
                                                         --------       
         Outstanding at December 30, 1995                 148,875        $3.31   -    $14.00
                                                         ========      
</TABLE>

                  Options for 108,125 shares were exercisable at December 30,
1995 at prices ranging from $3.31 to $14.00 per share. The remaining options are
exercisable as follows: 19,625 in 1996, 19,000 in 1997 and 2,125 in 1998. The
Company's emergence from Chapter 11 and the Joint Plan of Reorganization may
significantly impact the value of these options or terminate them.

                  In October 1995, the FASB issued SFAS No. 123 - "Accounting
for Stock-Based Compensation", which is effective beginning in 1996. Although
the statement encourages entities to adopt the fair value based method of
accounting for employee stock options, the Company intends to continue to
measure compensation cost for those plans using the intrinsic value based method
of accounting prescribed by APB Opinion No. 25. "Accounting for Stock Issued to
Employees." Adoption of SFAS No. 123 will require the Company to disclose
additional information relating to the Stock Option Plan and the Company's pro
forma net income and earnings per share, as if the options granted were expensed
at their estimated fair value at the time of grant.



                                      F-24
<PAGE>

11. RETIREMENT PLANS:

(a) DEFINED BENEFIT PLAN -

                  In January 1992, the Company established a non-contributory
defined benefit pension plan covering certain salaried, hourly and
commission-based employees. Plan benefits are based upon the participants'
salaries and years of service. The plan has been amended to freeze benefit
accruals effective December 31, 1994. Investments are made primarily in U.S.
Government obligations and common stock. The following major assumptions were
used in the actuarial valuations:

                                                1995         1994        1993
                                                ----         ----        ----
Discount rate                                   8.8%         8.8%        7.5%
Long-term rate of return on assets              8.8%         8.8%        6.0%
Average increase in compensation                 N/A         5.0%        4.0%

                  Net periodic pension cost was recognized in 1995, 1994 and
1993, respectively, of $341,000, $234,000 and $1,463,000. The components of this
cost are as follows:

                                         1995         1994           1993
                                         ----         ----           ----
                                                   (In thousands)
Service costs                          $  --         $   860       $ 1,412
Interest cost                              223           124           121
Actual return on assets                    417            64            32
Net curtailment gain                      --            (507)         --
Recognition of partial settlement
    of pension obligations                 200          --            --
Net amortization and deferral             (499)         (307)         (102)
                                       -------       -------       -------
    Net periodic pension cost          $   341       $   234       $ 1,463
                                       =======       =======       =======

                  The following table summarizes the funding status of the plan
at December 30, 1995 and December 31, 1994:

Actuarial present value of benefit obligations            1995          1994
- ----------------------------------------------            ----          ----
Accumulated benefit obligations                             (In thousands)
    Vested                                              $(1,639)      $  (926)
    Non-vested                                             (196)         (178)
                                                        -------       -------
Total accumulated benefit obligation                    $(1,835)      $(1,104)
                                                        =======       =======
Projected benefit obligation                             (1,835)       (1,104)
Estimated fair value of assets                            1,359         2,114
                                                        -------       -------
Excess of projected benefit obligation
    over plan assets                                       (476)        1,010
Unrecognized prior service costs                            262          --
Unrecognized net (gain) loss                                313          (570)
Additional minimum liability under SFAS No. 87             (575)         --
                                                        -------       -------
       (Accrued) Prepaid Pension Costs                  $  (476)      $   440
                                                        =======       =======


                                      F-25
<PAGE>

Under the requirements of SFAS No. 87 - "Employers' Accounting for Pensions", an
additional minimum pension liability representing the excess of accumulated
benefits over plan assets and accrued pension costs, was recognized at December
30, 1995. A corresponding amount was recognized as an intangible asset to the
extent of unrecognized prior service costs with the balance recorded as a
separate reduction of stockholders' equity.


(b) DEFINED CONTRIBUTION PLAN -

                  The Company also maintains a qualified voluntary contributory
profit sharing plan covering certain salaried, hourly and commission-based
employees. Certain Company matching contributions to the plan are mandatory.
Other contributions to the plan are discretionary. Total contributions to the
plan may not exceed the amount permitted as a deduction pursuant to the Internal
Revenue Code. The contributions charged to operations for 1995, 1994 and 1993
amounted to $531,000, $321,000 and $952,000, respectively.

(c) OTHER -

                  The Company participates in a multi-employer pension plan.
Such plans were underfunded as of January 1, 1994. The plans provide defined
benefits to unionized employees. Amounts charged to operations for contributions
to the pension funds in 1995, 1994 and 1993 amounted to approximately
$1,295,000, $1,899,000 and $2,792,000. As discussed in Note 8 (b), in the event
that the Company's assets are sold during the Chapter 11 cases, the withdrawal
liability would be triggered. The Company has charged $8,500,000 to
reorganization costs in 1994 and established a reserve within Liabilities
subject to compromise.

                  The Company does not provide for post-employment or
post-retirement benefits other than the plans described above.


12. ASSETS HELD FOR SALE AND DISPOSITION:

                  In connection with the Company's ongoing restructuring as part
of the Chapter 11 process, the Company had announced the intention to dispose of
certain of the Company's divisions. As such, the assets and direct liabilities
of these divisions, which include the Leslie Fay retail store division and Next
Day Apparel, Inc. were reflected as Assets of divisions held for sale and
disposition and Direct liabilities of divisions held for sale and disposition in
the accompanying consolidated balance sheets.








                                      F-26
<PAGE>

                  The components of Assets and Direct liabilities of divisions
held for sale and disposition at December 30, 1995 include:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     (In thousands)
                                                                       Continuing            Held
                                                       Total           Operations          For Sale
                                                       -----           ----------          --------
<S>                                                   <C>                <C>                <C>     
Accounts receivable, net                              $ 55,066           $ 54,943           $    123
Inventories                                            101,235            101,076                159
Prepaid expenses and other current assets                4,285              4,283                  2
Property, plant and equipment, net                      14,670             14,670               --
Deferred charges and other assets                        2,446              2,404                 42
                                                                                            --------
    Total assets of divisions held for sale
        and disposition                                                                     $    326
                                                                                            --------
Accounts payable                                      $ 30,150           $ 30,150           $   --
Accrued expenses and other
    current liabilities                                 32,453             32,173                280
                                                                                            --------
    Total direct liabilities of divisions
        held for sale and disposition                                                       $    280
                                                                                            --------
</TABLE>

                  The components of Assets and Direct liabilities of divisions
held for sale and disposition at December 31, 1994 include:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       (In thousands)
                                                                         Continuing         Held
                                                      Total              Operations       For Sale
                                                      -----            --------------     --------
<S>                                                 <C>                  <C>              <C>     
Accounts receivable, net                            $ 61,997             $ 58,923         $  3,074
Inventories                                          117,667              102,477           15,190
Prepaid expenses and other current assets              4,784                4,424              360
Property, plant and equipment, net                    21,274               19,182            2,092
Deferred charges and other assets                      4,644                4,297              347
                                                                                          --------
  Total assets of divisions held for                                   
      sale and disposition                                                                $ 21,063
                                                                                          ========
  Accounts payable                                  $ 35,110             $ 30,429            4,681
  Accrued expenses and                                                 
      other current liabilities                       52,762               51,565            1,197
                                                                                          --------
      Total direct liabilities of divisions                            
          held for sale and disposition                                                   $  5,878
                                                                                          ========
</TABLE>

                  In the second quarter of 1995 the Company decided to
discontinue its Nipon Studio label. In the third quarter of 1995 the Company
decided to close its Leslie Fay retail store division and sell its fifty-one
(51%) percent interest in Next Day. The Company received approximately
$3,081,000 (excluding $405,000 of cash remaining with the buyer) in September
1995, and agreed to contribute to the capital of Next Day $2,200,000 of the
principal amount of a subordinated loan outstanding to the Company. In 1995, the
Company recorded a restructuring charge of $10,138,000 for the disposition of
the above mentioned businesses and other facilities.



                                      F-27
<PAGE>

                  For the divisions held for sale, in the years 1995, 1994 and
1993, respectively, net sales amounted to approximately $34,843,000, $88,968,000
and $77,351,000 and operating losses, before allocation of corporate overhead,
amounted to approximately $1,062,000, $2,793,000 and $66,000.

                  In the fourth quarter of 1994, the Company decided to close
its two foreign sales companies (Leslie Fay Canada, Inc. and Leslie Fay U. K.
Limited). At the end of the third quarter of 1994, the Company recorded the
closing of its THEOmiles Division. Additionally, the Company closed numerous
other facilities. In 1994, the Company recorded a restructuring charge of
$39,753,000 for the disposition of the above mentioned divisions, some outlet
stores and other facilities.

                  Effective as of 1993 year end, the Company closed its Hue,
Inc. legwear business. In March 1994, the Company licensed the right to sell
casual legwear and sheer hosiery under the HUE label to an independent third
party, and as part of this agreement sold certain inventory and other assets to
the licensee. In August 1993, the Company discontinued the Spitalnick line of
women's apparel. Additionally, the Company closed numerous distribution and
showroom facilities. In 1993, the Company recorded a restructuring charge of
$30,724,000 for the closing of these divisions and facilities.

13. REORGANIZATION COSTS:

                  Reorganization Costs are comprised of the following:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                (In thousands)
                                                 1995                1994                 1993
                                                 ----                ----                 ----
<S>                                           <C>                  <C>                  <C>      
Professional fees and other costs             $   7,995            $  13,229            $  13,254
Closed facilities and operations                 10,138               39,753               30,724
Write-down of excess purchase price               3,181               53,000                1,642
Multi-employer pension plan                        --                  8,500                 --
Employee retention plan                            --                  3,000                 --
Interest income                                  (4,739)              (1,713)                (481)
                                              ---------            ---------            ---------
  Total reorganization costs                  $  16,575            $ 115,769            $  45,139
                                              =========            =========            =========
</TABLE>

14. ACCRUED EXPENSES AND OTHER CURRENT LIABILITIES:


                  The components of Accrued expenses and other current
liabilities were as follows:

                                                         (In thousands)
                                                     1995              1994
                                                     ----              ----
         Accrued Reorganization Costs              $ 16,162         $ 37,560
         Accrued Duty                                 5,310              505
         Other                                       10,701           13,500
                                                   --------         --------
           Total                                   $ 32,173          $51,565
                                                   ========          =======

15. SUPPLEMENTAL CASH FLOW INFORMATION:

                  Net cash (received) paid for interest and income taxes were as
follows:

                                          (In thousands)
                               1995           1994                  1993
                               ----           ----                  ----
Interest                     $ 2,542         $ 5,381              $ 15,774
Income taxes                    (218)        (22,692)              (20,643)




                                      F-28
<PAGE>


16. UNAUDITED QUARTERLY RESULTS:

                  Unaudited quarterly financial information for 1995 and 1994 is
set forth as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                (In thousands, except per share data)
       1995                        March             June             September         December
- -----------------               ---------          ----------         ----------        ---------
<S>                             <C>                <C>                <C>               <C>      
Net sales                       $ 132,941          $  93,422          $ 140,290         $  78,551
Gross profit                       27,267             19,912             36,501            15,633
Net (loss) income               $  (3,399)         $ (12,105)         $     818         $  (3,155)
Net (loss) income per
  share of common stock         $   (0.18)         $   (0.64)         $    0.04         $   (0.17)

      1994                         March              June             September          December
- -----------------               ----------         ----------         -----------        ----------
Net sales                       $ 146,241            112,029          $ 171,043          $ 106,020
Gross profit                       39,777             26,659             39,050              1,861
Net loss                        $  (1,444)         $ (16,936)         $ (17,650)         $(113,510)
Net loss per share of
  common stock                  $   (0.08)         $   (0.90)         $   (0.94)         $   (6.05)
</TABLE>








                                      F-29
<PAGE>

                                                                   SCHEDULE II

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                        VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                                 (In thousands)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              BALANCE AT         COSTS                          BALANCE AT
                                             BEGINNING OF      CHARGED TO                         END OF
   DESCRIPTION                                  PERIOD          EXPENSE           DEDUCTIONS      PERIOD
- -----------------                            ------------      ----------         ----------     ---------
<S>                                          <C>               <C>                <C>            <C>
FISCAL YEAR ENDED
  DECEMBER 30, 1995:

Receivables Reserves                             $27,288         1,254              (5,451)        $23,091

Taxation Valuation Allowance                      67,404         8,015              --              75,419


FISCAL YEAR ENDED
  DECEMBER 31, 1994:

Receivables Reserves                             $24,949         3,843              (1,504)        $27,288(1)

Taxation Valuation Allowance                      36,102        31,302              --              67,404


FISCAL YEAR ENDED
  JANUARY 1, 1994:

Receivables Reserves                             $28,313         5,097              (8,461)        $24,949

Taxation Valuation Allowance                      13,097        23,005              --              36,102
</TABLE>

   (1) Includes $620 related to those divisions held for sale and disposition.
              See Note 12 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.








                                      F-30
<PAGE>

===============================================================================


                                    EXHIBITS
                                       TO
                                    FORM 10-K






                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                              WASHINGTON, DC 20549



                  ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D)
                     OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934



FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 30, 1995          COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-9196



                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.



          DELAWARE                                           13-3197085
(STATE OF OTHER JURISDICTION OF                            (I.R.S. EMPLOYER
 INCORPORATION OR ORGANIZATION)                           IDENTIFICATION NO.)


          1412 BROADWAY
        NEW YORK, NEW YORK                                      10018
(ADDRESS OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)                      (ZIP CODE)



       REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE: (212) 221-4000


===============================================================================
<PAGE>
































                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.

                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER            DESCRIPTION
- -------           -----------
3.1(a)            Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Company. (Exhibit
                  3.3 to the Company's Registration Statement on Form S-1, File
                  No. 33-6820 (the "1986 Registration Statement").)

3.1(b)            Certificate of Change of Registered Office and of Registered
                  Agent dated October 10, 1989, amending Restated Certificate of
                  Incorporation. (Exhibit 19.1 to the Company's Quarterly Report
                  on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended June 30, 1990 (the
                  "June 1990 10-Q").)

3.2               Restated By-Laws of the Company, as amended as of March 6,
                  1990. (Exhibit 3.2 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K
                  for the fiscal year ended December 30, 1989, File No. 1-9196.)

3.4               Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization of Debtors pursuant to
                  Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code dated November
                  15, 1995. (Exhibit 3.4(a) to the Company's Quarterly Report on
                  Form 10-Q dated September 30, 1995, File No. 1-9196 (the
                  "September 1995 10-Q").)

4.1(a)            Form of Note Agreement dated January 4, 1990 between the
                  Company and each of The Prudential Insurance Company of
                  America ("Prudential") and The Northwestern Mutual Life
                  Insurance Company ("Northwestern"). (Exhibit 4 to the
                  Company's Current Report on Form 8-K, dated January 4, 1990,
                  File No. 1-9196.)

4.1(b)            Form of Amendment No. 1, dated as of January 5, 1990, to Note
                  Agreements with Prudential and Northwestern. (Exhibit 19.2 to
                  the June 1990 10-Q.)








                                       E-1
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                -----------
4.1(c)            Amendment No. 2 dated as of June 11, 1992 to Note Agreements
                  with Prudential and Northwestern. (Exhibit 19.8 to the
                  Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter
                  ended June 27, 1992, File No. 1-9196 (the "June 1992 10-Q").)

4.1(d)            Amendment No. 3 dated as of October 14, 1992 to Note
                  Agreements with Prudential and Northwestern. (Exhibit 4.1(d)
                  to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal
                  year ended January 2, 1993, File No. 1-9196 (the "1992
                  10-K").)

4.1(e)            Amendment No. 4 dated as of December 14, 1992 to Note
                  Agreements with Prudential and Northwestern. (Exhibit 4.1(e)
                  to the 1992 10-K.)

4.1(f)            Letter Agreement dated as of March 1, 1993 among Northwestern,
                  Prudential and Chemical Bank, as Agent. (Exhibit 28.7 to the
                  Company's Current Report on Form 8-K, dated February 25, 1993,
                  File No. 1-9196 (the "February 25, 1993 8-K").)

4.2               Rights Agreement dated as of April 5, 1993 between the Company
                  and Chemical Bank, as Rights Agent. (Exhibit 4 to the
                  Company's Current Report on Form 8-K, dated April 5, 1993,
                  File No. 1-9196.)

4.3               Post-Petition Credit Agreement dated as of April 28, 1993 (the
                  "DIP Credit Agreement") among the Company, as Borrower, Leslie
                  Fay Licensing Corp., Hue, Inc., and Spitalnick Corp., as
                  Guarantors (the "Guarantors"), the Initial Lenders named
                  therein, as Initial Lenders (the "Initial Lenders") and
                  Citibank, N.A., as Agent. (Exhibit 28 to the Company's Current
                  Report on Form 8-K dated April 28, 1993, File No. 1-9196 (the
                  "April 28, 1993 8-K").)

4.3(a)            Letter Amendment No. 1 dated April 28, 1993 among the Company,
                  the Guarantors and the Initial Lenders. (Exhibit 28.1 to the
                  April 28, 1993 8-K.)

                                       E-2
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                -----------
4.3(b)            Security Agreement dated April 28, 1993 (the "Security
                  Agreement") from the Company and the Guarantors to Citibank,
                  N.A., as Collateral Agent. (Exhibit 28.2 to the April 28, 1993
                  8-K.)

4.3(c)            Trademark Security Agreement dated April 28, 1993 from the
                  Company and the Guarantors to Citibank, N.A., as Collateral
                  Agent. (Exhibit 28.3 to the April 28, 1993 8-K.)

4.3(d)            Letter Amendment No. 2 to the DIP Credit Agreement and Letter
                  Amendment No. 1 to the Security Agreement dated May 11, 1993
                  among the Company, the Guarantors, the Initial Lenders and
                  Internationale Nederlanden Bank, N.V. (Exhibit 4.3(d) to the
                  1992 10-K.)

4.3(e)            Letter Amendment No. 3 to the DIP Credit Agreement dated
                  September 20, 1993 among the Company, a Debtor and
                  Debtor-in-Possession, Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Hue, Inc.
                  and Spitalnick Corp., each as a Debtor and
                  Debtor-in-Possession as Guarantors, and the Lenders parties to
                  the DIP Credit Agreement. (Exhibit 99.1 to the Company's
                  Current Report on Form 8-K dated September 28, 1993, File No.
                  1-9196 (the "September 28, 1993 8-K").)

4.3(f)            Amendment No. 4 to the DIP Credit Agreement, Amendment No. 2
                  to the Security Agreement and Amendment No. 1 to the Trademark
                  Security Agreement dated April 27, 1994 among the Company, the
                  Guarantors, the Lenders parties to the DIP Credit Agreement
                  and Citibank, N.A., as Agent and Collateral Agent. (Exhibit
                  4.3(f) to the 1992 10-K.)

4.3(g)            Amendment No. 5 to the DIP Credit Agreement dated November 14,
                  1994 among the Company, the Guarantors, the Lender parties to
                  the DIP Credit Agreement and Citibank, N.A., as Agent and
                  Collateral Agent. (Exhibit 4.3(g) to the Company's Quarterly
                  Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended October 1,
                  1994, File No. 1-9196 (the "September 1994 10-Q").)



                                       E-3
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- --------               -----------
4.3(h)            Amendment No. 6 to the DIP Credit Agreement and Waiver dated
                  January 16, 1995 among the Company, the Guarantors, the Lender
                  parties to the DIP Credit Agreement and Citibank, N.A., as
                  Agent and Collateral Agent. (Exhibit 4.3(h) to the Company's
                  Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December
                  31, 1994, File No. 1-9196 (the "1994 10-K").)

4.3(i)            Amendment No. 7 to the DIP Credit Agreement, Amendment No. 3
                  to the Security Agreement, Amendment No. 2 to the Trademark
                  Security Agreement and Waiver dated February 25, 1995 among
                  the Company, the Guarantors, the Lender parties to the DIP
                  Credit Agreement and Citibank, N.A., as Agent and Collateral
                  Agent. (Exhibit 4.3(i) to the 1994 10-K.)

4.4               Post-Petition Credit Agreement dated as of May 2, 1995 among
                  The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., as Borrower, Leslie Fay
                  Licensing Corp., HUE, Inc., and Spitalnick Corp., as
                  Guarantors, the Lenders named therein and The First National
                  Bank of Boston and BankAmerica Business Credit, Inc., as
                  Facility Agents and The First National Bank of Boston as
                  Administrative Agent. (Exhibit 4.4 to the Company's Quarterly
                  Report on Form 10-Q dated April 1, 1995, File No. 1-9196 (the
                  "March 1995 10-Q").)

4.4(a)            Security Agreement dated May 2, 1995 from The Leslie Fay
                  Companies, Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., HUE, Inc., and
                  Spitalnick Corp., as Grantors to The First National Bank of
                  Boston as Administrative Agent. (Exhibit 4.4(a) to the March
                  1995 10-Q.)

4.4(b)            Trademark Security Agreement dated May 2, 1995 from The Leslie
                  Fay Companies,. Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., HUE, Inc.,
                  and Spitalnick Corp., as Grantors to The First National Bank
                  of Boston as Administrative Agent. (Exhibit 4.4(a) to the
                  March 1995 10-Q.)




                                       E-4
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- --------               -----------

4.4(c)            Amendment No. 1 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated June 30,
                  1995 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.
                  (Exhibit 4.4 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
                  dated July 1, 1995, File No. 1-9196 (the "June 1995 10-Q").)

4.4(d)            Amendment No. 2 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated August 31,
                  1995 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.
                  (Exhibit 4.4(d) to the September 1995 10-Q.)

4.4(e)*           Amendment No. 3 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated November
                  15, 1995 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.

4.4(f)*           Amendment No. 4 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated December
                  28, 1995 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.

4.4(g)*           Amendment No. 5 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated January 28,
                  1996 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.

4.4(h)*           Amendment No. 6 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated December
                  31, 1995 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.

4.4(i)*           Amendment No. 7 to the FNBB Credit Agreement dated April 11,
                  1996 among the Company, the Guarantors and the Lenders.

10.1(a)+          Partnership and Management Agreement dated as of April 30,
                  1982 by and among John J. Pomerantz, Walter I. Leiter and Alan
                  Golub and The Leslie Fay Companies, as amended by the
                  Assignment and Amendment dated as of June 27, 1984. (Exhibit
                  10.1 to the 1986 Registration Statement.)

10.1(b)+          Amendment dated as of March 10, 1987 to Partnership and
                  Management Agreement. (Exhibit 10.1(b) to the Company's
                  Amendment No. 1 to its Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
                  fiscal year ended December 27, 1986 (the "1986 10-K"), on Form
                  8, File No. 1-9196.)



                                       E-5
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- --------               -----------
10.2(a)+          Employment Agreement dated as of May 4, 1981 between Leslie
                  Fay Inc. and John J. Pomerantz, as amended April 30, 1982.
                  (Exhibit 10.2(a) to the 1986 Registration Statement.)

10.2(a)(i)+       Amendment dated as of March 10, 1987 to Employment Agreement
                  with John J. Pomerantz. (Exhibit 10.2(a)(i) to the Company's
                  Amendment No. 1 to the 1986 10-K on Form 8, File No. 1-9196.)

10.2(b)+          Employment Agreement dated as of May 1, 1980 between Leslie
                  Fay Inc. and Alan Golub, as amended as of March 1, 1981 and
                  April 30, 1982. (Exhibit 10.2(c) to the 1986 Registration
                  Statement.)

10.2(b)(i)+       Amendment dated as of March 10, 1987 to Employment Agreement
                  with Alan Golub. (Exhibit 10.2(b)(i) to the Company's
                  Amendment No. 1 to the 1986 10-K on Form 8, File No. 1-9196.)

10.2(c)+          Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of June 29,
                  1994 between the Company and John S. Dubel. (Exhibit 10.2 (n)
                  to the September 1994 10-Q.)

10.2(d)+          Consulting Agreement dated as of January 1, 1994 between the
                  Company and Herman Gordon. (Exhibit 10.2 (l) to the Company's
                  Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended
                  July 2, 1994, File No. 1-9196 (the "June 1994 10-Q")

10.2(e)+          Employment Agreement dated as of June 29, 1994 between the
                  Company and John Ward. (Exhibit 10.2 (n) to the September 1994
                  10-Q.)

10.2(f)+          Agreement dated as of August 1, 1993 between the Company and
                  Kathryn D. Connors. (Exhibit 10.2(i) to the 1992 10-K.)

10.2(g)+          Agreement dated as of September 2, 1993 between the Company
                  and Joan Ruby. (Exhibit 10.2(g) to the 1994 10-K.)


                                       E-6
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- ---------              -----------
10.2(h)+          Agreement dated as of January 1, 1994 between the Company and
                  Thomas Sullivan. (Exhibit 10.2(k) to the 1992 10-K.)

10.2(i)+          Agreement dated as of January 14, 1994 between the Company and
                  James G. Bloise. (Exhibit 10.2(i) to the 1994 10-K.)

10.2(j)+          Agreement dated as of January 1, 1994 between the Company and
                  Vernon Smith. (Exhibit 10.2(l) to the 1992 10-K.)

10.2(k)+          Employment Agreement dated as of November 9, 1992 between the
                  Company and Erna Zint, as amended January 1, 1995. (Exhibit
                  10.2(k) to the 1994 10-K.)

10.2(l)+          Key Employee Severance and Retention Program dated as of June
                  29, 1994 between the Company and certain key employees.
                  (Exhibit 10.2(m) to the June 1994 10-Q.)

10.2(m)+          Agreement dated as of January 1, 1994 between the Company and
                  Warren Wishart, as amended May 1, 1995. (Exhibit 4.4 to the
                  June 1995 10-Q.)

10.3+             1986 Stock Option Plan of the Company, as amended as of May
                  31, 1990. (Exhibit 10.3 to the Company's Annual Report on Form
                  10-K for the fiscal year ended December 29, 1990, File No.
                  1-9196 (the "1990 10-K").)

10.4+             The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. 401(k) Savings Plan, amended
                  and restated effective as of July 1, 1992.(Exhibit 10.4 to the
                  1992 10-K.)

10.5+             The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. Retirement Plan, effective as
                  of January 1, 1992. (Exhibit 10.5 to the 1992 10-K.)

10.6(a)           Lease Agreement dated as of April 30, 1982 between Corporate
                  Property Associates 3 and The Leslie Fay Company, as amended
                  as of December 28, 1985, for the plant located at
                  Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania. (Exhibit 10.6(a) to the 1986
                  Registration Statement.)



                                       E-7
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- --------               -----------
10.6(b)           Lease Agreement dated as of April 20, 1983 between 1400
                  Broadway Associates and The Leslie Fay Company for certain
                  premises located at 1400 Broadway, New York, New York.
                  (Exhibit 10.6(j) to the 1986 Registration Statement.)

10.6(c)           Lease Agreement dated as of April 22, 1983 between 1400
                  Broadway Associates and The Leslie Fay Company for certain
                  premises located at 1400 Broadway, New York, New York.
                  (Exhibit 10.6(k) to the 1986 Registration Statement.)

10.6(d)           Lease Agreement dated as of August 18, 1990 between Mericle
                  Development Corp. and the Company for certain premises located
                  at the Hanover Industrial Estates, Hanover Township, Luzerne
                  County, Pennsylvania. (Exhibit 10.5(g) to the 1990 10-K.)

10.6(e)           Lease Agreement dated March 29, 1990 between John and Marjorie
                  Passan and the Company, modified as of December 1, 1990, for
                  certain premises located at 1 Passan Drive, Borough of Laflin,
                  Luzerne County, Pennsylvania. (Exhibit 10.5(h) to the 1990
                  10-K.)

10.6(f)           Lease Agreement dated June 16, 1980 between Hartz Mountain
                  Metropolitan and the Company, modified as of September 12,
                  1986, May 22, 1989 and March 17, 1992, for certain premises
                  located at 50-52 Metro Way, Secaucus, New Jersey. (Exhibit
                  10.6(f) to the 1992 10-K.)

10.6(g)           Lease Agreement dated December 13, 1989 between 1412 Broadway
                  Associates and the Company, modified as of July 31, 1990 and
                  August 1, 1990, for certain premises located at 1412 Broadway,
                  New York, New York. (Exhibit 10.6(g) to the 1994 10-K.)

10.6(h)*          Lease Agreement dated June 19, 1995 between Hartz Mountain
                  Associates and the Company for certain premises located at 80
                  - 90 Enterprise Drive, Secaucus, New Jersey.




                                       E-8
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                -----------
10.7              Amended and Restated License Agreement dated as of May 31,
                  1991 between Forecast Designs, Inc. and the Company. (Exhibit
                  19.4 to the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the
                  fiscal quarter ended June 29, 1991, File No. 1-9196.)

10.8(a)           Financing Agreement dated January 15, 1992 among the Company,
                  Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company, as Agent and a Bank,
                  Marine Midland Bank, N.A., as Issuer and a Bank, and Chemical
                  Bank, The Bank of New York and National Westminster Bank USA.
                  (Exhibit 10.7 to the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
                  the fiscal year ended December 28, 1991, File No. 1-9196.)

10.8(b)           Waiver dated as of June 2, 1992 to the Financing Agreement
                  dated as of January 15, 1992 among the Company, the Banks
                  parties thereto and Chemical Bank, as successor by merger to
                  Manufacturers Hanover Trust Company, as agent (the "Agent").
                  (Exhibit 19.7 to the June 1992 10-Q.)

10.8(c)           Waiver dated as of October 14, 1992 to the Financing Agreement
                  dated as of January 15, 1992 among the Company, the Banks
                  parties thereto and the Agent. (Exhibit 19.9 to the Company's
                  Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the fiscal quarter ended
                  October 3, 1992, File No. 1-9196.)

10.9              Memorandum of Understanding Between the International Ladies'
                  Garments Workers' Union and the Company dated July 8, 1994.
                  (Exhibit 10.10 to the June 1994 10-Q.)

10.11             Agreement for Sale and Purchase of Stock of Next Day Apparel,
                  Inc. dated August 2, 1995 (executed as of September 29, 1995,
                  between The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and West Union Apparel,
                  Ltd. (Exhibit 10.11 to the September 1995 10-Q.)





                                       E-9
<PAGE>

                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                -----------
10.12*            Compromise and Settlement Agreement dated May 1, 1995 between
                  the Company, Corporate Property Associates 3 ("CPA:3"), the
                  Officia Committee of Unsecured Creditors of Leslie Fay, and
                  National Fire Insurance Company of Pittsburgh.

10.13*            Factoring Agreement dated January 23, 1996 between Heller
                  Financial, Inc. and the Company.

16.1              Letter dated February 25, 1993 from BDO Seidman to the Audit
                  Committee and Board of Directors of the Company relating to
                  the withdrawal of its opinion on the 1991 Consolidated
                  Financial Statements of the Company. (Exhibit 28 to the
                  February 25, 1993 8-K.)

16.2              Letter dated May 6, 1993 from BDO Seidman to the Securities
                  and Exchange Commission relating to its concurrence with the
                  statements made by the Company in the current report
                  concerning its resignation as the Company's principal
                  accountant. (Exhibit 16 to the Company's Current Report on
                  Form 8-K, dated May 6, 1993, File No. 1-9196 (the "May 6, 1993
                  8-K").)

16.3              Letter dated May 7, 1993 from Arthur Andersen & Co. to the
                  Securities and Exchange Commission relating to the disclosure
                  provided in the current report. (Exhibit 16.1 to the May 6,
                  1993 8-K.)

16.4              Letter dated September 28, 1993 from BDO Seidman to the Audit
                  Committee and Board of Directors of the Company relating to
                  the withdrawal of its opinion on the 1990 Consolidated
                  Financial Statements of the Company. (Exhibit 99 to the
                  September 28, 1993 8-K.)







                                      E-10
<PAGE>


                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS

EXHIBIT
NUMBER                 DESCRIPTION
- -------                -----------
21                Subsidiaries of the Company. (Exhibit 21 to the 1994 10-K.)

23*               Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP.

- -----------------------
*  Filed  herewith.  All other exhibits are  incorporated  herein by reference
   to the document listed in the parenthetical reference.

+  Management contract or compensation plan or arrangement required to be noted
   as provided in Item 14(a)(3).








                                      E-11
<PAGE>




































                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>
                                   EXHIBIT D
                            TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

<PAGE>
                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>

 IN ACCORDANCE WITH RULE 202 OF REGULATION S-T, THIS FORM 10-Q IS BEING FILED IN
           PAPER FORMAT PURSUANT TO A CONTINUING HARDSHIP EXEMPTION.

===============================================================================




                                    FORM 10-Q


                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549


                QUARTERLY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D)
                     OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


FOR THE QUARTERLY PERIOD ENDED SEPTEMBER 28, 1996    COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-9196


                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.

                 DELAWARE                                       13-3197085
       (STATE OF OTHER JURISDICTION OF                        (I.R.S. EMPLOYER
       INCORPORATION OR ORGANIZATION)                        IDENTIFICATION NO.)

                1412 BROADWAY
             NEW YORK, NEW YORK                                     10018
  (ADDRESS OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)                       (ZIP CODE)


       REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE: (212) 221-4000


Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports to be
filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the
preceding 12 months and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the
past 90 days.                                      Yes   X    No
                                                       -----     -----


There were 18,771,836 shares of Common Stock outstanding at October 31, 1996.





<PAGE>



         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     (Debtor In Possession)


                              INDEX


                                                                       Page No.
                                                                       --------
PART I - FINANCIAL INFORMATION

Item 1. Financial Statements:
           Consolidated Balance Sheets
             at September 28, 1996 and December 30, 1995.................  3

           Consolidated Statements of Operations
             for the thirty-nine and thirteen weeks ended
               September 28, 1996 and September 30, 1995.................  4

           Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
             for the thirty-nine weeks ended
               September 28, 1996 and September 30, 1995.................  5

           Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements....................  6

Item 2. Management's Discussion and Analysis of
        Financial Condition and Results of
        Operations....................................................... 12

PART II - OTHER INFORMATION

Item 1. Legal Proceedings................................................ 18

Item 2. Changes in Securities............................................ 18

Item 3. Defaults Upon Senior Securities.................................. 18

Item 4. Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders.............. 18

Item 5. Other Information................................................ 18

Item 6. Exhibits and Reports on Form 8-K................................. 18

SIGNATURES .............................................................. 19

INDEX TO EXHIBITS ....................................................... 20

                                       -2-



<PAGE>


ITEM 1. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor in Possession)

                           CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (In thousands)
                                   (UNAUDITED)
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         SEPTEMBER 28,      DECEMBER 30,
                                           ASSETS                                            1996               1995
                                                                                         -------------      ------------
<S>                                                                                      <C>                  <C>
Current Assets:
    Cash and cash equivalents ..................................................          $   3,864           $  32,324
    Accounts receivable-net of allowances for possible losses
        of $26,177 and $23,091, respectively ...................................            113,439              54,943
    Inventories ................................................................            103,275             101,076
    Prepaid expenses and other current assets ..................................              3,673               4,283
    Income taxes refundable ....................................................               --                10,345
    Assets of divisions held for sale or disposition ...........................               --                   326
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
        Total Current Assets ...................................................            224,251             203,297

Property, Plant and Equipment, at cost less accumulated
        depreciation and amortization of $18,481 and $17,262, respectively......             14,887              14,670
Excess of Purchase Price over Net Assets Acquired-net of
        accumulated amortization of $10,873 and $10,003,
        respectively ...........................................................             24,739              25,609
Deferred Charges and Other Assets ..............................................              2,513               2,404
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
    Total Assets ...............................................................          $ 266,390           $ 245,980
                                                                                          =========           =========

                     LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT
Current Liabilities:
    Notes payable ..............................................................          $  14,445           $    --
    Accounts payable ...........................................................             27,523              31,851
    Accrued expenses and other current liabilities .............................             26,604              30,472
    Income taxes payable .......................................................              2,756               2,132
    Direct liabilities of divisions held for sale or disposition ...............               --                   280
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
        Total Current Liabilities ..............................................             71,328              64,735

Liabilities Subject to Compromise ..............................................            337,119             337,153
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
        Total Liabilities ......................................................            408,447             401,888
                                                                                          ---------           ---------

Commitments and Contingencies

Stockholders' Deficit:
    Common stock, $1 par value; 50,000 shares authorized;
        20,000 shares issued and outstanding ...................................             20,000              20,000
    Capital in excess of par value .............................................             49,012              49,012
    Excess of accumulated pension obligation over plan assets ..................               (313)               (214)
    Accumulated deficit ........................................................           (197,764)           (211,833)
    Foreign currency translation adjustment ....................................                (26)                 93
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
        Subtotal ...............................................................           (129,091)           (142,942)
    Treasury stock, at cost - 1,228 shares .....................................            (12,966)            (12,966)
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
        Total Stockholders' Deficit ............................................           (142,057)           (155,908)
                                                                                          ---------           ---------
    Total Liabilities and Stockholders Deficit .................................          $ 266,390           $ 245,980
                                                                                          =========           =========
</TABLE>

       The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an
                  integral part of these financial statements.

                                      - 3 -




<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                         (Debtor In Possession - Note 2)

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                 (In thousands, except share and per share data)

                                   (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                                 THIRTY-NINE WEEKS ENDED               THIRTEEN WEEKS ENDED
                                                            -------------------------------       --------------------------------
                                                             SEPTEMBER 28,     SEPTEMBER 30,      SEPTEMBER 28,      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                1996               1995               1996                1995
                                                            -------------      ------------        ------------       ------------
<S>                                                         <C>                <C>                 <C>                <C>         
Net Sales ...........................................           $339,050           $364,216            $134,907           $139,616
Cost of Sales .......................................            256,320            282,973             101,396            103,789
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

    Gross profit ....................................             82,730             81,243              33,511             35,827
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------
Operating Expenses:
    Selling, warehouse, general and
        administrative expenses .....................             61,757             75,567              21,589             24,717
    Amortization of intangibles .....................                870                818                 293                328
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

    Total operating expenses ........................             62,627             76,385              21,882             25,045
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

    Operating income ................................             20,103              4,858              11,629             10,782

Interest and Financing Costs (excludes contractual
    interest of $13,524, $13,524, $4,508 and $4,508,
    respectively) ...................................              2,837              2,574               1,305                720
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

    Income before reorganization costs and
        taxes .......................................             17,266              2,284              10,324             10,062

Reorganization Costs ................................              2,161             17,857               1,881             10,674
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

    Income (Loss) before taxes ......................             15,105            (15,573)              8,443               (612)

Taxes ...............................................              1,036               (888)                398             (1,430)
                                                            ------------       ------------        ------------       ------------

Net Income (Loss) ...................................            $14,069           ($14,685)             $8,045               $818
                                                            ============       ============        ============       ============

    Net Income (Loss) Per Share of Common Stock .....              $0.75             ($0.78)              $0.43              $0.04
                                                            ============       ============        ============       ============

    Weighted Average Common Shares Outstanding ......         18,771,836         18,771,836          18,771,836         18,771,836
                                                            ============       ============        ============       ============
</TABLE>
       The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an
                  integral part of these financial statements.

                                       -4-




<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

                         (Debtor In Possession - Note 2)

                      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (In thousands)

                                   (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     THIRTY-NINE WEEKS ENDED
                                                                 --------------------------------
                                                                 SEPTEMBER 28,      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                     1996               1995
                                                                 -------------      ------------
<S>                                                                 <C>              <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
    Net income (loss) ........................................       $ 14,069        ($14,685)
    Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash
       used in operating activities:
       Depreciation and amortization .........................          2,633           4,639
       Amortization of excess purchase price over
           net assets acquired ...............................            870             818
       Provision for possible losses on accounts receivable ..            234           1,261
       (Increase) decrease in:
           Accounts receivable ...............................        (58,608)        (42,707)
           Inventories .......................................         (2,040)         36,548
           Prepaid expenses and other current assets .........            612             294
           Income taxes refundable ...........................         10,345             677
           Deferred charges and other assets .................            (67)          1,806
       (Decrease) increase in:
           Accounts payable, accrued expenses and other
             current liabilities .............................         (3,206)         (7,350)
           Income taxes payable ..............................            624             342
           Deferred credits and other noncurrent liabilities..           (116)           (335)
       Changes due to reorganization activities:
           Reorganization costs ..............................          2,479          17,857
           Payment of reorganization costs ...................         (5,976)        (19,543)
                                                                     --------        --------
           Total adjustments .................................        (52,216)         (5,693)
                                                                     --------        --------
           Net cash used in operating activities .............        (38,147)        (20,378)
                                                                     --------        --------

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
    Capital expenditures .....................................         (4,758)         (2,836)
    Proceeds from sale of Next Day Apparel (net of cash
      provided of $405) ......................................           --             3,081
                                                                     --------        --------
           Net cash (used in) provided by investing activities         (4,758)            245
                                                                     --------        --------

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
    Proceeds from borrowings .................................         14,445            --
    Proceeds from borrowings of Next Day Apparel .............           --             3,500
                                                                     --------        --------
           Net cash provided by financing activities .........         14,445           3,500
                                                                     --------        --------

Net (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents ..................        (28,460)        (16,633)

Cash and cash equivalents, at beginning of period ............         32,324          32,713
                                                                     --------        --------

Cash and cash equivalents, at end of period ..................       $  3,864        $ 16,080
                                                                     ========        ========
</TABLE>

       The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an
                  integral part of these financial statements.

                                      - 5 -


<PAGE>

                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

                                   (UNAUDITED)

1.  BASIS OF PRESENTATION:

                  The condensed consolidated financial statements included
herein have been prepared by The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. and subsidiaries
(The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. being sometimes individually referred to, and
together with its subsidiaries collectively referred to, as the "Company" as the
context may require), pursuant to the rules and regulations of the Securities
and Exchange Commission (the "SEC"). Certain information and footnote
disclosures normally included in financial statements prepared in accordance
with generally accepted accounting principles have been condensed or omitted
from this report, as is permitted by such rules and regulations; however, the
Company believes that the disclosures are adequate to make the information
presented not misleading. These condensed consolidated financial statements
should be read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements and the
notes thereto included in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
Fiscal Year ended December 30, 1995 (the "1995 Form 10-K"). Interim taxes were
provided based on the Company's estimated effective tax rate for the year. In
the opinion of management, the information furnished reflects all adjustments,
all of which are of a normal recurring nature, necessary for a fair presentation
of the results for the reported interim periods. Results of operations for
interim periods are not necessarily indicative of results for the full year.
Certain reclassifications have been made to the financial statements for the
thirteen week period ended September 30, 1995 and as of December 30, 1995 to
conform to the current quarterly presentation.

2.  REORGANIZATION CASE:

                  On April 5, 1993 (the "Filing Date"), The Leslie Fay
Companies, Inc. ("Leslie Fay") and each of Leslie Fay Licensing Corp.,
Spitalnick Corp. and Hue, Inc., wholly owned subsidiaries of Leslie Fay
(collectively the "Debtors"), filed a voluntary petition under chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code (the "Bankruptcy Code"). The Debtors are presently operating
their businesses as debtors in possession subject to the jurisdiction and
supervision of the United States Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of
New York (the "Bankruptcy Court").

                  In addition, on November 15, 1995 (the "Retail Filing Date"),
Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc.; Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc.;
Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California), Inc.; Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa),
Inc.; and Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc., all wholly-owned
subsidiaries of Leslie Fay (collectively referred to as the "Retail Debtors"),
also filed voluntary petitions under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. The
Retail Debtors operated their businesses as debtors in possession following the
Retail Filing Date while pursuing an orderly liquidation of all of their assets
under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code.


                                      - 6 -


<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  On October 31, 1995, the Debtors filed a Joint Plan of
Reorganization ("the Plan") pursuant to chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. On
November 15, 1995, the Debtors filed an Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization and
a Disclosure Statement for the Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization pursuant to
chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. On March 13, 1996, the Debtors and the
Creditors' Committee filed a Joint Plan of Reorganization (the "Amended Plan").
No disclosure statement has been filed with respect to the Amended Plan. The
Amended Plan provides for, among other things, the separation of the Debtors'
estates and assets into two separate reorganized businesses plus, possibly, an
entity to resolve the remaining obligations of the discontinued corporate
operations. Under the Amended Plan, current stockholders of the Company will not
retain or receive any value for their interest. The Debtors expect to modify the
Amended Plan and file a disclosure statement with respect thereto by the end of
November 1996, and to seek Bankruptcy Court approval of such disclosure
statement and confirm and consummate the Amended Plan by the end of 1996.

                  As reflected in the consolidated financial statements in the
1995 Form 10-K, the Company experienced significant net losses in 1995, 1994 and
1993. During the chapter 11 cases, the Company has incurred and will continue to
incur reorganization costs. The Company's ability to continue as a going concern
is dependent upon the confirmation of a plan of reorganization by the Bankruptcy
Court, the ability to secure on-going debtor in possession financing (see Note 4
herein) and to maintain compliance with all debt covenants under the debtor in
possession financing, the achievement of profitable operations and positive cash
flow, the resolution of the uncertainties of the bankruptcy cases and legal
proceedings as discussed in Notes 2 and 8, respectively, of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements in the 1995 Form 10-K, and the ability to
obtain financing for its operations that will enable it to emerge from chapter
11.

                  The Company recognized reorganization costs aggregating
$2,161,000 and $1,881,000 during the thirty-nine and thirteen week periods ended
September 28, 1996, compared to $17,857,000 and $10,674,000 for the thirty-nine
and thirteen week periods ended September 30, 1995. These costs for the
thirty-nine and thirteen week periods ended September 28, 1996 are comprised of
professional fees and other costs of $3,085,000 and $1,387,000; and division and
facility closing costs of $740,000 and $540,000; offset by interest income of
$379,000 and $46,000 and the reversal of severance and retention costs recorded
in prior years of $1,285,000 and $0, respectively. For the thirty-nine and
thirteen week periods ended September 30, 1995, these costs were comprised of
professional fees and other costs of $7,958,000 and $1,502,000; and division and
facility closing costs of $11,926,000 and $10,473,000; offset by interest income
of $2,027,000 and $1,301,000.


                                      - 7 -

<PAGE>
                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

3.  INVENTORIES:

                  Inventories consist of the following:

                                 September 28,      December 30,
                                    1996               1995
                                -------------       ------------
                                          (In thousands)
Raw materials ..................   $ 36,690          $ 42,187
Work in process ................      2,058             2,669
Finished goods .................     64,527            56,220
                                   --------          --------
  Total inventories ............   $103,275          $101,076
                                   ========          ========


4.  DEBT:

                  On May 2, 1995, a replacement credit facility for a new
$80,000,000 credit agreement with The First National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and
BankAmerica Business Credit, Inc. ("BABC"), as Facility Agents, and FNBB as
Administrative Agent (the "FNBB Credit Agreement") was approved by the
Bankruptcy Court. This facility replaced the original post-petition credit
agreement (the "DIP Credit Agreement") and was subsequently extended twice and
currently matures on the earlier of (i) December 31, 1996, (ii) the date of
termination of the Commitments (as that term is defined in the FNBB Credit
Agreement) or (iii) the first date on which a reorganization plan for the
Company is substantially consummated.


                  The FNBB Credit Agreement provides for post-petition direct
borrowings and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in an
aggregate amount not exceeding $80,000,000, subject to being permanently reduced
on a dollar-for-dollar basis for any net cash proceeds received from the sale of
assets after March 20, 1995 for which the proceeds in the aggregate exceed
$20,000,000 up to a maximum of $40,000,000 on a cumulative basis. On November
15, 1995, the Facility was amended to reduce the aggregate borrowing limit to
$60,000,000, and beginning January 1, 1996, a sublimit for borrowings under the
revolving line of credit was set at $15,000,000 and a sublimit for letters of
credit was set at $50,000,000. A subsequent amendment increased the aggregate
borrowing limit to $70,000,000 from August 30, 1996 to October 18, 1996 and
increased the sublimit under the revolving line of credit to $35,000,000 from
August 28, 1996 through September 21, 1996 and $30,000,000 from September 22,
1996 through October 19, 1996. No qualifying asset sales have been made which
would reduce the facility borrowing limits. The increased borrowing limits were
necessary to support the increased seasonal working capital requirements of the
business.



                                      - 8 -


<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  At September 28, 1996, the Company had borrowed $14,445,000
under the FNBB Credit Agreement, compared to no cash borrowings at December 30,
1995. In addition, approximately $34,536,000 and $38,402,000, respectively, was
committed under unexpired letters of credit (see Note 6 of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements in the 1995 Form 10-K). Direct borrowings bear
interest at prime plus 1.5% (9.75% at September 28, 1996 and 10.0% at December
30, 1995), and the FNBB Credit Agreement requires a fee, payable monthly, on
average outstanding letters of credit at the rate of 2% annually.

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement contains certain financial and
operating covenants related to minimum and maximum inventory levels, capital
expenditures and attainment of minimum earnings before reorganization, interest,
taxation, depreciation and amortization. As collateral for borrowings under the
FNBB Credit Agreement, the Company has granted to FNBB and BABC a security
interest in substantially all assets of the Company. In addition, the FNBB
Credit Agreement contains certain restrictive covenants, including limitations
on the incurrence of additional liens and indebtedness and a prohibition on
paying dividends. The Company is currently in compliance with all covenants
contained in the FNBB Credit Agreement, as amended or waived.

                  In addition, Next Day Apparel, Inc., which the Company sold on
September 30, 1995, borrowed $3,500,000 in notes payable from a financial
institution to fund working capital requirements prior to its sale.

                  Starting with the thirteen week period ended April 2, 1994,
the Company has ceased accruing interest on pre-petition debt in default as a
result of the chapter 11 filings. All or a significant portion of such interest
may not be payable or paid as a consequence of the Bankruptcy Code, which
excuses such an obligation under certain circumstances.

5. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

                  As discussed in Note 2, on April 5, 1993 and November 15,
1995, the Company and several of its subsidiaries filed voluntary petitions in
the Bankruptcy Court under chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. All civil
litigation commenced against the Company and those referenced subsidiaries prior
to that date has been stayed under the Bankruptcy Code.


                                      -9-

<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  In addition to, and concurrently with, the proceedings in the
Bankruptcy Court, the Company is involved in the following legal proceedings of
significance:

                  In November 1992, a class action entitled "Stephen Warshaw and
Phillis Warshaw v. The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. et al." was instituted in the
United States District Court for the Southern District of New York. In January
1993 and February 1993, the plaintiffs served amended complaints and thereafter
twelve other similar actions were commenced against the Company, certain of its
officers and directors and its then auditors, BDO Seidman. The complaints in
these cases, which purport to be on behalf of all persons who purchased or
acquired stock of the Company during the period from February 4, 1992 to and
including February 1, 1993, allege that the defendants knew or should have known
material facts relating to the sales and earnings of the Company which they
failed to disclose and that if these facts had been disclosed, they would have
affected the price at which the Company's common stock was traded. A pre-trial
order has been entered which has the effect of consolidating all of these
actions and, in accordance therewith, the plaintiffs have served the defendants
with a consolidated class action complaint which, because of the chapter 11
filing by the Company, does not name the Company as a defendant. In March 1994,
plaintiffs filed a consolidated and amended class action complaint. This
complaint added certain additional parties as defendants, including Odyssey
Partners, L.P. ("Odyssey"), and expanded the purported class period from March
28, 1991 to and including April 5, 1993. In March 1995, BDO Seidman filed an
answer and cross-claims against certain of the officers and directors of the
Company previously named in this action and filed third-party complaints against
Odyssey, certain current and former division heads of the Company and certain
additional current and former directors of the Company. These cross-claims and
third-party complaints allege that the Company's senior management and certain
of its directors engaged in fraudulent conduct and negligent misrepresentation.
BDO Seidman seeks contribution from certain of the defendants and each of the
third-party defendants if it is found liable in the class action, as well as
damages. Defendants' and third party defendants' have filed answers to BDO
Seidman's claims and discovery is ongoing.

                  In April 1995, an action was commenced by the Official
Committee of Equity Security Holders of Leslie Fay (the "Equity Committee"),
derivatively, in the name and on behalf of the Debtors, against BDO Seidman and
certain of its partners in the United States District Court for the Southern
District of New York alleging that BDO Seidman and such partners recklessly and
negligently breached their duties to the Debtors in connection with failing to
analyze internal controls, auditing their financial statements and providing
unqualified certifications of the financial statements. The damages sought were
unspecified. Since then, the Equity Committee has been dissolved and its counsel
was permitted to resign as counsel for the plaintiffs in this case. In September
1996, a motion by BDO Seidman to dismiss this case for lack of prosecution, with
prejudice, was granted by the District Court.


                                     - 10 -

<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  In February 1993, the SEC obtained an order directing a
private investigation of the Company in connection with, among other things, the
filing by the Company of annual and other reports that may have contained
misstatements and the purported failure of the Company to maintain books and
records that accurately reflected its financial condition and operating results.
The Company is cooperating in this investigation.

                  In February 1993, the United States Attorney for the Middle
District of Pennsylvania issued a Grand Jury Subpoena seeking the production of
documents as a result of the Company's announcement of accounting
irregularities. The Company is cooperating in this investigation.

                  In March 1993, a stockholder derivative action entitled
"Isidore Langer, derivatively on behalf of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. v.
John J. Pomerantz et al." was instituted in the Supreme Court of the State of
New York, County of New York, against certain officers and directors of the
Company and its then auditors. This complaint alleges that the defendants knew
or should have known material facts relating to the sales and earnings of the
Company which they failed to disclose. The time to answer, move or otherwise
respond to the complaint has not yet expired. The plaintiff seeks an unspecified
amount of monetary damages, together with interest thereon, and costs and
expenses incurred in the action, including reasonable attorneys' and experts'
fees. The Company cannot presently determine the ultimate outcome of this
litigation or its impact on the financial statements.

                  The Company is obligated to contribute to the ILGWU National
Retirement Fund (the "Fund"), a multi-employer pension fund, pursuant to its
collective bargaining agreement with the Union of Needletrades, Industrial and
Textile Employees ("UNITE"), formerly the International Ladies' Garment Workers'
Union (the 'ILGWU"). The Fund has filed a proof of claim with the Bankruptcy
Court for the Company's estimated withdrawal liability representing its
allocable share of unfunded vested benefits under the Multi-Employer Pension
Plan Amendments Act ("MPPA") of the Employee Retirement Income Security Act. The
Fund's most recent estimate of the Company's withdrawal liability through plan
year 1995 is approximately $14,876,000. The amount of unfunded vested benefits
allocable to the Company is subject to change on an annual basis and any
increase or decrease at the end of the plan year 1996 cannot be determined at
this time. The Company will rely on provisions of MPPA to limit withdrawal
liability of its allocable share of the unfunded vested benefits. The Company
has established a reserve for a withdrawal liability in the amount of $8,500,000
(included in Liabilities subject to compromise).

                  On February 23, 1996, Albert Nipon and American Pop Marketing
Group, Inc. commenced an action against the Company seeking, among other things,
a declaratory judgment with respect to the use of the Company's "Albert Nipon"
trademark and tradename. The Company has filed a response to this action and
intends to vigorously defend its trademark rights with respect to "Albert Nipon.
Discovery is ongoing.



                                     - 11 -

<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

ITEM 2. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
        FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.
        ----------------------------------------------

(A)  RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

THIRTEEN WEEKS ENDED SEPTEMBER 28, 1996 AS COMPARED TO
         THIRTEEN WEEKS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1995

                  The Company recorded net sales of $134,907,000 for the third
quarter of 1996, compared with $139,616,000 for the third quarter of 1995, a net
decrease of $4,709,000, or 3.4%. Contributing to this decrease were the
Company's decisions in the second half of 1995 to close its Leslie Fay Retail
Store division, discontinue certain other labels and redirect the Company's
selling efforts away from unprofitable customers. The aggregate impact of the
above closings and divestitures accounted for a decline in net sales of
approximately $9,894,000. The Company also opened 23 retail stores in 1995 and
11 stores in 1996 under the Kasper for ASL name and organized a separate entity
to market Kasper suits in Europe in 1995. These Kasper retail stores accounted
for $3,793,000 of additional net sales in 1996. On a comparable basis, after
excluding the effect of the above mentioned closings and new businesses, the
remaining businesses had a net sales increase of $1,392,000, or 1.1%, in the
third quarter of 1996 as compared to the third quarter of 1995. This increase is
the result of growth in new product lines in the Company's Sassco Fashions
division offset by a decline in the Company's Dress and Sportswear divisions
reflecting the strategies which were begun in 1995 to reduce the Company's
off-price and close-out businesses and focus on improving gross margins to or
offset the lost sales volume.

                  Gross profit for the third quarter of 1996 was 24.8% of net
sales compared with 25.7% in the third quarter of 1995 (a decrease of
$2,316,000). Discontinued divisions accounted for a decrease of $2,659,000 in
gross profit, while the new Kasper retail stores and the Kasper operation in
Europe accounted for $1,399,000 of increased gross profit. The remaining decline
was primarily due to increased markdowns in the Sassco Fashions division to sell
overstocked inventory. These markdowns were partially offset by the Company's
decisions to change its business strategy for its Dress and Sportswear divisions
to focus on higher margin business, close its domestic production facility,
control production levels and discontinue low margin labels. In addition, the
Company lowered its production costs by shifting its manufacturing to third
party contractors, both domestic and overseas, following the closure of the
Company's owned manufacturing facility in August 1995. This facility had
significantly higher labor costs than the costs of outside contractors. Improved
control of production levels also reduced the markdowns related to close-out
merchandise. These factors accounted for a net decrease of $1,056,000 in gross 
profit.


                                     - 12 -




<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

         Selling, warehouse, general and administrative expenses for the third
quarter of 1996 decreased to 16.0% of net sales compared with 17.7% for the
third quarter of 1995. In response to the substantial reduction in net sales,
the Company undertook an overhead reduction program which substantially reduced
payroll, rent and occupancy expenses in the third quarter of 1996 compared with
the similar period in 1995.

                  Amortization of intangibles consists primarily of the
amortization of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired and relates
principally to the leveraged buyout of The Leslie Fay Company on June 28, 1984.
The monthly amortization expense in the third quarter of 1996 was reduced as a
result of a $3,181,000 write-down during the fourth quarter of 1995 associated
with the Company's Hue trademark.

                  Interest and financing costs increased to $1,305,000 for the
third quarter of 1996 compared to $720,000 for the third quarter of 1995. The
increase is a result of 1) increased direct borrowings under the FNBB Credit
Agreement in 1996 for 58 days in the thirteen weeks ended September 28, 1996,
with a maximum borrowing of $28,672,000 to support higher inventory and accounts
receivable balances versus direct borrowings under the DIP Credit Agreement for
a total of ten days during the thirteen weeks ended September 30, 1995, with a
maximum borrowing of $3,956,000; and 2) the fee for financing the accounts
receivable of the Company's Sassco Fashions division, under an agreement begun
in February 1996, which accounted for $394,000 in the third quarter.

                  While operating as a debtor in possession, the Company
recognized reorganization costs of approximately $1,881,000 and $10,674,000
during the third quarters of 1996 and 1995, respectively, which are comprised of
professional fees and other costs of $1,387,000 and $1,502,000 and division and
facility closing costs of $540,000 and $10,473,000, offset by interest income of
$46,000 and $1,301,000. The decrease in professional fees was related to
discontinuing the use of certain consultants as the Company began executing its
restructuring plan. The decrease in division and facility closing costs related
primarily to costs to close unprofitable divisions and a foreign buying office
in the third quarter of 1995, compared to an accrual of $903,000 in 1996 for
losses to sell aged inventory at a division the Company is marketing to
potential buyers.

                  The provision for state and foreign income taxes is $398,000
and $(1,430,000) for the third quarter of 1996 and 1995, respectively. In the
third quarter of 1995, the Company recognized an income tax credit of $1,811,000
representing a reduction in estimated foreign tax liabilities as a result of
negotiated settlements of prior year's taxes. There is no federal income tax
provision currently recognizable due to existing net operating loss
carryforwards and no federal income tax benefit currently recognizable.




                                     - 13 -



<PAGE>
                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

THIRTY-NINE WEEKS ENDED SEPTEMBER 28, 1996 AS COMPARED TO
         THIRTY-NINE WEEKS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1995

                  The Company recorded net sales of $339,050,000 for the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996, compared with $364,216,000 for the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 30, 1995, a net decrease of $25,166,000, or
6.9%. Contributing to this decrease were the Company's decisions in the second
half of 1995 to close its Leslie Fay Retail Store division, discontinue certain
labels and redirect the Company's selling efforts away from unprofitable
customers. The aggregate impact of the above closings and divestitures accounted
for a decline in net sales of approximately $38,060,000. The Company also opened
23 retail stores in 1995 and 11 stores in 1996 under the Kasper for ASL name and
organized a separate entity to market Kasper suits in Europe in 1995. These
entities accounted for $12,039,000 of additional net sales in 1996. On a
comparable basis, after excluding the effect of the above mentioned closings and
new businesses, the remaining businesses had a net sales increase of $855,000,
or 0.3% for the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996 as compared to the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 30, 1995. This increase reflects the growth of
new product lines in the Company's Sassco Fashions division and is offset by the
Company's strategies, which were begun in 1995 and focused on the Company's
Dress and Sportswear divisions, to reduce the Company's off-price and close-out
businesses and improve gross margins to offset the lost sales volume.

                  Gross profit for the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28,
1996 was 24.4% of net sales compared with 22.3% in the thirty-nine weeks ended
September 30, 1995 (an increase of $1,487,000). Discontinued divisions accounted
for an $8,910,000 decrease in gross profit, while the new Kasper retail stores
and the Kasper operation in Europe accounted for $4,727,000 of increased gross
profit. The remaining increase in gross profit resulted from the Company's
decision to change its business strategy for its Dress and Sportswear divisions
to focus on higher margin business, close its domestic production facility,
focus on controlling production levels and discontinue low margin labels. In
addition, the Company lowered its production costs by shifting its manufacturing
to third party contractors, both domestic and overseas, following the closure of
the Company's owned manufacturing facility in August 1995. This facility had
significantly higher labor costs than the costs of outside contractors. Improved
control of production levels also reduced the markdowns related to close-out
merchandise. These factors accounted for an increase of $5,670,000 in gross
profit

                  Selling, warehouse, general and administrative expenses for
thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996 decreased to 18.2% of net sales
compared with 20.7% for the thirty-nine weeks ended September 30, 1995. In
response to the substantial reduction in net sales, the Company undertook an
overhead reduction program which substantially reduced payroll, rent and
occupancy expenses in the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996, compared
with the similar period in 1995.




                                     - 14 -

<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  Amortization of intangibles consists primarily of the
amortization of the excess purchase price over net assets acquired and relates
principally to the leveraged buyout of The Leslie Fay Company on June 28, 1984.
The monthly amortization expense in the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28,
1996 was reduced as a result of a $3,181,000 write-down during the fourth
quarter of 1995 associated with the Company's Hue trademark. The monthly
amortization expense in the first quarter of 1995 was reduced to properly adjust
accumulated amortization through 1994. The net effect of these changes increased
amortization expense for the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996.

                  Interest and financing costs decreased to $2,837,000 for the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996, compared to $2,574,000 for the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 30, 1995. The increase is due to 1) a fee of
$895,000 for financing the accounts receivable of the Company's Sassco Fashions
division under an agreement begun in February 1996; and 2) higher interest costs
incurred on the direct borrowings under the FNBB Credit Agreement in 1996 for 65
days to support higher inventory and accounts receivable balances in the
thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996, with a maximum borrowing of
$28,672,000 versus direct borrowings under the DIP Credit Agreement for a total
of ten days during the thirty-nine weeks ended September 30, 1995, with a
maximum borrowing of $3,956,000. Offsetting these increases were reduced
financing fees related to the FNBB Credit Agreement.

                  While operating as a debtor in possession, the Company
recognized reorganization costs of approximately $2,161,000 and $17,857,000
during the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996 and September 30, 1995,
respectively, which are comprised of professional fees and other costs of
$3,085,000 and $7,958,000 and division and facility closing costs of $740,000
and 11,926,000, offset by interest income of $379,000 and $2,027,000 and the
reversal of severance and retention costs recorded in prior years of $1,285,000
in 1996. The decrease in professional fees was related to discontinuing the use
of certain consultants as the Company began executing its restructuring plan.
The decrease in division and facility closing costs related primarily to costs
to close unprofitable divisions and a foreign buying office in 1995, compared to
$903,000 accrued in 1996 for losses to sell aged inventory at a division the
Company is marketing to potential buyers.

                  The provision for state and foreign income taxes is $1,036,000
and $(888,000) for the thirty-nine weeks ended September 28, 1996 and September
30, 1995, respectively. In the third quarter of 1995, the Company recognized an
income tax credit of $1,811,000 representing a reduction in estimated foreign
tax liabilities as a result of negotiated settlements on prior year's taxes.
There is no federal income tax provision currently recognizable due to existing
net operating loss carryforwards and no federal income tax benefit currently
recognizable.




                                     - 15 -




<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

(B) LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

                  At September 28, 1996, there were $14,445,000 cash borrowings
outstanding under the FNBB Credit Agreement, and cash and cash equivalents
amounted to $3,864,000. The Company's working capital increased $14,361,000, to
$152,923,000 at September 28, 1996 from 1995 year end. The primary changes in
the components of working capital were a reduction in cash and cash equivalents
of $28,460,000, an increase in accounts receivable of $58,608,000, an increase
in inventories of $2,040,000, a decrease in income taxes refundable of
$10,345,000, and a decline in accounts payable and accrued expenses of
$3,206,000. The decrease in cash and cash equivalents resulted primarily from
the financing of the higher accounts receivable. The increase in accounts
receivable is related to higher sales in the third quarter of 1996, as compared
to the fourth quarter of 1995 and the seasonal nature of cash collections. In
addition, inventory levels at Sassco Fashions did not decline substantially
during this period due to delayed sales, early receipt of finished goods
produced overseas to reduce the risk of missed shipping dates and higher piece
goods inventory for planned production for the Fall 1996 season which has been
delayed.

                  On May 2, 1995, the FNBB Credit Agreement for a new
$80,000,000 credit agreement with FNBB and BABC, as Facility Agents, and FNBB as
Administrative Agent was approved by the Bankruptcy Court. This facility
replaced the original DIP Credit Agreement and was subsequently extended twice
and currently matures on the earlier of (i) December 31, 1996, (ii) the date of
termination of the Commitments (as that term is defined in the FNBB Credit
Agreement) or (iii) the first date on which a reorganization plan for the
Company is substantially consummated.

                  The FNBB Credit Agreement provides for post-petition direct
borrowings and the issuance of letters of credit on the Debtors' behalf in an
aggregate amount not exceeding $80,000,000, subject to being permanently reduced
on a dollar-for-dollar basis for any net cash proceeds received from the sale of
assets after March 20, 1995 for which the proceeds in the aggregate exceed
$20,000,000 up to a maximum of $40,000,000 on a cumulative basis. On November
15, 1995, the Facility was amended to reduce the aggregate borrowing limit to
$60,000,000, and beginning January 1, 1996, a sublimit for borrowings under the
revolving line of credit was set at $15,000,000 and a sublimit for letters of
credit was set at $50,000,000. A subsequent amendment increased the aggregate
borrowing limit to $70,000,000 from August 30, 1996 to October 18, 1996, and
increased the sublimit under the revolving line of credit to $35,000,000 from
August 28, 1996 through September 21, 1996 and $30,000,000 from September 22,
1996 through October 19, 1996. No qualifying asset sales have been made which
would reduce the facility borrowing limits. The increased borrowing limits were
necessary to support the increased seasonal working capital requirements of the
business.



                                     - 16 -


<PAGE>
                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

                  The Company is forecasting increased markdowns in the fourth
quarter of 1996 to sell overstocked inventory. These additional markdowns may
require the Company to request an amendment to its financial covenants related
to minimum earnings levels in the fourth quarter. The Company is negotiating
such an amendment to its financial covenants with its lenders. This amendment is
subject to Bankruptcy Court approval.

                  The filing under chapter 11 protects the Company from its
pre-petition creditors while a plan of reorganization is being negotiated. Until
a plan of reorganization under chapter 11 is confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court
and consummated, payments on pre-petition debt will not be made (except as
approved by the Bankruptcy Court) and all existing unexpired contracts and
leases will be reviewed to determine whether, subject to Bankruptcy Court
approval, they should be assumed or rejected.

                  Capital spending was $4,758,000 for the thirty-nine weeks
ended September 28, 1996 and is expected to be approximately $7,966,000 in 1996,
primarily for the transition costs related to the sale or spin off of the Sassco
Fashions division (including a move into a larger distribution center), the
consolidation of the Leslie Fay facilities, and improved management information
systems. The Company believes that its financing arrangements and anticipated
level of internally generated funds will be sufficient to finance its capital
spending during 1996. Other than capital spending, no other long-term
investments or financing activities are anticipated while the Company remains in
chapter 11.

                  A number of statements contained herein are forward-looking
statements within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of
1995 that involve risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to
differ materially from those expressed or implied in the applicable statements.
These risks and uncertainties include, but are not limited to, the uncertainty
of potential manufacturing difficulties, the dependence on key personnel, the
possible impact of competitive products and pricing, the Company's continued
ability to finance its operations, general economic conditions, pending legal
proceedings, the ability of the Company to propose a plan of reorganization that
will be satisfactory to creditors and confirmed by the Bankruptcy Court and the
achievement and maintenance of profitable operations and positive cash flow.

                  The Company's ability to continue as a going concern is
dependent upon the confirmation of a plan of reorganization by the Bankruptcy
Court, the ability to secure on-going debtor in possession financing and to
maintain compliance with all debt covenants under the financing, the achievement
of profitable operations and positive cash flow, the resolution of uncertainties
in the chapter 11 cases and legal proceedings as discussed in Notes 2 and 5,
respectively, of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements contained
herein, and Notes 2 and 8, respectively, of the Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements contained in the 1995 Form 10-K, and the ability to obtain financing
for its operations that will enable it to emerge from chapter 11. Management
believes the continued availability of financing facilities, together with the
Company's available cash and expected cash flows from operations should enable
it to fund expected needs for working capital and capital spending for the
foreseeable future.

                                     - 17 -




<PAGE>
                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)

PART II - OTHER INFORMATION

ITEM 1. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS.
- --------------------------

                  The Company has previously reported the proceedings under
chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code and other pending legal proceedings in the
1995 Form 10-K. (See Item 3. "Legal Proceedings" of the 1995 Form 10-K). For
information concerning such legal proceedings at the end of the third quarter of
1996, reference is made to Note 5 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial
Statements contained herein.

                  No legal proceedings were terminated during the third quarter
of 1996 other than ordinary routine litigation incidental to the business of the
Company and the dismissal of the action brought by the Official Committee of
Equity Security Holders of Leslie Fay, in the name and behalf of the Debtor,
against BDO Seidman. (See Note 5 of the Notes to the Consolidated Financial
Statements contained herein.)

ITEM 2.  CHANGES IN SECURITIES.
- -------------------------------

                  None.

ITEM 3.  DEFAULTS UPON SENIOR SECURITIES.
- -----------------------------------------

                  As previously reported, the filing by the Company and certain
subsidiaries, on April 5, 1993, of a voluntary petition for protection under
chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code constituted a default under the terms of its
unsecured financing agreement with a group of banks and under its unsecured
Senior Notes and unsecured Senior Subordinated Notes. See Note 2 of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements contained herein and Note 6 of the Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements contained in the 1995 Form 10-K. 

ITEM 4.  SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS.
- -------------------------------------------------------------

                  None.


ITEM 5.  OTHER INFORMATION.
- ---------------------------

                  None.

ITEM 6.  EXHIBITS AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K.

                           a) Exhibits 
                               Exhibits are set forth on the "Index to 
                               Exhibits" on page 20 hereof. 

                           b) Reports on Form 8-K 
                               Since the end of the second quarter of fiscal
                               1996, the Company has not filed any Current
                               Reports on Form 8-K.






                                     - 18 -




<PAGE>
                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)



                                   SIGNATURES

                  Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, the Company has duly caused this Report to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned thereunto duly authorized.

Date:  November 11, 1996            The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                                    ------------------------------
                                    (Company)




                                By: /s/ Warren T. Wishart
                                    ---------------------------------
                                    Warren T. Wishart
                                    Senior Vice President,
                                    Chief Financial Officer and 
                                    Treasurer


                                      -19-

<PAGE>


                                   EXHIBIT E

                            TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>

                        EXHIBIT E TO DISCLOSURE STATEMENT


            Officers and Directors of Debtors as of November 15, 1996


1.   THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.
     ------------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive
                           Officer
     John Ward           Senior Vice President
     Cate Bandel         Senior Vice President
     Warren Wishart      Senior Vice President-Finance
     Joan Ruby           Vice President and General Counsel and
                           Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes
     Richard Wolf        Controller


DIRECTORS:

     Ralph Destino       Peter May
     John S. Dubel       John J. Pomerantz
     Steven M. Friedman  Laura H. Pomerantz
     Alan Golub          Peter May
     Herman Gordon       Faye Wattleton
     Ira J. Hechler


2.   HUE, INC.
     ---------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes
     Richard Wolf        Controller


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz

<PAGE>


3.   SPITALNICK CORP.
     ----------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes
     Richard Wolf        Controller


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz


4.   LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.
     --------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes
     Richard Wolf        Controller


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz


5.   LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.
     -------------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz


<PAGE>
6.   LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET (ALABAMA), INC.
     -----------------------------------------

Officers:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz


7.   LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET (CALIFORNIA), INC.
     --------------------------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz


8.   LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET (IOWA), INC.
     --------------------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz

<PAGE>
9.   LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET (TENNESSEE), INC.
     -------------------------------------------

OFFICERS:

     John J. Pomerantz   Chairman of the Board
     Joan Ruby           Assistant Secretary
     Vernon K. Smith     Vice President Taxes


DIRECTORS:

     John J. Pomerantz
<PAGE>


                 THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                             (Debtor In Possession)



                                INDEX TO EXHIBITS



Exhibit No.       Description
- -----------       -----------
4.4 (l)           Amendment No. 12 dated August 16, 1996 to the Post-Petition
                  Credit Agreement dated May 2, 1995 among The Leslie Fay
                  Companies, Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Hue, Inc., and
                  Spitalnick Corp., as Guarantors, the Lenders named therein and
                  The First National Bank of Boston ("FNBB") and BankAmerica
                  Business Credit, Inc. ("BABC"), as Facility Agents, and FNBB
                  as Administrative Agent (the "FNBB Credit Agreement").

4.4 (m)           Amendment No. 13 dated August 28, 1996 to the FNBB Credit 
                  Agreement.

4.4 (n)           Amendment No. 14 dated August 28, 1996 to the FNBB Credit 
                  Agreement.

                                      -20-



<PAGE>

         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         ------------------------------X

         In re                         :
                                            Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,     :    93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         INC., et al.,                      Jointly Administered
                                       :
                           Debtors.
                                       :

         ------------------------------X










              SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT FOR SECOND AMENDED
              AND RESTATED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS
           PURSUANT TO CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE
                   PROPOSED BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE












         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP           WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and            Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession              Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                      of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153            51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                       New York, New York 10019
                                              (212) 403-1000

<PAGE>
















                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>




         A.   INTRODUCTION

                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc. and Leslie Fay Factory
         Outlet (Tennessee), Inc. submit this Supplemental Disclosure Statement,
         dated February 3, 1997, in connection with the solicitation of
         acceptances for the Second Amended and Restated Joint Plan of
         Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States
         Bankruptcy Code, dated February 3, 1997 (the "Amended Plan"). A
         Modification of Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors
         Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated
         February 3, 1997 (the "Modification"), a copy of which is annexed
         hereto as Exhibit "1", sets forth the modifications to the Amended
         Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the
         United States Bankruptcy Code, dated December 5, 1996 (the "Plan"), a
         copy of which is annexed as Exhibit "A" to the Disclosure Statement
         that was mailed to all Creditors on or about December 13, 1996. Unless
         otherwise defined herein, capitalized terms used herein shall have the
         same meanings ascribed to them in the Amended Plan, the Modification or
         the Disclosure Statement. By order, dated February 4, 1997 (the
         "Supplemental Disclosure Order"), a copy of which is annexed hereto as
         Exhibit "2", the Supplemental Disclosure Statement was approved by the
         Bankruptcy Court in accordance with section 1125 of the Bankruptcy
         Code.

                   This Supplemental Disclosure Statement is intended to (i)
         advise all Creditors of the substance and purpose of the amendments to
         the Plan and (ii) to inform all Creditors in Class 3 (Bank Claims),
         Class 4 (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated Note Claims)
         and Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims) who voted either to accept or
         reject the Plan of their opportunity to change such votes or, if such
         Creditors did not previously vote on the Plan, to inform them of their
         opportunity to vote to accept or reject the Amended Plan. THIS
         SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT SHOULD BE READ IN ITS ENTIRETY AND IN
         CONJUNCTION WITH THE MODIFICATION, THE PLAN AND THE DISCLOSURE
         STATEMENT PREVIOUSLY MAILED TO YOU.

                   The statements contained in this Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement are made as of the date hereof unless otherwise specified
         herein, and the delivery of this Supplemental Disclosure Statement does
         not imply that there has been no change in the information set forth
         herein since such date. This Supplemental Disclosure Statement has been
         prepared by the Debtors in consultation with the Creditors' Committee.
         Except to the extent described herein, the information set forth in the
         Disclosure Statement remains accurate as of the date of the Disclosure
         Statement, including the financial projections, valuations and
         liquidation analysis.(1) HOLDERS OF CLAIMS ENTITLED TO VOTE (CLASS 3
         (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR
         SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) AND CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS))
         SHOULD READ THIS SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT CAREFULLY, IN ITS
         ENTIRETY AND, WHERE POSSIBLE, CONSULT WITH COUNSEL, PRIOR TO CHANGING
         ANY VOTE PREVIOUSLY CAST IN RESPECT OF THE PLAN OR VOTING ON THE
         AMENDED PLAN FOR THE FIRST TIME.

         B.   DESCRIPTION OF AMENDMENTS TO THE PLAN

                   Shortly after the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee
         commenced solicitation of acceptances of the Plan, The First National
         Bank of Boston ("FNBB"), New Sassco's proposed agent for the New Sassco
         Credit Agreement, indicated that its proposed commitment to provide the
         New Sassco Credit Agreement would be conditioned upon, among other
         things, a requirement that New Sassco have greater liquidity than
         contemplated by the projections included in the Disclosure Statement.
         In the course of negotiating with FNBB and The CIT Group, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay's post-Effective Date lender, the Debtors

         -------------------

         1. Please note, however, that on the Interest Costs (net) table for New
         Sassco set forth on page 75 of the Disclosure Statement, "Senior
         Subordinated" should read "Senior Notes." In addition, Section V.H.1.
         and V.H.2. (page 52) should be clarified. Under the Reorganized Leslie
         Fay Certificate of Incorporation, Reorganized Leslie Fay will be
         authorized to issue in excess of Three Million Four Hundred Thousand
         (3,400,000) shares of Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock. Likewise,
         under the New Sassco Certificate of Incorporation, New Sassco will be
         authorized to issue in excess of Six Million Eight Hundred Thousand
         (6,800,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock. Under the terms of the
         Amended Plan, Three Million Four Hundred Thousand (3,400,000) shares of
         Reorganized Leslie Fay Common Stock and Six Million Eight Hundred
         Thousand (6,800,000) shares of New Sassco Common Stock will be issued
         by Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco, respectively, on and as of
         the Effective Date.


                                        1

<PAGE>




         and the Creditors' Committee proposed to defer a portion of the
         contribution of Eight Million Dollars ($8,000,000) in Cash on the
         Effective Date to Reorganized Leslie Fay in order to provide New Sassco
         with such additional liquidity required by FNBB. The Debtors and the
         Creditors' Committee have determined to amend the plan as described
         below while they complete the negotiations of the New Sassco Credit
         Agreement.

                   o On the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell the
         Special Sassco Assets to New Sassco for Eight Million Dollars
         ($8,000,000), plus an additional sum of Cash equal to the Consummation
         Cash Shortfall currently estimated at approximately Twenty-Five Million
         Dollars ($25,000,000) as set forth in the Plan. Originally, these
         amounts were to be funded by a combination of Cash on hand plus
         borrowings by New Sassco. The Plan is being modified to provide that
         Eight Million Dollars ($8,000,000) of this Cash will be replaced by New
         Sassco's issuance of two unsecured, short-term promissory notes (the
         "New Sassco Intercompany Notes"), one payable to the Plan Administrator
         (solely as agent for the Deferred Professionals (as defined below)) and
         one payable to Reorganized Leslie Fay, each in the amount of Four
         Million Dollars ($4,000,000). As a consequence, Reorganized Leslie Fay
         will transfer to Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company Four Million
         Dollars ($4,000,000) in Cash (instead of Eight Million Dollars
         ($8,000,000) in Cash) and all of its right, title and interest in and
         to the New Sassco Intercompany Note for Four Million Dollars
         ($4,000,000). See Modification at Paragraphs 1, 2, 10; Plan at Section
         1.40, 3.2(a), 3.2(g); Disclosure Statement at V.G.1.

                   o With respect to the Administrative Expense Claims (the
         "Professional Claims") held by professionals (the "Deferred
         Professionals") retained by the Debtors, the Creditors' Committee and
         the Equity Committee, the Debtors shall pay in Cash to the Deferred
         Professionals (pro rata based upon their respective Allowed
         Professional Claims) only the aggregate amount of unpaid Allowed
         Professional Claims as of the later of the Effective Date or the date
         on which such claims become Allowed Claims (estimated at $8.9 million),
         minus Four Million Dollars ($4,000,000). The Four Million Dollars
         ($4,000,000) unpaid balance (the "Unpaid Balance") of the Allowed
         Professional Claims shall be deferred and payable (pro rata based upon
         the respective Allowed Professional Claims held by the Deferred
         Professionals) by the Plan Administrator from proceeds of the New
         Sassco Intercompany Note issued to the Plan Administrator for the
         benefit of the Deferred Professionals. None of the Debtors, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized
         Leslie Fay Licensing Company or New Castleberry shall have any
         liability whatsoever on account of the Unpaid Balance, including
         without limitation, any liability for the failure by New Sassco to make
         payment in full under the New Sassco Intercompany Note. See
         Modification at Paragraphs 2, 11; Plan at Section 6.1; Disclosure
         Statement at V.D.1.

                   o The interest and principal amounts of each of the New
         Sassco Intercompany Notes, which will bear interest at the prevailing
         market rate, shall be due and payable on April 30, 1997. The form of
         the New Sassco Intercompany Notes will be set forth in the Plan
         Supplement. See Modification at Paragraph 4.

                   o The New Sassco Credit Agreement will require that, during
         certain months, New Sassco maintain a borrowing base of collateral in
         excess of outstanding loans (including letters of credit) of either
         Five Million Dollars ($5,000,000) or Ten Million Dollars ($10,000,000),
         depending upon the month in which the measurement occurs.

                   o    Interest shall be payable on the New Sassco
         Notes in Cash semiannually in arrears, commencing with the
         first such interest payment on September 30, 1997.  See
         Modification at Paragraph 6.

                   This Supplemental Disclosure Statement summarizes the terms
         of the Amended Plan, which summary is qualified in its entirety by
         reference to the full text of the Amended Plan, and if any
         inconsistency exists between the terms and provisions of the Amended
         Plan and this Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the terms and
         provisions of the Amended Plan are controlling. If you wish a copy of
         the Amended Plan, please call Mr. John Caliolo, c/o The Leslie Fay
         Companies, Inc., at (212) 221-4276.

                   The Proponents believe that prompt confirmation and
         implementation of the Amended Plan is in the best interests of the
         Debtors, all Creditors and Equity Interest holders and the Debtors'
         chapter 11 estates. Moreover, the Proponents believe that, upon
         consummation of the Amended Plan, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
         Sassco, taken together, will be able to provide a substantial long-term
         return on Creditors' Claims.


                                        2

<PAGE>




         C.   RE-SOLICITATION OF VOTES

                   Accompanying this Supplemental Disclosure Statement is a
         ballot for either (i) changing your vote(s) on the Plan or (ii) casting
         your vote(s) on the Amended Plan if you did not previously vote on the
         Plan and a pre-addressed envelope for the return of the ballot. AS
         DISCUSSED FULLY IN THE DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, BALLOTS FOR ACCEPTANCE OR
         REJECTION OF THE PLAN ARE BEING PROVIDED ONLY TO HOLDERS OF CLAIMS IN
         CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR
         SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) AND CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS),
         BECAUSE THEY ARE THE ONLY HOLDERS OF CLAIMS THAT MAY VOTE TO ACCEPT OR
         REJECT THE PLAN.

                   ONLY THOSE CREDITORS IN CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4
         (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) OR
         CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS) WHO WISH TO CHANGE THEIR PRIOR VOTES
         ON THE PLAN OR WHO WISH TO VOTE FOR THE FIRST TIME, NEED TO VOTE USING
         THE ENCLOSED BALLOT. PURSUANT TO THE SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE ORDER, ALL
         VOTES CAST TO EITHER ACCEPT OR REJECT THE ORIGINAL PLAN WILL BE DEEMED
         TO BE VOTES CAST TO EITHER ACCEPT OR REJECT THE AMENDED PLAN, UNLESS A
         NEW BALLOT CHANGING THE VOTE IS TIMELY RETURNED TO THE LESLIE FAY
         COMPANIES, INC. IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE INSTRUCTIONS SET FORTH BELOW AND
         ON THE BALLOTS. A TIMELY RECEIVED NEW BALLOT WILL SUPERSEDE ANY
         PREVIOUSLY RECEIVED BALLOTS. After carefully reviewing this
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement, if you decide to change your
         previously cast vote in respect of the Plan or to vote for the first
         time in respect of the Amended Plan, please indicate your vote and,
         where relevant, your election of distribution, on the enclosed Ballot
         and return it in the envelope provided. Voting procedures and
         requirements are explained in greater detail on the Ballot and the
         instructions of the reverse side of the Ballot. IF YOU DECIDE TO CHANGE
         YOUR VOTE OR VOTE FOR THE FIRST TIME, PLEASE RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO:

         BY MAIL:            LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                             POST OFFICE BOX 1436
                             NEW YORK, NEW YORK  10018-1436
                             ATTN:  JOHN J. CALIOLO

         BY HAND DELIVERY:   LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                             1412 BROADWAY, 2ND FLOOR
                             NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10018-5281


         IN ORDER TO BE COUNTED, BALLOTS MUST BE RECEIVED BY 5:00 P.M. (EASTERN
         STANDARD TIME) ON FEBRUARY 14, 1997. ANY EXECUTED BALLOTS WHICH ARE
         TIMELY RECEIVED BUT WHICH DO NOT INDICATE EITHER AN ACCEPTANCE OR
         REJECTION OF THE AMENDED PLAN SHALL BE DEEMED TO CONSTITUTE AN
         ACCEPTANCE OF THE AMENDED PLAN. IF YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO YOUR
         BANK OR BROKER, OR THE AGENT OF EITHER, YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO
         THEM IN SUFFICIENT TIME FOR THEM TO PROCESS IT AND RETURN IT TO LESLIE
         FAY PLAN BALLOTS BY THE VOTING DEADLINE. IF YOU ARE THE HOLDER OF A
         CLAIM IN CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5
         (SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) OR CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS)
         AND HAVE ANY QUESTIONS CONCERNING VOTING PROCEDURES, OR DID NOT RECEIVE
         A BALLOT, RECEIVED A DAMAGED OR ILLEGIBLE BALLOT, OR LOST YOUR BALLOT;
         OR IF YOU ARE A PARTY IN INTEREST AND HAVE ANY QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE
         SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, THE AMENDED PLAN OR THE VOTING
         PROCEDURES IN RESPECT THEREOF, PLEASE CONTACT MR. JOHN J. CALIOLO, C/O
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC., AT (212) 221-4276.

                   Additional copies of this Supplemental Disclosure Statement
         are available upon written request to:

                        Mr. John J. Caliolo
                        The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                        1412 Broadway, 2nd Floor
                        New York, New York  10018-5281


                                        3

<PAGE>




                   APPROVAL OF THIS SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT DOES NOT,
         HOWEVER, CONSTITUTE A DETERMINATION BY THE BANKRUPTCY COURT AS TO THE
         FAIRNESS OR MERITS OF THE PLAN. No solicitation of votes may be made
         except pursuant to the Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the
         Disclosure Statement and section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code. In the
         event any Creditor wishes to change its vote or vote for the first time
         on the Amended Plan, such Creditor should not rely on any information
         relating to the Debtors and their businesses, other than that contained
         in this Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the Disclosure Statement,
         the Amended Plan and all exhibits thereto, and the Modification.

         D.   CONFIRMATION HEARING

                   Section 1128(a) of the Bankruptcy Code requires the
         Bankruptcy Court, after notice, to hold a hearing on confirmation of a
         plan. By order of the Bankruptcy Court, the Confirmation Hearing has
         been scheduled for February 19, 1997, at 2:00 p.m., Eastern Standard
         Time, in Room 723 of the United States Bankruptcy Court, Alexander
         Hamilton Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York 10004. The
         Confirmation Hearing may be adjourned from time to time by the
         Bankruptcy Court without further notice except for an announcement made
         at the Confirmation Hearing or any adjournment thereof.

                   Section 1128(b) of the Bankruptcy Code provides that any
         party in interest may object to confirmation of a plan. Any objection
         to confirmation of the Amended Plan must be in writing, conform to the
         Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure and the Local Rules of the
         Bankruptcy Court, set forth the name of the objectant, the nature and
         amount of Claims or Equity Interests held or asserted by the objectant
         against each of the Debtors' estates or property, the basis for the
         objection and the specific grounds therefor, and be filed with the
         Bankruptcy Court, with two (2) copies delivered directly to chambers,
         together with proof of service thereof, and served upon (i) Weil,
         Gotshal & Manges LLP, Attorneys for the Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New
         York, New York 10153, Attention: Alan B. Miller, Esq.; (ii) Wachtell,
         Lipton, Rosen & Katz, Attorneys for the Official Committee of Unsecured
         Creditors, 51 West 52nd Street, New York, New York 10019, Attention:
         Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq.; (iii) Bingham, Dana & Gould, Attorneys for the
         Debtors' Post-Petition Date Lenders, 150 Federal Street, Boston,
         Massachusetts 02110, Attention: Robert A.J. Barry, Jr., Esq.; and (iv)
         The United States Trustee for the Southern District of New York, 80
         Broad Street, New York, New York 10004, Attention: Diana Adams, Esq.,
         so as to be received no later than 5:00 P.M., Eastern Standard Time, on
         February 13, 1997. Any party who filed an objection to the Plan shall
         not be required to file an objection to the Amended Plan if the grounds
         for objection are the same.

                   Objections to confirmation of the Plan are governed by
         Federal Rule of Bankruptcy Procedure 9014. UNLESS AN OBJECTION TO
         CONFIRMATION IS TIMELY SERVED AND FILED, IT MAY NOT BE CONSIDERED BY
         THE BANKRUPTCY COURT.


                                        4

<PAGE>





                                   CONCLUSION

                   The Debtors believe that the Amended Plan is in the best
         interests of all Creditors and Equity Interest Holders and urge the
         holders of impaired Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, to the extent such
         holders have not previously voted in support of the Plan, to vote to
         accept the Amended Plan and to evidence such acceptance by returning
         their ballots so that they will be actually received on or before 5:00
         p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on February 14, 1997.

         Dated: New York, New York
                February 3, 1997


                                       Respectfully submitted,

                                       THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       HUE, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       SPITALNICK CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:   Chairman


                                        5

<PAGE>





                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (ALABAMA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (IOWA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            --------------------------
                                            Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman



           /s/ Alan B. Miller               /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         ---------------------------      -----------------------------------
         ALAN B. MILLER (AM 2817)         CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm             A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP       WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and        Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession            Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                   of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153        51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                   New York, New York  10019
                                          (212) 403-1000
                                   


                                        6
<PAGE>
                                   EXHIBIT 1
                      TO SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT



<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]







<PAGE>

         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT 
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         ----------------------------------X

         In re                             :
                                                 Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.,   :     93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         et al.,                                 (Jointly Administered)
                                           :
              Debtors.
         ----------------------------------X








             MODIFICATION OF AMENDED JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION FOR 
                DEBTORS PURSUANT TO CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES 
            BANKRUPTCY CODE PROPOSED BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE







         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP          WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors               Attorneys for the Official 
           in Possession                       Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                      of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153           51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                      New York, New York  10019
                                             (212) 403-1000
                                          
<PAGE>                               


                         [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]
<PAGE>






                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick
         Corp., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets,
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (California), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Iowa), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc. and
         The Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of The Leslie Fay
         Companies, Inc. hereby modify and amend the Amended Joint Plan
         of Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the
         United States Bankruptcy Code Proposed by Debtors and
         Creditors' Committee, dated December 5, 1996 (the "Plan"),(1) as
         follows:

                   1.   Section 1.40 of the Plan, entitled "Consummation
         Cash Shortfall Amount", shall be amended (a) by deleting
         "Twenty-Two Million Dollars ($22,000,000)" in the first and
         second lines of the printed version of the Plan and
         substituting in its entirety "Twenty-Five Million Dollars
         ($25,000,000)" and (b) in the seventh line of the printed
         version of the Plan, by adding thereto after the words
         "Effective Date", the following: "(subject to the second
         proviso in Section 6.1 hereof)."

                   2.   A new Section 1.47 entitled "Deferred
         Professionals", shall be added to the Plan, which shall read as
         follows:

                   "Deferred Professionals.  As defined in Section 6.1
              hereof."

                   3.   Sections 1.47 through 1.94 of the Plan shall be
         renumbered, consecutively, Sections 1.48 through 1.95 of the
         Plan.

                   4.   Section 1.83 of the Plan, entitled "New
         Castleberry," shall be amended by adding thereto after the
         words "Effective Date", the following:

              ", unless otherwise sold beforehand."

                   5.   A new Section 1.96 entitled "New Sassco
         Intercompany Note", shall be added to the Plan, which shall
         read as follows:

                   "New Sassco Intercompany Note.  Collectively, the
              unsecured promissory note issued by New Sassco on the
              Effective Date in favor of the Plan Administrator (solely
              as agent for the Deferred Professionals), and the
              unsecured promissory note issued by New Sassco on the
              Effective Date in favor of Reorganized Leslie Fay, each in
              the original principal amount of Four Million Dollars
              ($4,000,000), bearing interest at the prevailing market
              rate, which interest and principal amounts shall be due
              and payable on April 30, 1997.  The New Sassco
              Intercompany Note shall be substantially in the form set
              forth in the Plan Supplement."

                   6.   Sections 1.95 through 1.189 of the Plan shall be
         renumbered, consecutively, Sections 1.97 through 1.191 of the
         Plan.

                   7.   Section 1.98 of the Plan, entitled "New Sassco
         Notes", shall be amended by adding thereto, after the words
         "Plan Supplement", the following:

              "Interest shall be payable on such Notes semiannually in
              arrears in Cash; provided, however, that the first such
              interest payment shall be due and payable on September 30,
              1997."


         __________________
         1.  Unless otherwise defined herein, all capitalized terms used
         herein shall have the same meanings ascribed to them in the
         Plan.


                                        1
<PAGE>






                   8.   The first two lines of the printed version of
         Section 1.108 of the Plan, entitled "Plan", shall be amended
         and restated in its entirety to read as follows:

              "This Second Amended and Restated Joint Plan of
              Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the
              United States Bankruptcy Code Proposed by Debtors and
              Creditors' Committee, ***".

                   9.   The seventh line of the printed version of
         Section 1.112 of the Plan, entitled "Plan Supplement", shall be
         amended by adding thereto, after the words "New Sassco
         Indenture," the following:

                   ",New Sassco Intercompany Note,"

                   10.  Section 3.2(a) of the Plan, entitled "Effective
         Date Transactions", should be amended and restated in its
         entirety to read as follows:

                   "(a) Reorganized Leslie Fay will sell, without
              recourse, the Special Sassco Assets to New Sassco (or a
              Subsidiary thereof) for (i) an amount of Cash equal to the
              sum of the Consummation Cash Shortfall Amount plus Four
              Million Dollars ($4,000,000) and (ii) the issuance by New
              Sassco to the Plan Administrator (solely as agent for the
              Deferred Professionals) and Reorganized Leslie Fay of the
              two New Sassco Intercompany Notes, each in the principal
              amount of Four Million Dollars ($4,000,000);"

                   11.  Section 3.2(g) of the Plan, entitled "Effective
         Date Transactions", shall be amended by deleting "Eight Million
         Dollars ($8,000,000)" in the fifth line of the printed version
         of the Plan and substituting in its entirety "Four Million
         Dollars ($4,000,000)" and by adding thereto after the words "in
         Cash", the following:

              ", all of its right, title and interest in and to the New
              Sassco Intercompany Note issued to it"

                   12.  Section 6.1 of the Plan entitled "Administrative
         Expense Claims", shall be amended by adding thereto, at the end
         of the printed version of the Plan, after the words "relating
         thereto", the following:

              "; provided, further, that with respect to Administrative
              Expense Claims (collectively, "Professional Claims") held
              by professionals (the "Deferred Professionals") retained
              by the Debtors, the Creditors' Committee and the Equity
              Committee, (i) the Debtors shall pay in Cash to the
              Deferred Professionals (pro rata based upon the respective
              Allowed Professional Claims held by them) only the
              aggregate amount of (a) unpaid Allowed Professional Claims
              as of the later of the Effective Date or the date upon
              which such Professional Claims become Allowed
              Administrative Expense Claims minus (b) Four Million
              Dollars ($4,000,000), (ii) the unpaid balance (the "Unpaid
              Balance") of the Professional Claims shall be deferred by
              the Deferred Professionals and payable (pro rata based
              upon the respective Allowed Professional Claims held by
              them) by the Plan Administrator from proceeds received on
              or in respect of the New Sassco Intercompany Note issued
              to it and (iii) none of the Debtors, Reorganized Leslie
              Fay, Reorganized Leslie Fay Operating Company, Reorganized
              Leslie Fay Licensing Company or New Castleberry shall have
              any liability whatsoever on account of the Unpaid Balance,
              including without limitation any liability based upon the
              failure by New Sassco to make payment in full in respect
              of the New Sassco Intercompany Note issued to the Plan
              Administrator."

                   13.  Section 36.1 entitled "Establishment of
         Disbursement Account", shall be amended by deleting "Eight
         Million Dollars ($8,000,000)" in the fifth and sixth lines of
         the printed version of the Plan and substituting in its
         entirety "Four Million Dollars ($4,000,000)" 


                                        2
<PAGE>






                   14.  Except as expressly set forth herein, the
         provisions of the Plan shall remain in full force and effect in
         the form filed with the Court on December 6, 1996.


         Dated:    New York, New York
                   February 3, 1997


                                            Respectfully submitted,

                                            THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 -----------------------------
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 ----------------------------- 
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            HUE, INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 ----------------------------- 
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            SPITALNICK CORP.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 ----------------------------- 
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 ----------------------------- 
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman







                                        3
<PAGE>







                                            LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                            (ALABAMA), INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 -----------------------------
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                             (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                                 -----------------------------
                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                             (IOWA), INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 -----------------------------
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman


                                            LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                             (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                            By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz      
                                                 ----------------------------- 
                                                 Name:   John J. Pomerantz
                                                 Title:  Chairman



           /s/ Alan B. Miller                 /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang         
         --------------------------         ------------------------------    
         ALAN B. MILLER (AM 2817)           CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm               A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP         WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and          Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession              Committee of Unsecured Creditors 
         767 Fifth Avenue                     of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153          51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                     New York, New York  10019
                                            (212) 403-1000








                                        4



<PAGE>

                                   EXHIBIT 2
                      TO SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT


<PAGE>








                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]


<PAGE>

         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         --------------------------------X

         In re                           :
                                              Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,       :    93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         INC., et al.,                        Jointly Administered
                                         :
                           Debtors.
                                         :

         --------------------------------X


             ORDER (A) APPROVING SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, (B)
               ESTABLISHING PROCEDURES FOR SOLICITATION AND TABULATION
              OF VOTES TO ACCEPT OR REJECT SECOND AMENDED AND RESTATED
              JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION AND (C) APPROVING NOTICE AND
               PUBLICATION PROCEDURES FOR CONFIRMATION OF THE PLAN OF
                                REORGANIZATION


                   Upon the motion, dated February 3, 1997 (the "Motion")1 of
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. ("Leslie Fay"), Spitalnick Corp., Hue,
         Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc.,
         Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (California), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc., and Leslie
         Fay Factory Outlet (Tennessee), Inc., as debtors and debtors in
         possession (collectively, the "Debtors"), for an order approving (A)
         the adequacy of the information contained in that certain Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement for Second Amended and Restated Joint Plan of
         Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States
         Bankruptcy Code, dated February 3, 1997 (the "Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement"), a copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "A"; (B)
         establishing procedures for solicitation and tabulation of votes to
         accept or reject the Amended Plan; and (C) approving notice and
         publication procedures for confirmation of the Amended Plan; and the
         Debtors and the Creditors' Committee having filed the Plan
         Modification, dated February 3, 1997, a copy of which is annexed hereto
         as Exhibit "B"; and it appearing that Creditors in Class 3 (Bank
         Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated
         Note claims) or Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims) who voted on the
         Amended Plan should be given an opportunity to change such votes or, if
         such Creditors did not previously vote on the Amended Plan, should be
         given the opportunity to vote to accept or reject the Second Amended
         Plan; and after due deliberation and sufficient cause appearing
         therefor, it is

                   ORDERED that the Motion be, and it hereby is, granted
         in all respects; and it is further

                   ORDERED that, in accordance with section 1125 of the
         Bankruptcy Code and Bankruptcy Rule 3017(b), the Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement (and all exhibits and schedules thereto), as the
         same may be amended and modified from time to time to incorporate any
         modifications that the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee determine
         to be appropriate and which do not materially change the Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement or materially affect any rights of a party in
         interest, be, and it hereby is, approved as containing "adequate
         information" within the meaning of section 1125(a) of the Bankruptcy
         Code; and it is further
         --------------
         1. Unless otherwise defined herein, capitalized terms used herein shall
         have the same meanings ascribed to them in the Motion.

<PAGE>








                   ORDERED that an adjourned hearing to consider confirmation of
         the Second Amended Plan (the "Confirmation Hearing") shall be held
         before the Honorable Tina L. Brozman, United States Bankruptcy Judge,
         in Room 723 of the United States Bankruptcy Court, Alexander Hamilton
         Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York on February 19,
         1997, at 2:00 p.m., or as soon thereafter as counsel may be heard; and
         it is further

                   ORDERED that the Confirmation Hearing may be adjourned from
         time to time by the Court without prior notice to holders of claims,
         holders of equity interests or parties in interest other than the
         announcement of the adjourned hearing date at the Confirmation Hearing;
         and it is further

                   ORDERED that the forms of ballot for re-solicitation of
         acceptance or rejection the Second Amended Plan (collectively, the "New
         Ballots," and individually, a "New Ballot") and balloting instructions,
         substantially in the form annexed hereto as Exhibit "C", be, and each
         of them hereby is, approved in all respects pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule
         3018(c) as conforming with Official Form No. 14; and it is further

                   ORDERED that, pursuant to section 1127(d) of the Bankruptcy
         Code, all votes cast to either accept or reject the Amended Plan will
         be deemed to be votes cast to either accept or reject the Second
         Amended Plan, including an election by holders of Class 6 (General
         Unsecured Claims) to be treated as holders of Class 7 (Convenience
         Claims) unless a New Ballot changing the vote with respect to the
         Amended Plan is timely returned to the Balloting Agent; and it further

                   ORDERED that, in order to be counted as a vote to accept or
         reject the Second Amended Plan, a New Ballot must be properly executed,
         completed and delivered to the Balloting Agent by (i) mail at Leslie
         Fay Plan Ballots, P.O. Box 1436, New York, New York 10018-1436, Attn:
         John J. Caliolo, or (ii) overnight courier or personal delivery at
         Leslie Fay Plan Ballots, 1412 Broadway, New York, New York 10018-5281,
         Attn: John J. Caliolo, so that it is actually received by the Balloting
         Agent no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on February 14,
         1997 (the "Voting Deadline"); and it is further

                   ORDERED that (i) any executed New Ballot which does not
         indicate an acceptance or rejection of the Second Amended Plan shall be
         counted as an acceptance of the Second Amended Plan, (ii)
         notwithstanding the provisions of Bankruptcy Rule 3018(a), in the event
         that a holder of a Claim casts more than one New Ballot prior to the
         Voting Deadline with respect to a single Claim, the last New Ballot
         received by the Balloting Agent prior to the Voting Deadline shall
         supersede any prior New Ballots, (iii) any New Ballot that partially
         rejects and partially accepts the Second Amended Plan will not be
         counted, and (iv) any vote indicated on a New Ballot on which the
         convenience claim election is made will not be counted for purposes of
         accepting or rejecting the Second Amended Plan; and it is further

                   ORDERED that objections, if any, to confirmation of the
         Second Amended Plan must be in writing, state the name and address of
         the objecting party and the nature of the claim or interest of such
         party, state with particularity the basis and nature of each objection
         or proposed modification to the Second Amended Plan and be filed,
         together with proof of service, with the Court (with two (2) copies
         delivered to Chambers) and served upon (a) Weil, Gotshal & Manges LLP,
         Attorneys for the Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New York, New York 10153,
         Attn: Alan B. Miller, Esq., (b) Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz,
         Attorneys for Creditors' Committee, 51 West 52nd Street, New York, New
         York 10019, Attn: Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq., (c) Bingham, Dana & Gould,
         Attorneys for the DIP Lenders, 150 Federal Street, Boston,
         Massachusetts 02110-1726, Attn: Robert A.J. Barry, Jr., Esq. and (d)
         the Office of the United States Trustee, 80 Broad Street, 3rd Floor,
         New York, New York 10004, Attn: Diana Adams, Esq., so as to be received
         no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time, on February 13, 1997
         (the "Objection Deadline"); and it is further

                   ORDERED that any objections, responses or comments to
         confirmation of the Second Amended Plan that are not timely filed and
         served as set forth in the foregoing decretal paragraph shall be deemed
         waived; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized
         to mail, or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail, no later than
         February 5, 1997, the Supplemental Disclosure Statement, together with
         all exhibits thereto,


                                        2

<PAGE>








         including the Plan Modification, which have been filed with the Court
         prior to the date of the mailing of same, to the following persons or
         entities, unless such person or entity shall receive a Re-Solicitation
         Package (as defined below), as hereinafter defined, pursuant to this
         Order: (i) all persons or entities that have filed proofs of claim on
         or before the Record Date, other than any person or entity that has
         filed with the Court a notice (or notices) of transfer of claim under
         Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) on or before the Record Date reflecting the
         transfer of all of such holder's Claims; (ii) all persons or entities
         listed in the Schedules as Creditors and all amendments thereto through
         the Record Date, other than any person or entity that has filed with
         the Court a notice (or notices) of transfer of claim under Bankruptcy
         Rule 3001(e) on or before the Record Date reflecting the transfer of
         all of such holder's Claims; (iii) all other known holders of Claims
         against the Debtors, if any, as of the Record Date; (iv) all persons or
         entities that have acquired a Claim pursuant to a notice of the
         transfer of a claim under Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) filed with the Court
         on or before the Record Date; (v) all parties in interest that have
         filed a notice pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule 2002 in the Debtors' chapter
         11 cases on or before the Record Date; (vi) the Office of the United
         States Trustee; (vii) the Securities and Exchange Commission; (viii)
         the District Director of the Internal Revenue Service for the Southern
         District of New York; and (ix) any other party as may be entitled to
         notice in accordance with Bankruptcy Rule 2002; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, not
         required to mail the Supplemental Disclosure Statement to any known
         Equity Interest holders of the Debtors as of the Record Date; and it is
         further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized
         to mail, or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail, no later than
         February 5, 1997, to the holders of record on the Record Date of all
         Claims that are entitled to vote to accept or reject the Second Amended
         Plan, (a) the Supplemental Disclosure Statement and all exhibits and
         attachments thereto, including, without limitation, the Plan
         Modification and (b) an appropriate form of New Ballot and a New Ballot
         return envelope (collectively, the "Re-Solicitation Package");
         provided, however, that Re-Solicitation Packages for (i) holders of
         Claims against, or interests in, any Debtor placed within a class under
         the Second Amended Plan that is deemed to accept or reject the Plan
         under sections 1126(f) or 1126(g) of the Bankruptcy Code, and (ii)
         holders of Claims that have been objected to by the Debtors, shall not
         include a New Ballot and a New Ballot return envelope; and it is
         further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, directed to
         cause a notice substantially in the form annexed hereto as Exhibit "D",
         as amended, to be published no less than eight (8) days prior to the
         date of the Confirmation Hearing in Women's Wear Daily and The Wall
         Street Journal (National Edition); and it is further

                   ORDERED that the provision for notice in accordance with the
         procedures set forth in this Order shall be deemed good and sufficient
         notice of the Confirmation Hearing, the time fixed for filing
         objections to the Second Amended Plan and the time within which holders
         of Claims may vote to accept or reject the Second Amended Plan and
         elect alternative distributions with respect thereto; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors are not required to mail Re-
         Solicitation Packages to any individual or entity at an address from
         which the Solicitation Package was returned by the United States Postal
         Service as undeliverable, unless the Debtors were provided with an
         accurate address by such individual or entity prior to January 31,
         1997; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, authorized
         and empowered to take such steps and perform such acts as may be
         necessary to implement and effectuate this Order; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the foregoing constitutes the findings of fact
         and conclusions of law of the Court pursuant to Federal Rule of Civil
         Procedure 52, as made applicable herein by Bankruptcy Rule 7052; and it
         further


                                        3

<PAGE>








                   ORDERED that the requirement of Local Bankruptcy Rule
         9013-1(b) requiring the filing of a memorandum of law in support of the
         Motion is hereby waived.

         Dated:  New York, New York
                 February 4, 1997



                                       /s/ Tina L. Brozman
                                       ------------------------------
                                       United States Bankruptcy Judge




         CONSENTED TO:




          /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         ---------------------------
         CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm

         WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for the Official
           Committee of Unsecured Creditors
           of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         51 West 52nd Street
         New York, New York  10019
         (212) 403-1000


                 Exhibits To Order Approving Disclosure Statement
                   and Establishing Procedures for Solicitation
                            and Tabulation of Votes:

         Exhibit A     Supplemental Disclosure Statement [Intentionally
                       Omitted]

         Exhibit B     Plan Modification [Intentionally Omitted]

         Exhibit C     Proposed Form of New Ballots [Intentionally
                       Omitted]

         Exhibit D     Notice of Hearing to Consider Confirmation of
                       Second Amended and Restated Plan of
                       Reorganization and Solicitation of Votes to
                       Accept or Reject Plan of Reorganization and Elect
                       Distributions with Respect Thereto [Intentionally
                       Omitted]





                                        4

<PAGE>

         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         -----------------------------------X

         In re                              :
                                                 Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,          :    93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         INC., et al.,                           Jointly Administered
                                            :
                        Debtors.
                                            :

         -----------------------------------X








                    SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT FOR
                      THIRD AMENDED AND RESTATED JOINT PLAN OF
                     REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS PURSUANT TO
                     CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY
                  CODE PROPOSED BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE













         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP       WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and        Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession          Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                   of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153        51 West 52nd Street        
         (212) 310-8000                   New York, New York  10019
                                          (212) 403-1000           
                                          

<PAGE>









                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]










<PAGE>



         A.   INTRODUCTION

                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc. and Leslie Fay Factory
         Outlet (Tennessee), Inc. submit this Second Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement, dated February 28, 1997, in connection with the solicitation
         of acceptances for the Third Amended and Restated Joint Plan of
         Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States
         Bankruptcy Code, dated February 28, 1997 (the "Third Amended Plan"). A
         Modification of Second Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors
         Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated
         February 28, 1997 (the "Second Modification"), a copy of which is
         annexed hereto as Exhibit "1", sets forth the modifications to the
         Second Amended and Restated Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors
         Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated
         February 3, 1997 (the "Second Amended Plan"). The Debtors have
         previously filed and mailed to all Creditors (i) the Disclosure
         Statement, dated December 5, 1996, in connection with the Amended Joint
         Plan of Reorganization for the Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the
         United States Bankruptcy Code, dated December 5, 1996 (the "First
         Amended Plan") and (ii) the Supplemental Disclosure Statement, dated
         February 3, 1997 (the "First Supplemental Disclosure Statement"), in
         connection with the Second Amended and Restated Joint Plan of
         Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United Stated
         Bankruptcy Code, dated February 3, 1997 (the "Second Amended Plan"). As
         Exhibit 1 to the First Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the Debtors
         prepared a Modification of Amended Joint Plan of Reorganization for
         Debtors Pursuant to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code,
         dated February 3, 1997 (the "First Modification"), which set forth
         modifications to the First Amended Plan. Unless otherwise defined
         herein, capitalized terms used herein shall have the same meanings
         ascribed to them in the Second Amended Plan, as modified by the Second
         Modification, the First Supplemental Disclosure Statement and the
         Disclosure Statement. By order, dated March 3, 1997 (the "Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Order"), a copy of which is annexed hereto as
         Exhibit "2", the Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement was approved
         by the Bankruptcy Court in accordance with section 1125 of the
         Bankruptcy Code.

                   This Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement is intended to
         (i) advise all Creditors of the substance and purpose of the amendments
         to the Second Amended Plan and (ii) to inform all Creditors in Class 3
         (Bank Claims), Class 4 (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior
         Subordinated Note Claims) and Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims) who
         voted either to accept or reject the First Amended Plan and/or the
         Second Amended Plan of their opportunity to change such votes or, if
         such Creditors did not previously vote on the First Amended and/or the
         Second Amended Plan, to inform them of their opportunity to vote to
         accept or reject the Third Amended Plan. THIS SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL
         DISCLOSURE STATEMENT SHOULD BE READ IN ITS ENTIRETY AND IN CONJUNCTION
         WITH THE SECOND MODIFICATION, THE FIRST MODIFICATION, THE FIRST
         SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT AND THE DISCLOSURE STATEMENT
         PREVIOUSLY MAILED TO YOU.

                   The statements contained in this Second Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement are made as of the date hereof unless otherwise
         specified herein, and the delivery of this Second Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement does not imply that there has been no change in
         the information set forth herein since such date. This Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement has been prepared by the Debtors in
         consultation with the Creditors' Committee. Except to the extent
         described herein, the information set forth in the First Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement and the Disclosure Statement remains accurate as
         of the date of the Disclosure Statement, including the financial
         projections, valuations and liquidation analysis. HOLDERS OF CLAIMS
         ENTITLED TO VOTE (CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS),
         CLASS 5 (SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) AND CLASS 6 (GENERAL
         UNSECURED CLAIMS)) SHOULD READ THIS SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE
         STATEMENT CAREFULLY, IN ITS ENTIRETY AND, WHERE POSSIBLE, CONSULT WITH
         COUNSEL, PRIOR TO CHANGING ANY VOTE PREVIOUSLY CAST IN RESPECT OF THE
         FIRST AMENDED PLAN AND/OR THE SECOND AMENDED PLAN, AND BEFORE VOTING ON
         THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN FOR THE FIRST TIME.

         B.   DESCRIPTION OF AMENDMENTS TO THE PLAN

                   Prior to the Effective Date, the Leslie Fay Dress Division,
         the Leslie Fay Sportswear Division and Licensing (collectively, the
         "Leslie Fay Divisions") and Sassco are owned by the same corporate
         entity, Leslie Fay. The Third Amended Plan provides for the
         restructuring of the Leslie Fay Divisions and the transfer of Sassco to
         Leslie Fay's creditors.


                                        1

<PAGE>




                   The terms of the First Amended Plan and Second Amended Plan
         took into account Reorganized Leslie Fay's working capital requirements
         projected as of December 31, 1996. As a consequence of the delay of the
         Effective Date, a mechanism is needed to account for changes in working
         capital of Sassco and the Leslie Fay Divisions projected as of December
         31, 1996.

                   Accordingly, the Second Amended Plan is being amended to
         provide that, to the extent any increase in Reorganized Leslie Fay's
         net assets for the period through the Effective Date exceeds the net
         operating profit of the Leslie Fay Divisions for the period through the
         Effective Date (or any decrease in such net assets is less than such
         Divisions' net operating loss), Reorganized Leslie Fay will pay the
         difference to New Sassco no later than forty-five (45) days after the
         Effective Date. This would reflect that Reorganized Leslie Fay's net
         working capital was higher than it would have been had such capital
         been derived exclusively from the Leslie Fay Divisions' earnings, and
         therefore the change in Leslie Fay's net working capital effectively
         reduced the Sassco assets.

                   Conversely, to the extent any increase in Reorganized Leslie
         Fay's net assets for the period through the Effective Date is less than
         the net operating profit of the Leslie Fay Divisions for the period
         through the Effective Date (or any decrease in such net assets is more
         than such Divisions' net operating loss), New Sassco will pay the
         difference to Reorganized Leslie Fay no later than forty-five (45) days
         after the Effective Date. This would reflect that Reorganized Leslie
         Fay's working capital was lower than it would have been had it been
         derived exclusively from the Leslie Fay Divisions' earnings, and
         therefore the change in Leslie Fay's net working capital effectively
         increased the Sassco assets.

                   Thus, the changes effected by the Second Modification are
         intended to maintain the same balance between the assets of New Sassco
         and Reorganized Leslie Fay as was projected in the Disclosure
         Statement. Therefore, because both Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
         Sassco will be owned by the same Creditors in the same proportion on
         the Effective Date, the adjustment of assets contemplated by the Second
         Amended Plan should not adversely affect the Creditors' economic
         interests in the combined shareholdings of Reorganized Leslie Fay and
         New Sassco as of the Effective Date.

                   This Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement summarizes the
         pertinent terms of the Third Amended Plan, which summary is qualified
         in its entirety by reference to the full text of the Third Amended
         Plan, and if any inconsistency exists between the terms and provisions
         of the Third Amended Plan and this Second Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement, the terms and provisions of the Third Amended Plan are
         controlling. If you wish a copy of the Third Amended Plan, please call
         Mr. John Caliolo, c/o The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., at (212)
         221-4276.

                   The Proponents believe that prompt confirmation and
         implementation of the Third Amended Plan is in the best interests of
         the Debtors, all Creditors and Equity Interest holders and the Debtors'
         chapter 11 estates. Moreover, the Proponents believe that, upon
         consummation of the Third Amended Plan, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
         Sassco, taken together, will be able to provide a substantial long-term
         return on Creditors' Claims.

         C.   RE-SOLICITATION OF VOTES

                   Accompanying this Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement is
         a ballot for either (i) changing your vote(s) on the First Amended Plan
         and/or the Second Amended Plan, as the case may be, or (ii) casting
         your vote(s) on the Third Amended Plan if you did not previously vote
         on the First Amended Plan or the Second Amended Plan. AS DISCUSSED
         FULLY IN THE DISCLOSURE STATEMENT AND THE FIRST SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE
         STATEMENT, BALLOTS FOR ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF THE PLAN ARE BEING
         PROVIDED ONLY TO HOLDERS OF CLAIMS IN CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4
         (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) AND
         CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS), BECAUSE THEY ARE THE ONLY HOLDERS
         OF CLAIMS THAT MAY VOTE TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THE PLAN.

                   ONLY THOSE CREDITORS IN CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4
         (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) OR
         CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS) WHO WISH TO CHANGE THEIR PRIOR VOTES
         ON THE FIRST AMENDED PLAN AND/OR THE SECOND AMENDED PLAN OR WHO WISH TO
         VOTE FOR THE FIRST TIME, NEED TO VOTE USING THE ENCLOSED BALLOT.
         PURSUANT TO THE SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE ORDER, ALL VOTES CAST TO
         EITHER ACCEPT OR REJECT THE


                                        2

<PAGE>





         FIRST AMENDED PLAN OR THE SECOND AMENDED PLAN WILL BE DEEMED TO BE
         VOTES CAST TO EITHER ACCEPT OR REJECT THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN, UNLESS A
         NEW BALLOT CHANGING THE VOTE IS TIMELY RETURNED TO THE LESLIE FAY
         COMPANIES, INC. IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE INSTRUCTIONS SET FORTH BELOW AND
         ON THE BALLOTS. A TIMELY RECEIVED NEW BALLOT WILL SUPERSEDE ANY
         PREVIOUSLY RECEIVED BALLOTS. After carefully reviewing this Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement, if you decide to change your
         previously cast vote in respect of the First Amended Plan and/or the
         Second Amended Plan, or to vote for the first time in respect of the
         Third Amended Plan, please indicate your vote and, where relevant, your
         election of distribution, on the enclosed Ballot and return it in the
         envelope provided. Voting procedures and requirements are explained in
         greater detail on the Ballot and the instructions of the reverse side
         of the Ballot. IF YOU DECIDE TO CHANGE YOUR VOTE OR VOTE FOR THE FIRST
         TIME, PLEASE RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO:

         BY MAIL:                       LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                                        POST OFFICE BOX 1436
                                        NEW YORK, NEW YORK  10018-1436
                                        ATTN:  JOHN J. CALIOLO

         BY HAND DELIVERY:
                                        LESLIE FAY PLAN BALLOTS
                                        1412 BROADWAY, 2ND FLOOR
                                        NEW YORK, NEW YORK  10018-5281


         IN ORDER TO BE COUNTED, BALLOTS MUST BE RECEIVED BY 5:00 P.M. (EASTERN
         STANDARD TIME) ON MARCH 14, 1997. ANY EXECUTED BALLOTS WHICH ARE TIMELY
         RECEIVED BUT WHICH DO NOT INDICATE EITHER AN ACCEPTANCE OR REJECTION OF
         THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN SHALL BE DEEMED TO CONSTITUTE AN ACCEPTANCE OF
         THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN. IF YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO YOUR BANK OR
         BROKER, OR THE AGENT OF EITHER, YOU MUST RETURN YOUR BALLOT TO THEM IN
         SUFFICIENT TIME FOR THEM TO PROCESS IT AND RETURN IT TO LESLIE FAY PLAN
         BALLOTS BY THE VOTING DEADLINE. IF YOU ARE THE HOLDER OF A CLAIM IN
         CLASS 3 (BANK CLAIMS), CLASS 4 (SENIOR NOTE CLAIMS), CLASS 5 (SENIOR
         SUBORDINATED NOTE CLAIMS) OR CLASS 6 (GENERAL UNSECURED CLAIMS) AND
         HAVE ANY QUESTIONS CONCERNING VOTING PROCEDURES, OR DID NOT RECEIVE A
         BALLOT, RECEIVED A DAMAGED OR ILLEGIBLE BALLOT, OR LOST YOUR BALLOT; OR
         IF YOU ARE A PARTY IN INTEREST AND HAVE ANY QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE
         SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT, THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN OR THE
         VOTING PROCEDURES IN RESPECT THEREOF, PLEASE CONTACT MR. JOHN J.
         CALIOLO, C/O THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC., AT (212) 221-4276.

                   Additional copies of this Second Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement are available upon written request to:

                        Mr. John J. Caliolo
                        The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
                        1412 Broadway, 2nd Floor
                        New York, New York  10018-5281


                   APPROVAL OF THIS SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT
         DOES NOT, HOWEVER, CONSTITUTE A DETERMINATION BY THE BANKRUPTCY COURT
         AS TO THE FAIRNESS OR MERITS OF THE THIRD AMENDED PLAN. No solicitation
         of votes may be made except pursuant to the Second Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement, the First Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the
         Disclosure Statement and section 1125 of the Bankruptcy Code. In the
         event any Creditor wishes to change its vote or vote, such Creditor
         should not rely on any information relating to the Debtors and their
         businesses, other than that contained in this Second Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement, the First Supplemental Disclosure Statement, the
         Disclosure Statement, the Third Amended Plan and all exhibits thereto,
         and the Second Modification.


                                        3

<PAGE>




         D.   CONFIRMATION HEARING

                   On February 25, 1997, the Confirmation Hearing commenced in
         connection with the Second Amended Plan with the intent of confirming
         the Second Amended Plan (which will be superseded by the Third Amended
         Plan), subject to the voting results in connection with the Third
         Amended Plan. By order of the Bankruptcy Court, the Confirmation
         Hearing has been scheduled for March 18, 1997, at 2:00 p.m., Eastern
         Standard Time, in Room 723 of the United States Bankruptcy Court,
         Alexander Hamilton Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York
         10004. The Confirmation Hearing may be adjourned from time to time by
         the Bankruptcy Court without further notice except for an announcement
         made at the Confirmation Hearing or any adjournment thereof.

                   Section 1128(b) of the Bankruptcy Code provides that any
         party in interest may object to confirmation of a plan. Any objection
         to confirmation of the Third Amended Plan incorporating only those
         solely to the modifications described in the Second Modification must
         be in writing, conform to the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure and
         the Local Rules of the Bankruptcy Court, set forth the name of the
         objectant, the nature and amount of Claims or Equity Interests held or
         asserted by the objectant against each of the Debtors' estates or
         property, the basis for the objection and the specific grounds
         therefor, and be filed with the Bankruptcy Court, with two (2) copies
         delivered directly to chambers, together with proof of service thereof,
         and served upon (i) Weil, Gotshal & Manges LLP, Attorneys for the
         Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New York, New York 10153, Attention: Alan B.
         Miller, Esq.; (ii) Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz, Attorneys for the
         Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors, 51 West 52nd Street, New
         York, New York 10019, Attention: Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq.; (iii)
         Bingham, Dana & Gould, Attorneys for the Debtors' Post- Petition Date
         Lenders, 150 Federal Street, Boston, Massachusetts 02110, Attention:
         Robert A.J. Barry, Jr., Esq.; and (iv) The United States Trustee for
         the Southern District of New York, 80 Broad Street, New York, New York
         10004, Attention: Diana Adams, Esq., so as to be received no later than
         5:00 P.M., Eastern Standard Time, on March 14, 1997. All other prior
         objections to either the First Amended Plan and/or the Second Amended
         Plan are being addressed at the Confirmation Hearing.

                   Objections to confirmation of the Third Amended Plan are
         governed by Federal Rule of Bankruptcy Procedure 9014. UNLESS AN
         OBJECTION TO CONFIRMATION IS TIMELY SERVED AND FILED, IT MAY NOT BE
         CONSIDERED BY THE BANKRUPTCY COURT.







                                        4

<PAGE>








                                   CONCLUSION

                   The Debtors believe that the Third Amended Plan is in the
         best interests of all Creditors and Equity Interest Holders and urge
         the holders of impaired Claims in Classes 3, 4, 5 and 6, to the extent
         such holders have not previously voted in support of the First Amended
         Plan and/or the Second Amended Plan, to vote to accept the Third
         Amended Plan and to evidence such acceptance by returning their ballots
         so that they will be actually received on or before 5:00 p.m., Eastern
         Standard Time, on March 14, 1997.

         Dated:  New York, New York
                 February 28, 1997


                                         Respectfully submitted,

                                         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         HUE, INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         SPITALNICK CORP.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                        5

<PAGE>








                                         LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                         (ALABAMA), INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                         (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                         (IOWA), INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                         LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                         (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                         By: /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            ------------------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


         /s/ Alan B. Miller              /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         ------------------------        --------------------------- 
         ALAN B. MILLER (AM 2817)        CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm            A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP      WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and       Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession           Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                  of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153       51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                  New York, New York  10019
                                         (212) 403-1000










                                        6

<PAGE>

                                   EXHIBIT 1

                  TO SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>





         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         -----------------------------------X

         In re                              :
                                                Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.,    :   93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         et al.,                                (Jointly Administered)
                                            :
                               Debtors.
         -----------------------------------X








               MODIFICATION OF SECOND AMENDED AND RESTATED JOINT PLAN OF
            REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS PURSUANT TO CHAPTER 11 OF THE UNITED
          STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE PROPOSED BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE










         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP       WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors            Attorneys for the Official
           in Possession                    Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                   of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153        51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                   New York, New York  10019
                                          (212) 403-1000

<PAGE>








                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]







<PAGE>








                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Tennessee), Inc. and The Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. hereby modify and amend the Second
         Amended and Restated Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant
         to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code Proposed by Debtors
         and Creditors' Committee, dated February 3, 1997 (the "Second Amended
         Plan"),(1) as follows:

                        1. Section 1.40 of the Second Amended Plan, entitled
         "Consummation Cash Shortfall Amount", shall be amended by deleting
         "Twenty-Five Million Dollars ($25,000,000)" in the first and second
         lines of the Second Amended Plan and substituting in its entirety "Six
         Million Four Hundred Forty-Five Thousand Dollars ($6,445,000)".

                        2. A new Section 1.127, entitled "Reorganized Leslie Fay
         Earnings Adjustment", shall be added to the Second Amended Plan, which
         shall read as follows:

                        "Reorganized Leslie Fay Earnings Adjustment. An amount
                   which may be positive or negative equal to (i) the 1997 net
                   operating profit or net operating loss of the Leslie Fay
                   Dress Division, the Leslie Fay Sportswear Division and
                   Licensing through the Effective Date minus (ii) One Million
                   Seven Hundred Thousand Dollars ($1,700,000)."

                   3. Sections 1.127 through 1.33 of the Second Amended Plan
         shall be renumbered, consecutively, Sections 1.28 through 1.34 of the
         Second Amended Plan.

                   4. A new Section 1.135, entitled "Reorganized Leslie Fay Net
         Asset Amount", shall be added to the Second Amended Plan, which shall
         read as follows:

                        "Reorganized Leslie Fay Net Asset Amount. An amount
                   equal to the excess of total assets (including, without
                   limitation, the outstanding principal amounts of the New
                   Sassco Intercompany Note payable to Reorganized Leslie Fay)
                   over total liabilities of Reorganized Leslie Fay as recorded
                   on Reorganized Leslie Fay's books as of the Effective Date,
                   before any application of "fresh start" or "purchase
                   accounting" adjustments."

                   5. Sections 1.135 through 1.191 of the Second Amended Plan
         shall be renumbered, consecutively, Sections 1.136 through 1.192 of the
         Second Amended Plan.

                   6. Section 1.161 of the Second Amended Plan, entitled "Sassco
         Assets", shall be amended by adding thereto, after the word
         "Liabilities", the following:

                   ", including the Working Capital Adjustment Amount."

                   7. A new Section 1.93, entitled "Working Capital Adjustment
         Amount", shall be added to the Second Amended Plan, which shall read as
         follows:


         ------------------
         (1) Unless otherwise defined herein, all capitalized terms used herein
         shall have the same meanings ascribed to them in the Second Amended
         Plan.


                                          1

<PAGE>





                        "Working Capital Adjustment Amount. An amount, which may
                   be positive or negative, equal to (a) the Reorganized Leslie
                   Fay Net Asset Amount minus (b) the sum of (i) Forty Nine
                   Million Three Hundred Thousand Dollars ($49,300,000) and (ii)
                   the Reorganized Leslie Fay Earnings Adjustment."

                   8. A new Section 3.3, entitled "Post-Effective Date
         Adjustment", shall be added to the Second Amended Plan, which shall
         read as follows:

                        "Post-Effective Date Adjustment. Within forty-five (45)
                   days after the Effective Date, Reorganized Leslie Fay and New
                   Sassco shall determine the Working Capital Adjustment Amount,
                   which amount shall be paid, within three (3) Business Days
                   after such determination, by (i) Reorganized Leslie Fay to
                   New Sassco, if the Working Capital Adjustment Amount is
                   positive or (ii) New Sassco to Reorganized Leslie Fay if the
                   Working Capital Adjustment Amount is negative. In the event
                   Reorganized Leslie Fay and New Sassco are unable to agree
                   upon the Working Capital Adjustment Amount, CIBC Wood Gundy
                   (or such other mutually agreeable disinterested third party)
                   shall resolve the dispute, and such decision shall be final
                   and binding on both parties."

                   9. Section 39.1 of the Second Amended Plan, entitled
         "Directors", shall be amended by deleting "4.6" in the fourth line of
         the Second Amended Plan, and substituting in its entirety "4.5".





                                          2

<PAGE>



                   10. Except as expressly set forth herein, the provisions of
         the Second Amended Plan shall remain in full force and effect in the
         form filed with the Court on February 3, 1997.

         Dated:   New York, New York
                  February 28, 1997

                                       Respectfully submitted,

                                       THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       HUE, INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       SPITALNICK CORP.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman









                                          3

<PAGE>








                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (ALABAMA), INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (IOWA), INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                        (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                       By:   /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                          --------------------------------------
                                          Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                          Title:  Chairman



           /s/ Alan B. Miller            /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         ------------------------      ---------------------------
         ALAN B. MILLER (AM 2817)      CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm          A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP    WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and     Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession         Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153     51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                New York, New York  10019
                                       (212) 403-1000




                                          4
<PAGE>


                                   EXHIBIT 2

                  TO SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

<PAGE>


                      [THIS PAGE INTENTIONALLY LEFT BLANK]

<PAGE>



         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         --------------------------------X

         In re                              :
                                                 Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES,          :    93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         INC., et al.,                           Jointly Administered
                                            :
                        Debtors.
                                            :

         --------------------------------X

          ORDER (A) APPROVING SECOND SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE STATEMENT,
           (B) ESTABLISHING PROCEDURES FOR SOLICITATION AND TABULATION
             OF VOTES TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THIRD AMENDED AND RESTATED
                  JOINT PLAN OF REORGANIZATION AND (C) APPROVING
                      NOTICE PROCEDURES FOR CONFIRMATION OF
                            THE PLAN OF REORGANIZATION


                   Upon the motion, dated February 28, 1997 (the
         "Motion")(1) of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. ("Leslie Fay"),
         Spitalnick Corp., Hue, Inc., Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie
         Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Alabama),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California), Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc., and Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Tennessee), Inc., as debtors and debtors in possession
         (collectively, the "Debtors"), for an order (A) approving the
         adequacy of the information contained in that certain Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement for Third Amended and
         Restated Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant to
         Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code, dated February
         28, 1997 (the "Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement"), a
         copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "A"; (B)
         establishing procedures for solicitation and tabulation of
         votes to accept or reject the Third Amended Plan; and (C)
         approving notice procedures for confirmation of the Third
         Amended Plan; and the Debtors and the Creditors' Committee
         having filed the Second Plan Modification, dated February 28,
         1997, a copy of which is annexed hereto as Exhibit "B"; and it
         appearing that Creditors in Class 3 (Bank Claims), Class 4
         (Senior Note Claims), Class 5 (Senior Subordinated Note claims)
         or Class 6 (General Unsecured Claims) who voted on the First
         Amended Plan and/or Second Amended Plan should be given an
         opportunity to change such votes or, if such Creditors did not
         previously vote on the First Amended Plan and the Second
         Amended Plan, should be given the opportunity to vote to accept
         or reject the Third Amended Plan; and after due deliberation
         and sufficient cause appearing therefor, it is

                   ORDERED that the Motion be, and it hereby is, granted
         in all respects; and it is further

                   ORDERED that, in accordance with section 1125 of the
         Bankruptcy Code and Bankruptcy Rule 3017(b), the Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement (and all exhibits and
         schedules thereto), as the same may be modified to incorporate
         modifications that do not materially change the Second
         Supplemental Disclosure Statement or materially affect any
         rights of a party in interest, be, and it hereby is, approved
         as containing "adequate information" within the meaning of
         section 1125(a) of the Bankruptcy Code; and it is further
         ____________________
         1.  Unless otherwise defined herein, capitalized terms used
         herein shall have the same meanings ascribed to them in the
         Motion.


<PAGE>

                   ORDERED that an adjourned hearing to consider
         confirmation of the Third Amended Plan (the "Confirmation
         Hearing") incorporating only those modifications set forth in
         the Second Plan Modification shall be held before the Honorable
         Tina L. Brozman, Chief United States Bankruptcy Judge, in Room
         723 of the United States Bankruptcy Court, Alexander Hamilton
         Custom House, One Bowling Green, New York, New York on March
         18, 1997, at 2:00 p.m., or as soon thereafter as counsel may be
         heard; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Confirmation Hearing may be
         adjourned from time to time by the Court without prior notice
         to holders of claims, holders of equity interests or parties in
         interest other than the announcement of the adjourned hearing
         date at the Confirmation Hearing; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the forms of ballot for re-solicitation
         of acceptance or rejection the Third Amended Plan
         (collectively, the "New Ballots," and individually, a "New
         Ballot") and balloting instructions, substantially in the form
         annexed hereto as Exhibit "C", be, and each of them hereby is,
         approved in all respects pursuant to Bankruptcy Rule 3018(c) as
         conforming with Official Form No. 14; and it is further

                   ORDERED that, pursuant to section 1127(d) of the
         Bankruptcy Code, all votes cast to either accept or reject the
         First Amended Plan or the Second Amended Plan will be deemed to
         be votes cast to either accept or reject the Third Amended
         Plan, including an election by holders of Class 6 (General
         Unsecured Claims) to be treated as holders of Class 7
         (Convenience Claims), unless a New Ballot changing the vote
         with respect to the First Amended Plan or the Second Amended
         Plan is timely returned to the Balloting Agent; and it further

                   ORDERED that, in order to be counted as a vote to
         accept or reject the Third Amended Plan, a New Ballot must be
         properly executed, completed and delivered to the Balloting
         Agent by (i) mail at Leslie Fay Plan Ballots, P.O. Box 1436,
         New York, New York 10018-1436, Attn:  John J. Caliolo, or (ii)
         overnight courier or personal delivery at Leslie Fay Plan
         Ballots, 1412 Broadway, New York, New York 10018-5281, Attn:
         John J. Caliolo, so that it is actually received by the
         Balloting Agent no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard Time,
         on March 14, 1997 (the "Voting Deadline"); and it is further

                   ORDERED that (i) any executed New Ballot which does
         not indicate an acceptance or rejection of the Third Amended
         Plan shall be counted as an acceptance of the Third Amended
         Plan, (ii) notwithstanding the provisions of Bankruptcy Rule
         3018(a), in the event that a holder of a Claim casts more than
         one New Ballot prior to the Voting Deadline with respect to a
         single Claim, the last New Ballot received by the Balloting
         Agent prior to the Voting Deadline shall supersede any prior
         New Ballots, (iii) any New Ballot that partially rejects and
         partially accepts the Third Amended Plan will not be counted,
         and (iv) any vote indicated on a New Ballot on which the
         convenience claim election is made will not be counted for
         purposes of accepting or rejecting the Third Amended Plan; and
         it is further

                   ORDERED that objections, if any, to confirmation of
         the Third Amended Plan relating solely to the modifications set
         forth in the Second Plan Modification must be in writing, state
         the name and address of the objecting party and the nature of
         the claim or interest of such party, state with particularity
         the basis and nature of each objection to the proposed
         modification to the Second Amended Plan and be filed, together
         with proof of service, with the Court (with two (2) copies
         delivered to Chambers) and served upon (a) Weil, Gotshal &
         Manges LLP, Attorneys for the Debtors, 767 Fifth Avenue, New
         York, New York 10153, Attn:  Alan B. Miller, Esq., (b)
         Wachtell, Lipton, Rosen & Katz, Attorneys for Creditors'
         Committee, 51 West 52nd Street, New York, New York 10019, Attn:
         Chaim J. Fortgang, Esq., (c) Bingham, Dana & Gould, Attorneys
         for the DIP Lenders, 150 Federal Street, Boston, Massachusetts
         02110-1726, Attn: Robert A.J. Barry, Jr., Esq. and (d) the
         Office of the United States Trustee, 80 Broad Street, 3rd
         Floor, New York, New York 10004, Attn:  Diana Adams, Esq., so
         as to be received no later than 5:00 p.m., Eastern Standard
         Time, on March 14, 1997 (the "Objection Deadline"); and it is
         further

                   ORDERED that any objection or response to
         confirmation of the Third Amended Plan that (i) addresses
         matters other than those addressed in the Second Plan
         Modification or (ii) is not timely filed and served as set
         forth in the foregoing decretal paragraph will not be
         considered by the Court; and it is further


                                        2
<PAGE>


                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are,
         authorized to mail, or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail,
         no later than March 4, 1997, the Second Supplemental Disclosure
         Statement, together with all exhibits thereto, including the
         Second Plan Modification, in the form filed with the Court
         prior to the date of the mailing, to the following persons or
         entities, unless such person or entity receives a Re-
         Solicitation Package (as defined below) pursuant to this Order:
         (i) all persons or entities that have filed proofs of claim on
         or before the Record Date, other than any person or entity that
         has filed with the Court a notice (or notices) of transfer of
         claim under Bankruptcy Rule 3001(e) on or before the Record
         Date reflecting the transfer of all of such holder's Claims;
         (ii) all persons or entities listed in the Schedules as
         Creditors and all amendments thereto through the Record Date,
         other than any person or entity that has filed with the Court a
         notice (or notices) of transfer of claim under Bankruptcy Rule
         3001(e) on or before the Record Date reflecting the transfer of
         all of such holder's Claims; (iii) all other known holders of
         Claims against the Debtors, if any, as of the Record Date; (iv)
         all persons or entities that have acquired a Claim pursuant to
         a notice of the transfer of a claim under Bankruptcy Rule
         3001(e) filed with the Court on or before the Record Date; (v)
         all parties in interest that have filed a notice pursuant to
         Bankruptcy Rule 2002 in the Debtors' chapter 11 cases on or
         before the Record Date; (vi) the Office of the United States
         Trustee; (vii) the Securities and Exchange Commission; (viii)
         the District Director of the Internal Revenue Service for the
         Southern District of New York; and (ix) any other party as may
         be entitled to notice in accordance with Bankruptcy Rule 2002;
         and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are, not
         required to mail the Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement
         to any known Equity Interest holders of the Debtors as of the
         Record Date; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are,
         authorized to mail, or cause to be mailed, by first-class mail,
         no later than March 4, 1997, to the holders of record on the
         Record Date of all Claims that are entitled to vote to accept
         or reject the Third Amended Plan, (a) the Second Supplemental
         Disclosure Statement and all exhibits and attachments thereto,
         including, without limitation, the Second Plan Modification and
         (b) a New Ballot (collectively, the "Re-Solicitation Package");
         provided, however, that Re-Solicitation Packages for (i)
         holders of Claims against, or interests in, any Debtor placed
         within a class under the Third Amended Plan that is deemed to
         accept or reject the Plan under sections 1126(f) or 1126(g) of
         the Bankruptcy Code, and (ii) holders of Claims that have been
         objected to by the Debtors, shall not include a New Ballot; and
         it is further

                   ORDERED that the provision for notice in accordance
         with the procedures set forth in this Order shall be deemed
         good and sufficient notice of the Confirmation Hearing, the
         time fixed for filing objections to the Third Amended Plan and
         the time within which holders of Claims may vote to accept or
         reject the Third Amended Plan and elect alternative
         distributions with respect thereto; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors are not required to mail Re-
         Solicitation Packages to any individual or entity at an address
         from which the First Solicitation Package and/or the Second
         Solicitation Package was returned by the United States Postal
         Service as undeliverable, unless the Debtors were provided with
         an accurate address by such individual or entity prior to
         February 25, 1997; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the Debtors be, and they hereby are,
         authorized and empowered to take such steps and perform such
         acts as may be necessary to implement and effectuate this
         Order; and it is further

                   ORDERED that the foregoing constitutes the findings
         of fact and conclusions of law of the Court pursuant to Federal
         Rule of Civil Procedure 52, as made applicable herein by
         Bankruptcy Rule 7052; and it further


                                        3
<PAGE>


                   ORDERED that the requirement of Local Bankruptcy Rule
         9013-1(b) requiring the filing of a memorandum of law in
         support of the Motion is hereby waived.

         Dated:    New York, New York
                   March 3, 1997


                                   /s/ Tina L. Brozman 
                                  ------------------------------             
                                  United States Bankruptcy Judge

         CONSENTED TO:




          /s/ Chaim J. Fortgang
         --------------------------                 
         CHAIM J. FORTGANG (CF 0895)
         A Member of the Firm

         WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for the Official
           Committee of Unsecured Creditors
           of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         51 West 52nd Street
         New York, New York  10019
         (212) 403-1000



            Exhibits To Order Approving Second Supplemental Disclosure
                    Statement and Establishing Procedures for
                      Solicitation and Tabulation of Votes:

         Exhibit A      Second Supplemental Disclosure Statement
                        [Intentionally Omitted]

         Exhibit B      Second Plan Modification [Intentionally Omitted]

         Exhibit C      Proposed Form of New Ballots [Intentionally
                        Omitted]

                                        

<PAGE>

         UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY COURT
         SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK
         -------------------------------X

         In re                          :
                                                 Chapter 11 Case No.
         THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.,:        93 B 41724 et seq. (TLB)
         et al.,                                 (Jointly Administered)
                                        :
              Debtors.
         -------------------------------X




                 MODIFICATION OF THIRD AMENDED AND RESTATED JOINT PLAN
                 OF REORGANIZATION FOR DEBTORS PURSUANT TO CHAPTER 11
                     OF THE UNITED STATES BANKRUPTCY CODE PROPOSED
                       BY DEBTORS AND CREDITORS' COMMITTEE







         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP        WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors             Attorneys for the Official
           in Possession                     Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                    of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153         51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                    New York, New York  10019
                                           (212) 403-1000
                                     
<PAGE>








                   The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., Hue, Inc., Spitalnick Corp.,
         Leslie Fay Licensing Corp., Leslie Fay Retail Outlets, Inc., Leslie Fay
         Factory Outlet (Alabama), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (California),
         Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet (Iowa), Inc., Leslie Fay Factory Outlet
         (Tennessee), Inc. and The Official Committee of Unsecured Creditors of
         The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc. hereby modify and amend the Third
         Amended and Restated Joint Plan of Reorganization for Debtors Pursuant
         to Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code Proposed by Debtors
         and Creditors' Committee, dated February 28, 1997 (the "Third Amended
         Plan"),(1) as follows:

                        1. A new Section 1.49, entitled "Derivative Action
         Board", shall be added to the Third Amended Plan, which shall read as
         follows:

                   "Derivative Action Board. The three Persons or Entities
                   appointed prior to the Effective Date by the Bankruptcy Court
                   upon nomination by the Creditors' Committee (or any
                   replacements thereafter selected by such Persons or
                   Entities), who shall determine by a majority vote whether to
                   prosecute, compromise and settle or discontinue the
                   Derivative Action."

                        2.   Section 1.49 through 1.194 shall be renumbered,
          consecutively, Sections 1.50 through 1.195 of the Third Amended
         Plan.

                        3. Section 27.1 of the Third Amended Plan, entitled
         "Prosecution of Claims", shall be amended by deleting the period at the
         conclusion of the first sentence thereof and adding in lieu thereof the
         following:

              "; provided, however, that, notwithstanding the foregoing, the
              Plan Administrator, as representative of all holders of Allowed
              Claims in Classes 3 through 6 (inclusive), shall, if directed by
              the Derivative Action Board, prosecute the Derivative Action, and
              the Plan Administrator may discontinue or compromise and settle
              the Derivative Action, with any necessary approval of the court in
              which such action is pending, and with approval of, or within
              parameters established by, the Derivative Action Board."

                        4. A new Section 33.4, entitled "Dissolution of
         Derivative Action Board," shall be added to the Third Amended Plan,
         which shall read as follows:

              "Dissolution of Derivative Action Board.  Upon termination of
              the Derivative Action by judgment, settlement or otherwise, the
              Derivative Action Board shall be dissolved and the members
              thereof shall be released and discharged from their respective
              fiduciary obligations."

                   5. Section 37.6 of the Third Amended Plan, entitled "Limited
         Release of Directors, Officers and Employees", shall be amended by (a)
         adding a comma after the word "negligence" in the eighth line of the
         Third Amended Plan and deleting the word "or" immediately thereafter
         and (b) adding, after the word "amended", in the eleventh line of the
         Third Amended Plan, the following:

              ", or (v) relating to such person's breach of fiduciary duty,
              other than those claims against which such directors, officers and
              employees were protected by the provisions of (a) Article VII of
              the Restated By-Laws of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., adopted as
              of August 1, 1986 and amended as of December 17, 1986 and

         --------------------
         (1) Unless otherwise defined herein, all capitalized terms used herein
         shall have the same meanings ascribed to them in the Third Amended
         Plan.


                                        1

<PAGE>








         March 6, 1990, (b) Article Eighth of the Restated Certificate of
         Incorporation of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc., filed August 1, 1986
         and (c) applicable law."

                        6. Section 37.7 of the Third Amended Plan, entitled
         "Exculpation", shall be amended by (a) inserting in the third line
         thereof ", the Derivative Action Board" following the words "Creditors'
         Committee"; and (b) inserting in the seventh line thereof immediately
         after the word "Plan" the following;

              "or, in the case of the Derivative Action Board, in connection
              with the prosecution, compromise and settlement or discontinuance
              of the Derivative Action."











































                                        2

<PAGE>








                        7. Except as expressly set forth herein, the provisions
         of the Third Amended Plan shall remain in full force and effect in the
         form filed with the Court on March 3, 1997.

         Dated:    New York, New York
                   April 4, 1997


                                       Respectfully submitted,

                                       THE LESLIE FAY COMPANIES, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY LICENSING CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                    HUE, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       SPITALNICK CORP.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman
















                                        3

<PAGE>








                                       LESLIE FAY RETAIL OUTLETS, INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (ALABAMA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (CALIFORNIA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (IOWA), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                            -----------------------------
                                            Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                            Title:  Chairman


                                       LESLIE FAY FACTORY OUTLET
                                       (TENNESSEE), INC.


                                       By:  /s/ John J. Pomerantz
                                           -------------------------------
                                           Name:  John J. Pomerantz
                                           Title:  Chairman














                                        4

<PAGE>









         /s/ Alan B. Miller              /s/ Richard G. Mason
         -------------------------       -----------------------------------
         ALAN B. MILLER (AM 2817)        Richard G. Mason (RGM 0698)
         A Member of the Firm            A Member of the Firm
         WEIL, GOTSHAL & MANGES LLP      WACHTELL, LIPTON, ROSEN & KATZ
         Attorneys for Debtors and       Attorneys for the Official
           Debtors in Possession           Committee of Unsecured Creditors
         767 Fifth Avenue                  of The Leslie Fay Companies, Inc.
         New York, New York  10153       51 West 52nd Street
         (212) 310-8000                  New York, New York  10019
                                         (212) 403-1000





































                                        5


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission